UC-NRLF 


$B    bE    nS 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/discoveriesinhebOOdrakrich 


DISCOVERIES 


IN 

HEBREW,  GAELIC,  GOTHIC,  ANGLO- 
SAXON,  LATIN,  BASQUE 

AND    OTHER 

CAUCASIC  LANGUAGES 

SHOWING    FUNDAMENTAL   KINSHIP    OF    THE    ARYAN    TONGUES    AND 
OF    BASQUE    WITH   THE    SEMITIC   TONGUES 


BY 

ALLISON  EMERY  DRAKE,  Sc.M.,  M.D.,  Ph.D. 

SOMETIME    UNIVERSITY     FELLOW    IN     ANGLO-SAXON    IN    COLUMBIA    UNIVERSITY 
AUTHOR    OF    "the    [tRIPLE]    AUTHORSHIP    OF   THE    WE^T  ^i^Xt)i;^r^    ; 
GOSPELS    [a  discovery]";    ASSOCIATE    EDITOR    OF   THE   '^    "'      '^'    ^ 

COLORADO    MEDICAL    JOURNAL.    1901-7'     '      ^       ^        ^   ^  ^  ^  ,  ^  ,   ■•  ^ 


"Is  there  a  thing  whereof  men  may  say,  See,  this  is  new?     [Lo,]  it  hath 
been  already,  in  the  ages  which  were  before  us"  (Ecclesiastes  1: 10) 

"...    many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye 
see.  and  saw  them  not"  (Luke  10:24) 


H)en\?er 

THE  HERRICK  BOOK  &  STATIONERY  COMPANY 

%on^on 

KEGAN  PAUL,  TRENCH,  TRUBNER  &  COMPANY,  Ltd. 


1907 


Copyright,  1907,  by 
ALLISON  EMERY  DRAKE 


ALL    RIGHTS   RESERVED 


f     I. 


(xY 


P3ZI 
X>7 


TO  • 

my  brother 
Samuel  Davis  Drake 

AND   TO 

my  cousins 
Mrs.  Nancy  Logan-Sherman 

AND 

Miss  Serada  Logan 
this  work 

IS 
AFFECTIONATELY    INSCRIBED 


449977 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Statement. I 

Summary  Exposition 5 

I.     L(e) 5 

II.       Q-G 6 

III.  Gutturals  (h,  h',  h^  h^) 6 

IV.  Palatals  (g,  k,  q) 8 

V.     B,  p;  V,  Y 9 

VI.      LiNGUALS  (d,  T,  T^) 10 

VII.     Liquids  (l,  m,  n,  r) 10 

VIII.     Z,T? 11 

IX.     s,  s^  s^ 12 

X.     Loss  OF  Radicals 13 

XI.     Consonantal  Contact 15 

XII.     Suffixes;  Final  Radicals 16 

XIII.  Consonantal  Transposition '16 

XIV.  Reduplication 17 

XV.  Syntactic  Position 18 

XVI.     Comparison  of  Adjectives 21 

XVII.     Numeral  Words 23 

XVIII.     Pronouns 26 

Transliteration 30 

Table    I. :  Transliterated  Alphabets 31 

Table  II. :  Alphabetic  Cognates 

section  a.   :  Aramaic  :  Hebrew  :  Arabic 32 

section  b.   :  Gaelic  :  Hebrew  :  Latin    33 

section  c.   :  Gothic  :  Hebrew  :  Anglo-Saxon 34 

section  d.   :  Hebrew  :  Basque   35 


vi  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Instructive  Roots 36 

Alphabetic  Exposition 38 

Synopsis  of  Roots  and  Gaelic  Words. 319 

Synopsis  of  Roots  and  Gothic  Words 324 

Synopsis  of  Roots  and  Anglo-Saxon  Words 329 

Synopsis  of  Roots  and  Latin  Words 335 

Synopsis  of  Roots  and  Greek  Words 340 

Synopsis  of  Roots  and  Sanskrit  Words 342 

.Synopsis  of  Roots  and  Basque  Words 345 

Index  of  Gaelic  Words 351 

Index  of  Gothic  Words 354 

Index  of  Anglo-Saxon  Words 358 

Index  of  English  Words 363 

Index  of  Latin  Words 369 

Index  of  Greek  Words 372 

Index  of  Sanskrit  Words 374 

Index  of  Words  from  Various  other  Aryan  Languages.  .  375 

Index  of  Basque  Words 377 

Authorities,  Etc 381 

An  Interesting  Letter 399 

Postscript 400 


STATEMENT 


Until  the  rise  of  scientific  philology  in  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  the  belief  was  general  that  Hebrew  was  the 
mother-tongue  of  the  languages  of  Europe.  The  new  science 
examined  and  condemned  the  foundations  of  that  behef.  More- 
over, it  was  discovered  that  Hebrew,  so  far  from  being  worthy 
to  be  considered  the  mother-tongue  of  those  languages,  actually 
bore  no  readily  discernible  marks  of  even  remote  kinship  with 
them.  As  might  be  conjectured,  Bibhcal  scholars  did  not  accept 
without  protest  the  imposition  of  these  revolutionary  doc- 
trines of  the  new  philology.  Though  the  controversy  over  the 
matter  was  earnest  and  long-continued,  strangely  the  truth  was 
not  discovered.  Philology,  however,  seemingly  won  the  day;  and 
to  her  unmerited  triumph  may  in  great  measure  be  indirectly 
ascribed  the  discredit  into  which  she  has  since  fallen  among 
her  sister  sciences. 

The  conclusion  in  the  matter  arrived  at  by  the  founders  and 
builders  of  scientific  philology  was  succinctly  stated  by  Professol* 
James  Hadley,  who  "was,  in  the  opinion  of  all  who  knew  him 
most  fully,  America's  best  and  soundest  philologist''  (William 
Dwight  Whitney).  "In  addition  to  his  mastery  of  the  Greek 
language,  he  was  well  versed  in  Hebrew,  Arabic,  Armenian,  San- 
skrit, Welsh,  Gaehc,  Irish,  and  the  principal  modern  languages" 
(Arthur  Twining  Hadley,  in  Johnson's  Universal  Cyclopaedia). 
In  his  Brief  History  of  the  Enghsh  Language,  pubHshed  in  1864 
as  a  part  of  Webster's  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language, 
Professor  James  Hadley  said:  "All  etymologizing  which  assumes 
or  implies  a  radical  affinity  between  English  and  Hebrew,  Eng- 
lish and  Finnish,  or  the  like,  is,  in  the  present  state  of  philology, 
unscientific  and  illusory." 

A  few  years  later,  in  his  article  on  Language,  in  Johnson's 
Universal  Cyclopaedia,  William  Dwight  Whitney  said:  "It  is  a 


STATEMENT 


favorite  subject  of  effort  with  some  philologists  to  demonstrate 
the  primitive  unity  of  the  Semitic  and  Indo-European  races;  and 
there  are  many  indications  outside  of  language  which  favor  the 
conclusion;  but  thus  far,  at  any  rate,  the  language  is  an  im- 
passable barrier,  "t 

A  still  later  pronouncement  on  this  question, — a  pronounce- 
ment very  significant  because  made  in  a  volume  (Gesenius'  Hebrew 
Grammar,  Oxford,  1898,  page  4)  which  reflects  throughout  the 
perfection  of  Hebrew  scholarship  of  today,  is  as  follows:  **  .  .  . 
the  vocabulary  of  the  Semites  differs  essentially  from  that  of  the 
Indo-Germanic  languages,  although  there  is  here  apparently  more 
agreement  than  in  the  grammar.  A  considerable  number  of 
Semitic  roots  and  stems  agree  in  sound  with  synonyms  in  the 
Indo-Germanic  family.  But  apart  from  expressions  directly 
borrowed  .  .  .,  the  actual  similarity  might  be  restricted  to  imi- 
tative words  (onomatopoetica),  and  to  those  in  which  one  and 
the  same  idea  is  represented  by  similar  sounds  in  consequence  of 
a  formative  instinct  common  to  the  most  varied  families  of  lan- 
guage. Neither  of  these  proves  any  historic  or  generic  relation, 
to  establish  which  an  agreement  in  grammatical  structure  would 
also  be  necessary." 

t  Among  obstacles  to  discovery  of  the  truth  for  which  many  philolo- 
gists were  eagerly  searching  were,  in  my  opinion,  the  very  principles  and 
tests  determined  and  adopted  in  those  days  (and  for  the  most  part  still  in 
good  repute)  for  guidance  in  philological  investigation.  Those  principles 
were,  as  I  view  them,  too  provincial,  the  tests  too  delicate,  for  service  in 
the  general  investigation  of  a  question,  such  as  that  of  possible  kinship  be- 
tween the  Semitic  and  the  Aryan  tongues,  involving  such  vast  lapses  of 
reckoned  and  unreckoned  time,  such  lengths  of  geographical  limits  wherein 
remain  so  many  traces  of  countless  wars,  conquests,  and  subjugations,  min- 
glings  and  interminglings,  crossings  and  intercrossings  of  so  many  numerous 
peoples. 

The  Semitic  languages  as  recently  classified  (see  Gesenius'  Hebrew 
Grammar,  Oxford,  1898,  pages  1-3)  comprise  four  groups:  i.  The  South 
Semitic  (Arabic,  Ethiopic  or  Ge'"ez,  etc.);  ii.  The  Middle  Semitic  (Hebrew, 
Phenician,  etc.);  m.  The  North  Semitic  (Eastern  Aramaic  or  Syriac;  Western 
Aramaic  or,  obsoletely,  Chaldee;  etc.);  iv.  The  East  Semitic  (Assyrio- 
Babylonian). 

"..  .the  Indo-European  or  Aryan  f  amily ...  embraces  seven  groups  of 
tongues  [now  ten  or  more,  the  grouping  as  also  the  naming  being  somewhat 
unstable]  known  as  the  Indian  or  Sanskrit,  the  Persian  or  Zend,  the  Greek, 
the  Italian,  the  Celtic,  the  Slavonic,  and  the  Teutonic  or  Germanic. .  .  . 
All  these  languages  have  one  common  system  of  inflection,  and  in  various 
respects  strikingly  resemble  each  other.  They  are  the  descendants  of  one 
common  speech  spoken  by  a  single  race  of  men  untold  centuries  before 
the  dawn  of  history"  (A  Latin  Grammar,  by  Albert  Harkness,  page  374). 


STATEMENT 


These  declarations,  coming  from  the  highest  ranks  in  philology, 
show  that  the  question  of  possible  kinship  of  the  Semitic  with  the 
Aryan  languages  is,  on  the  evidence  hitherto  produced,  practically 
unanswerable  and  has  ceased  to  engage  actively  the  attention  of 
serious  philologists.  At  such  a  time  I  am  pleased  to  present,  in 
the  following  pages,  new  evidence  in  the  case.  That  evidence 
need  not  be  here  discussed.  It  will  be  found  to  be  abundant, 
unquestionable,  and  unequivocal. f 

It  should  be  here  observed  that,  in  the  works  of  the  old-school 
philologists  (including  Gesenius),  are  to  be  found  Semitic  and 
Aryan  words  associated  as  cognate,  sometimes  correctly.  Having 
not  incuriously  inspected  a  few  of  those  old-time  etymologies 
and  having  found  therein  nothing  of  value  which  had  not  already 
occurred  to  me  or  which  ought  not  readily  to  occur  to  me  in  the 
course  of  an  investigation  such  as  this,  I  deemed  it  not  worth 
my  while  to  give  them  further  attention.  Perhaps  in  consequence 
of  this  decision,  the  present  volume  may  be  found  here  and  there 
to  be  regrettably  deficient  or  at  times  even  to  have  gone  astray. 

A  word  should  here  be  said  about  Basque .  §  It  has  been  called 
"the  'ornithorhynchus'  of  the  linguistic  family"  (A.  H.  Keane, 
Ethnology,  page  213);  and  ''has  not  yet  been  shown  to  be 
related  to   any   other  language  now  spoken  in  Europe   or  else- 

tSome  readers  will  here  recall  the  reply  of  Thamus  to  Theuth  in  the 
Platonic  myth  (in  the  Phaedrus,  274-5),  which  I  render  as  follows:  "When 
Thamus  was  king  of  all  Upper  Egypt, .  .  .  there  came  to  him  Theuth,  the  in- 
ventor of  letters,.  .  .and  said:  'This  art,  O  King,  will  make  the  Egyptians 
wiser  and  improve  their  memories;  for  it  has  been  found  to  be  a  recipe  both 
for  memory  and  for  wisdom.'  'Most  ingenious  Theuth,'  replied  Thamus,  'one 
man  can  invent  arts,  but  [only]  another  can  judge  whether  they  are  to  be 
baneful  or  beneficial  to  the  user.  Now  you  are  the  father  of  letters  and, 
from  predisposition,  say  the  opposite  of  what  you  should;  for  this  art  will 
put  forgetfulness  in  the  souls  of  the  learners  through  disuse  of  the  memory 
inasmuch  as  they  will  trust  to  external  records,  nudges  from  others,  and  will 
not  of  themselves  keep  their  memories  alert  from  within.  Wherefore,  you 
have  found  a  recipe,  not  for  memory,  but  for  prompting.  You  give  your  dis- 
ciples the  semblance  of  wisdom  but  not  the  reality;  and  they,  having  be- 
come great  but  undisciplined  readers,  will  seem  wonderfully  wise,  but  will 
be,  for  the  most  part,  lacking  in  judgment  and  tiresome  to  be  with  because 
of  their  learned  pretensions.'" 

§The  Basque  people  inhabit  the  land  lying  round  (and  back  from) 
the  angle  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  partly  in  France  and  partly  in  Spain.  The 
number  of  them  is  upwards  of  half  a  million.  In  general,  I  have  found  the 
vocabulary  of  the  so-called  French  Basques  in  much  the  better  state  of 
preservation. 


STATEMENT 


where"  (Edward  S.  Sheldon,  in  Johnson's  Universal  Cyclopaedia, 
about  1893).  It  should  be  remarked  that  a  volume  by  G.  von  der 
Gabelenz  was  posthumously  issued  in  1894,  showing  Basque  to  be 
related  to  the  languages  of  the  native  tribes  of  Northern  Africa. 
(See  Man:  Past  and  Present,  by  A.  H.  Keane,  pages  460-2).  In 
the  present  volume  will  be  found  abundant  evidence  of  very 
close  relationship  between  the  Basque  vocabulary  and  that  of 
Hebrew.   On  the  framework  of  the  Basque  sentence,  see  section  xv. 


SUMMARY  EXPOSITION 


L(e). — The  tenth  commandment  ends  (Exodus  20:17)  thus: 
" . .  . ,  nor  anything  that  is  thy  neighbor's."  The  last  word  is  here 
grammatically  a  predicate  possessive  (predicate  genitive),  trans- 
lating a  Hebrew  prepositional  phrase  (l(e)reh''e-),  in  which  the 
preposition  is  prefixed  to  its  object.  Of  the  Aryan  languages, 
only  the  Gaehc  (including  Manxf)  has  in  this  place  a  preposi- 
tional phrase.  Moreover,  the  Hebrew  preposition  here  used  is 
1(e)  and  the  Gaelic  is  le.  The  construction  is  regular  in  both  He- 
brew and  Gaelic.  It  should  be  remarked,  however,  that  in  the 
latter  language  re  may  be  used  for  le  and  that,  before  words  be- 
ginning with  a  vowel,  lis  (ris)  is  used  instead  of  le  (re).  (See 
also  entry  377  and  Genesis  15:13;  20:7;  26:20;  etc.;  Exodus  9:4, 
29;  13:12;  19:5;  29:9;  Job  12:16;  39:16;  Isaiah  44:5;  45:14; 
Obadiah  21;  Habakkuk  1:6;  2:6;  Haggai   2:8,8;  Malachi   3:17). 

Scarcely  less  interesting  to  the  philologist  and  important  for  my 
present  purposes  is  the  harmony  between  Hebrew  1(e)  and  Gaelic 

tManx  is  really  a  Gaelic  dialect;  but  a  new  system  of  spelling  Manx 
words  replaced  the  old  system  in  the  eighteenth  century  and  the  dialect 
thereby  became  in  appearance  a  strange  tongue.  Unfortunately  for  phi- 
lology, the  new  system  of  speUing  was  introduced  before  the  Bible  was 
translated  into  Manx  (1771-5)  and  before  a  comprehensive  Manx  diction- 
ary had  been  constructed.  If  the  new  system  of  spelling  had  been 
intelligently  devised,  and  had  been  accurately  applied  to  the  language 
(an  achievement  scarcely  to  be  even  hoped  for  in  so  great  and  so  del- 
icately complicated  a  matter),  the  loss  to  philology  would  still  have  been 
great;  for,  whereas  a  new  system  of  spelling  aims  to  represent  only  that 
which  is,  a  long-established  system  actually  (though  not  always  most 
briefly)  represents  what  is  and  also  points  to  what    has  been. 

The  GaeHc  of  northern  Scotland  and  adjacent  islands  differs  but  little 
from  that  of  Ireland.  The  scantiness  of  this  variation  is  remarkable  in 
view  of  the  length  of  time  Gaelic  is  known  to  have  been  spoken  in  Scot- 
land; and  in  view  of  the  improbability  of  any  considerable  communication, 
during  that  time,  between  the  people  of  Scotland  and  those  of  Ireland. 
Remarkable  indeed  is  this  scantiness  of  variation  if  Scotland,  as  is  thought 
by  some,  was  inhabited  by  a  non-GaeHc  people  when,  near  the  middle  of 
the  sixth  century  of  our  era,  Columba  and  his  disciples  established  them- 
selves in    lona. 


6  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [l.-HI. 

le  (re)  when  used  with  the  infinitive.  In  Hebrew,  ". .  .,  infinitives 
with  .  .  .  [1(e)]  serve  to  express  the  most  varied  ideas  of  pur- 
pose or  aim,.  .  ."  (Gesenius' Hebrew  Grammar,  section  114,  f).  In 
Gaehc,  "Le,  with,  placed  before  the  infinitive  mood,  gives,  like  pour 
in  French,  the  idea  of  intent,  purpose,  to  perform  what  is  expressed 
by  the  verb"  (The  College  Irish  Grammar,  by  Ulick  J.  Bourke, 
page  113).  See  especially  Ecclesiastes  (Dublin,  1827)  3:2-8;  Gen- 
esis 24:43;  27:42;  28:20;  Exodus  7:24;  8:26  (22);  16:8;  17:1; 
Micah  7:1. 

II. 

Q=G. — In  Genesis  1:5,  our  English  versions  read:  ''God  called 
the  Ught  Day."  The  idiom  of  the  original  Hebrew  is:  "God 
called  Day  to  the  light,"  with  which  the  Gaelic  idiom  is  identical 
(in  the  text,  Dublin,  1827;  in  an  explanatory  note,  Edinburgh, 
1807).  This  is  remarkable;  but  more  remarkable,  the  ground- 
form  of  the  Hebrew  word  here  rendered  "called"  is  qarah  and 
that  of  the  Gaelic  is  goir, — forms  not  far  apart,  especially  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  "in  parts  of  Arabia,  and  throughout  Northern 
Africa,  it  [q]  is  pronounced  as  a  hard  g"  (W.  Wright,  A  Grammar 
of  the  Arabic  Language,  volume  i.,  pages  6,  7).  Moreover,  the 
-h  in  Hebrew  qarah  is  quiescent.  These  facts  and  the  fact  that 
Gaelic  has  not  stable  h  independent  bring  the  Gaelic  goir  very 
close  to  Hebrew  qarah  and  caused  me  to  suspect  Gaelic  g  to  be 
the  equivalent  of  Hebrew  q.  Further  investigation  confirmed  my 
suspicion.  The  only  exceptions  I  have  met  with  are  in  entries 
239,  479  (?),  605,  657,  686,  729. 

The  expression  "to  call  a  name  to  one"  is  actually  not  foreign 
to  English.  Thus,  one  often  hears  "I  called  'hello'  to  him"  or 
"I  called  'thief  to  him"  or  "I  called  him  names";  only,  in  such  a 
case  "calling  a  name  to"  is  not  exactly  equivalent  to  "naming" 
in  the  sense  of  "bestowing  a  permanent  name  upon."  (For 
additional  examples  of  the  Hebrew  and  Gaelic  idiom,  see  Genesis 
1:5,8, 10, 10;  2: 19, 19,23;  33:20;  Isaiah  62: 12,12;  Jeremiah  15: 16; 
19:6;  Hosea  2:16   (18);  Malachi  1:4). 

III. 
Gutturals  (h,  h^  h^,  h*). — As  said  in  the  preceding  section, 
Gaelic  has  not  stable  h  independent.     It  need  cause  no  surprise, 


III.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  7 

then,  that  radical  gutturals  (I  accept  the  word  as  long  used  in 
Semitic  philology)  are  regularly  unrepresented  in  Gaelic.  (For 
exceptions,  see  entries  26,  29  (?),  40,  97  (?),  169,  251,  284,  371, 
386,  420,  564). 

Radical  gutturals  (especially  h,  h^  which  are  comparatively 
weak)  are  often  lost  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  Basque. 
Radical  h,  h^  finalf  are  regularly  quiescent  in  Hebrew  (entry  797 
contains  an  exception)  and  unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages 
(but  see  entry  433)  and  Basque  (but  see  entries  484,  617,  712). 
It  should  here  be  observed  that,  among  the  ancient  Hebrews,  h^ 
"sometimes  had  a  comparatively  feeble  sound,"  which  fact  may 
account  in  part  for  the  exceptionally  varying  fate  of  that  conso- 
nant in  the  Aryan  languages  and  Basque. 

In  the  Teutonic  languages  and  Latin,  radical  gutturals  may 
be  represented  by  h,  hw(v),  w(v,  b,  f,  in  Latin);  or,  by  k(c,  q), 
g;  k(c,  q)w(v).  I  have  not  noted  an  example  of  gw(v)  coming 
from  a  radical  guttural.  I  think  it  probable  that  w(v),  when 
from  a  radical  guttural,  is  invariably  from  an  immediately  ante- 
cedent hw(v).  I  conjecture  that  there  are  three  stages  in  the 
development  of  Latin  b  or  f  from  a  radical  guttural:  [*hv]§;  v; 
b  or  f;  that  is,  that  Latin  Hibernia  (entry  29),  for  example,  was 
once  [*Hihvernia].  The  reader  should  take  note  that,  here  as 
likewise  often  elsewhere  in  this  volume,  I  am  speaking  of  sounds, 
not  letters.     Thus,  when  I  say  f  stands  for  earher  v,  as  in  entry 

tModern  scholarship  (see  Gesenius'  Hebrew  Grammar,  section  75), 
viewing  in  particular  Arabic  and  Ethiopic  forms,  regards  quiescent  -h2 
of  so-called  Hebrew  roots  as  standing,  sometimes  for  earlier  *-v,  oftener 
for  earlier  *-y.  If  rightly,  here  is  an  important  indication  of  closer  kinship 
of  the  Aryan  languages  with  Hebrew  than  with  South  Semitic;  for,  I  find, 
radical  v  final  is  represented  in  the  Aryan  languages  only  when  it  is  persistent 
in  Hebrew.  (See  entry  763).  Does  the  inference  necessarily  follow  that  the 
division  between  Hebrew  and  South  Semitic  had  become  estabhshed  before 
the  Aryan  peoples  began  their  first  migrations?  (See  also  entries  77,  235, 
335).  On  the  other  hand,  what  of  the  prefix  m,  which  is  found  in  most  if 
not  all  of  the  Semitic  languages  but  not  (?)  in  the  Aryan  languages?  (See 
section  vii.). 

§The  asterisk  (*),  here  as  elsewhere,  indicates  that  the  form  before  which 
it  is  placed  is  conjectural;  and  the  brackets  [  ]  indicate  that  the  conjecture 
is,  in  my  opinion,  confined  to  the  present  volume.  The  egotism  thus  partly 
concealed  in  brackets  as  well  as  that  so  often  unconcealed  throughout  the 
volume  should  not  be  ascribed  wholly  to  self-conceit.  It  has  seemed  to  me 
that  some  readers  of  a  volume  like  this  must  wish  to  be  here  and  there  in- 
formed whether  the  author  is  dispensing  current  philology  or  merely  his  own 
opinions. 


8  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [ill.,  IV. 

543,  my  meaning  is,  not  that  the  letter  f  has  in  the  given  word 
replaced  the  letter  v  (which  in  a  given  case  may  or  may  not  be 
true),  but  rather  that  one  sound  has  succeeded  the  other.  It  is 
well  to  bear  in  mind,  moreover,  that  the  Latin  letter  f  was  origin- 
ally the  Greek  digamma,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  sounded 
as  either  English  w  or  English  v. 

For  illustrations  of  the  changes  radical  gutturals  undergo  in 
the  Aryan  languages,  see  entries  29,  235,  243,  270,  286,  519,  564. 

In  Basque,  radical  gutturals  may  be  lost  (as  said  above)  or 
may  be  represented  by  h,  g,  k.  (See  especially  entries  29,  102  (?), 
228,  568,  776).  By  reference  to  Table  IL,  section  d.,  it  will  be 
seen  that  I  have  not  yet  found  radical  h,  h^  represented  in  Basque 
by  g  or  k.  In  all  cases  where  (in  this  Summary  Exposition)  groups 
of  radicals  are  dealt  with,  the  reader  should  consult  Table  II.  to 
ascertain  the  Aryan  and  the  Basque  cognates  (I  use  the  word 
perhaps  peculiarly,  yet  advisedly)  of  an  individual  radical. 

IV. 

Palatals  (g,  k,  Q).f — Radical  palatals  (g,  k,  q)  have  almost 
the  same  cognates  in  the  Aryan  languages  as  have  the  radical  gut- 
turals; but,  being  stronger,  are  seldom  lost  (except  initial  k;  see 
entries  350,  361,  367,  375)  and  have  the  order  of  the  cognates 
approximately  reversed:  k(c,  q),  g;  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)  gw(v);  h, 
hw(v);  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  Latin).  The  order  here  as  elsewhere  does  not 
strictly  denote  either  corresponding  sequence  or  relative  fre- 
quency but  depends  somewhat  on  alphabetic  order. 

In  Gaelic,  there  is  no  w  or  v;  and  radical  g,  k  become  usually 
c  but  frequently  g;  and  radical  q  becomes  regularly  g  (see,  how- 
ever, section  ii.). 

Note  that,  in  Latin,  'The  difference  [in  pronunciation]  between 
C,  K,  and  Q  is  represented  by  Quintihan  as  almost  nil"  (Fragments 
and  Specimens  of  Early  I^atin,  by  John  Wordsworth,  page  29); 
also  that,  in  Latin,  "C  was  used  indiscriminately  for  both  the 
sharp  and  flat  guttural  mute  [c  and  g],  till  the  beginning  of  the 
sixth  century  u.  c.  [about  250  b.  c],  when  a  modified  form  (G) 

tAlso  classed  as  palatals  are  y  and  r,  which,  however,  I  have  treated 
in  sections  v.  and  vii.  respectively. 


IV.,  v.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  9 

was  introduced  for  the  flat  sound"  (A  Grammar  of  the  Latin  Lan- 
guage, by  Henry  John  Roby,  part  i.,  page  34). 

For  illustrations  of  the  changes  radical  palatals  undergo  in  the 
Aryan  languages,  see  entries  142,  352,  360,  519,  662,  668,  727. 
-    In  Basque,  radical  palatals  become  k,  g,  h.     (See  especially 
entries  57,  106  (?),  107,  468). 

V. 

B,  p;  V,  Y. — In  the  Aryan  languages,  radical  b  becomes  b,  f, 
p,  or  V  (in  Latin).  For  a  possible  example  of  w  (in  Gothic) 
from  radical  b,  see  entry  1.  I  find  that  Latin  b  is  rarely  original; 
that  is,  descended  from  radical  b.  For  probable  if  not  unmis- 
takable examples,  see  entries  78,  88,  102,  106,  379,  443.  In  en- 
try 586,  Latin  b-  probably  represents  radical  p-. 

Hebrew  has  not  the  f-sound  initial  but  has  the  p-sound  in- 
stead. Arabic  has  not  the  p-sound  at  all  but  has  the  f-sound 
initial  as  well  as  medial  and  final.  Gaelic  and  the  Teutonic  lan- 
guages have  not  natively  p  initial  (but  see  entries  54,  108,  592, 
596),  and  therefore  represent  radical  p  initial  (see  entries  578- 
614)  by  b  or  f,  as  might  be  conjectured.  (Note  that,  by  prefixing 
a  vowel,  i\nglo-Saxon  open  (entry  585),  open,  has  radical  p-  un- 
changed). Otherwise,  in  the  Aryan  languages,  radical  p  becomes 
p,  b,  f,  or  V  (in  Latin,  entries  365  and  712). 

In  Basque  (which  is  said  not  to  have  the  letter  f ;  but  see  entries 
51  and  112)  radical  b,  p  regularly  become  b  or  p. 

In  the  Aryan  languages,  radical  v  is  often  lost  but  may  be- 
come w(v),  b,  f,  or  p.  For  interesting  examples,  see  entries  20, 
226,  318,  527,  763. 

In  Basque,  radical  v  is  regularly  lost  (but  see  entry  525). 

Radical  y  is  always  lost  in  GaeHc;  and  usually  lost,  but  may 
become  w(v)  or  j(g),  in  the  Teutonic  languages  and  Latin.  (See 
especially  entries  307,  313,  325,  332). 

In  Basque,  radical  y  may,  when  initial,  become  j;  but  is  other- 
wise lost.     (See  especially  entries  178  and  327). 

In  Hebrew,  y  often  replaces  radical  v.  Both  consonants  are 
often  intrusive  in  roots  really  biconsonantal  and  merely  effect  a 
"strengthening  [of]  the  vocalic  element."  (See  Gesenius'  Hebrew 
Grammar,  sections  72-3). 


10  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [VI.^  VII. 

VI. 

LiNGUALs  (d,  t,  T^).t — Radical  Unguals  (d,  t,  t')  may  be- 
come d  or  t  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  Basque.  In  Hebrew, 
t^  is  sometimes  a  prefix.  I  have  not  found  it  reflected  as  such 
in  the  Aryan  languages  (see  entries  487,  708,  798)  or  in  Basque 
(see  entry  455). 

VII. 

Liquids  (l,  m,  n,  r). — The  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  some- 
times interchanged  in  the  Semitic  as  also  in  the  Aryan  languages. 
Thus,  Hebrew  s^alah^  to  send,  is  recognized  by  etymologists 
to  be  cognate  with  Arabic  sarah^a,  to  send  forth;  Hebrew  h^alaz^ 
loin,  with  Aramaic  .h^araz^  hip,  loin;  Greek  do^ron,  gift,  with 
Latin  donum,  gift;  Greek  leirion,  lily,  with  Latin  lilium,  lily;  etc. 
Radical  liquids,  therefore,  may  be  expected  to  be  somewhat  in- 
terchanged in  words  common  to  the  Semitic  and  the  Aryan  lan- 
guages. Interesting  to  note  is  the  change  of  radical  m  to  r  in  Eng- 
hsh^warm"  (entry  254)  (or  r  to  m  in  Hebrew  .h^amam,  to  be  warm?) ; 
of  radical  r  to  m  in  Enghsh  "womb"  (entry  682);  of  radical  n  to 
r  in  Latin  steriUs  (entry  636),  barren;  and  in  English  ''smear" 
(entry  770);  of  radical  n  to  1  in  Latin  clepo  (entry  141),  to  steal. 

In  Basque,  such  interchange  is  very  frequent.  Note  particu- 
larly the  change  of  radical  m  to  r  in  entries  46,  96,  556,  719,  769; 
of  radical  n  to  r  in  entries  50,  242,  303,  443,  548,  600,  673,  722, 
776;  of  radical  r  to  n  in  entries  372,  569,  578,  687.  (See  also 
section  xi.). 

Besides  this  interchange  of  liquids,  note  that  radical  r  has  be- 
come s  in  English  "west"  (entry  29);  in  English  "yesterday" 
(entry  29);  in  Greek  chthes  (entry  29),  yesterday;  in  Latin  pecus 
(entry  102),  cattle;  and  s^  in  Sanskrit  h^yas^  (entry  29),  yester- 
day. 

Radical  n  initial  is,  in  Hebrew,  regularly  (but  not  invariably) 
lost  in  certain  phases  of  inflection  if  the  medial  radical  is  firm; 
but  is  regularly  (but  not  invariably)  retained  if  the  medial  radical 
is  a  guttural.  (See  Gesenius'  Hebrew  Grammar,  section  66). 
The  almost  perfect  agreement,  in  this  matter,  of  the  Aryan  lan- 
guages and  Basque  with  Hebrew  ig  very  surprising,  most  of  the 

fAlso  classed  as  Unguals  are  1  and  n,  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  fol- 
lowing section  (vii.). 


VII.,  VIII.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  11 

instances  of  disagreement  being  due  to  the  preservation  (not 
invariable),  by  the  former  languages,  of  radical  n  initial  if  the 
medial  radical  is  g  or  k,  that  is,  one  closely  allied  to  the  gutturals. 
(See  entries  397,  433,  437-92). 

Radical  n  medial  is  often  lost  in  Hebrew,  and  the  loss  is  some- 
times reflected  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  (?)  Basque.  (See  en- 
tries 34,  51,  61,  76,  77,  92,  119,  235,  240,  242,  574).  Medial  n  has  at 
times  been  pecuharly  lost  from  Anglo-Saxon  words.  (See  entries 
289,  302,  339,  357). 

Radical  liquids  (especially  1,  m,  n)  when  final  are  often  lost 
in  the  Aryan  languages  and  Basque.  For  the  loss  of  radical  r 
final  in  the  Aryan  languages  (never  in  Gaehc  unless  in  entry  106), 
see  entries  102,  106,  117,  124,  129,  214,  223,  236,  273,  406,  477, 
576,  591,  679,  801;  in  Basque,  see  entries  86,  102,  105,  106,  118, 
209,  232,  236,  266,  477,  (569),  576,  (634),  638. 

In  the  Aryan  languages,  n  is  known  to  be  sometimes  intrusive. 
For  examples,  see  entries  26,  28,  57,  84,  289,  290,  394,  479,  509, 
612,  637,  646,  715.  I  have  found  no  examples  in  Gaelic  or  Basque. 
In  Sanskrit  r^am^b  (entry  712),  to  hang  down;  and  Sanskrit  Pam^b 
(entry  712),  to  dangle,  the  -nf-  is  supposed  to  be  intrusive.  In 
English  ''bridegroom"  (entry  656),  the  second  -r-  is  supposed  to 
be  intrusive. 

In  the  Semitic  languages,  m  is  often  a  prefix.  This  is  never 
reflected  as  a  prefix  in  the  Aryan  languages.  (See  entries  150,' 
190, 192,  212,  248,  322,  327,  351,  390,  397,  401,  [406],  410,  419,  423, 
426,  433,  442,  446,  452,  454,  457,  462,  465,  468,  469,  470,  472,  478, 
479,  482,  483,  491,  515,  519,  546,  627,  638,  646,  656,  661,  747).  I 
find  that  m  occurs  unmistakably  as  a  prefix  in  Basque.  (See 
entries  242  (?),  327,  371,  426,  495,  638,  761). 

VIII. 

z,  zl — Radical  z,  z^  are  represented  in  the  Aryan  languages 
by  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z).  Among  things  suggesting  the  Aryan 
values  of  radical  z,  z^  are  the  Aramaic  use  (frequent)  of  d  and  t 
where  Hebrew  has  z  and  z^  respectively;  the  proper  names  (in 
English),  Tyre  and  Sidon  (Zidon),  which  in  Hebrew  begin  each 
with  z^;  and  the  occasional  interchange  of  z  with  z^  in  Hebrew 
(entries  542  and  638).     Most  instructive  is  Hebrew  *zah2ar  (entry 


12  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [VIIL,  IX. 

190)  to  shine,  give  light,  which  I  connect  with  Enghsh  "star." 
The  latter  word,  it  is  well  known,  is  cognate  with  Welsh  ser,  stars, 
and  with  Sanskrit  sH^rn^as^?),  stars,  as  well  as  with  Sanskrit 
t^a^r^as^  stars;  but  etymologists  have  queried  why  the  words 
begin  so  variably.  Barely  less  instructive  is  Hebrew  hozen  (entry 
24),  ear,  with  which  I  connect  Gothic  auso,  ear;  Latin  audio,  to 
hear;  etc.  (The  -r  in  English  *'ear"  and  the  -r-  in  Latin  auris,  ear, 
represent  radical  -z-.  See  entry  24  and  section  ix.).  (See  also 
especially  entries  28,  68,  199,  200,  202,  203,  205,  213,  225,  327,  476, 
611,  629,  636,  641,  642,  659,  660). 

In  view  of  the  Aramaic  use  (frequent)  of  h^  and  q  where  Hebrew 
has  z^  (see  entry  68),  I  have  conjectured  that  radical  -z^  (entry  47) 
has  become  -g-  (-h-)  in  Gothic  *magan,  to  be  able  (to  do);  etc. 

In  Basque,  radical  z,  z^  become  ch,  tch,  cht,  s,  ts,  st,  (t),  z,  tz, 
zt.  (See  especially  entries  28,  190,  194,  196,  232,  256,  476,  531, 
556,  557,  624,  626,  630,  632,  638). 

IX. 

s,  s^  s^ — Radical  s,  s^  s^  regularly  become  s  in  the  Aryan  lan- 
guages. Often  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  regularly  in  Latin,  s  between 
vowels  has  recently  been  changed  to  r  (see  entries  24,  71,  262, 
263,  360,  487,  542,  791).     This  change  is  well  known  to  philologists. 

In  view  of  the  occasional  interchange  of  s^  and  z^  in  Hebrew 
(see  entry  613),  I  have  made  entry  613  in  query  and  have  placed 
Gaelic  dearg,  red,  in  entry  733  in  query. 

In  entries  74  and  754, 1  have  conjectured  that  radical  -s^-  and  s^- 
are  the  ancestors  of  st-  and  t-  in  the  Aryan  words  cited.  Etymol- 
ogists consider  somehow  related  all  the  words  (except  Basque  oroch, 
a  male  calf)  which  are  cited  in  entry  754. 

In  some  of  the  Semitic  languages  t^  often  stands  for  radical  s^ 
(or  s^  for  radical  t^  ?).  I  have  found  no  reflection  of  this  in  the 
Aryan  languages  except  in  Greek  tu  (su)  (entry  77),  thou.  Aryan 
philology  recognizes  the  interchange  of  t  and  s  in  various  relations. 
The  interchange  is  doubtless  related  to  that  of  t^  with  radical  s^ 
in  the  Semitic  languages. 

In  Basque,  radical  s,  s^,  s^  are  represented  by  ch,  (tch,  cht), 
s,  ts,  st,  z,  tz,  zt.  (See  especially  entries  53,  70,  71,  228,  283, 
285,  335,  372,  449,  450,  456,  494,  500,  505,  687,  691,  768,  769,  771, 


IX,,  X.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  13 

778,  785,  788,  790).     I  have  not  found  examples  of  tch  or  cht 
for  radical  s,  s^  s^  but  doubt  not  that  they  are  to  be  found. 

X. 

Loss  OF  Radicals. — Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in 
the  Aryan  languages  and  Basque,  often  becoming  actually  mono- 
syllabic through  the  loss  of  vowels  only  (see  section  xi.),  and  often 
becoming  monosyllabic  fragments  through  the  loss  of  consonants 
with  or  without  loss  of  vowels.  The  radical  consonants  most 
frequently  lost  are  the  gutturals  (h,  h^  h^,  h^;  see  section  iii.); 
V,  y  (see  section  v.);  initial  k  (see  section  iv.);  initial  n,  medial 
n,  and  final  1,  m,  n,  r  (see  section  vii.).  I  have  noted  also  the  loss 
of  the  following  radicals:  in  the  Aryan  languages,  -b  (entries  275, 
335  (?),  681);  -d  (entries  187,  390,  391,  501,  544,  604  (?),  635,  637); 
-t  (entry  380);  -k  (entry  766);  -p  (entries  51  and  306);  -q  (entries 
436  and  623(?));  -s'  (entries  305  and  653);  -t'  (entries  516  and 
744);  in  Basque, -k  (entry  115); -z^  (entry  771);  -s^  (entry  569). 
(For  the  loss  of  initial  and  medial  radicals  (strong),  see  entries 
114,  378,  391,  445,  571,   635,  692,  799). 

When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the 
same  in  character,  only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  the  Aryan 
languages  (entries  222,  227,  264,  729,  784,  etc. ;  exceptions  in  en- 
tries 254  and  499  (?))  and  Basque  (entries  194,  248,  271,  304,  368, 
426,  etc.;  exceptions  in  entries  231  and  294  (?)).  Modern  scholar- 
ship regards  the  final  consonant  in  such  cases  as  suffixed  to  biconso- 
nantal  roots.  (See  Gesenius'  Hebrew  Grammar,  section  67).  The 
fact  that  the  repetition  of  the  medial  radical  is  not  regularly  re- 
flected in  the  Aryan  languages  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  so- 
called  third  radical  of  these  roots  is  (as  modern  scholarship  has  con- 
jectured) only  a  suffix.  The  exceptions  are  too  few  to  be  troublesome 
and  yet  how  are  they  to  be  explained?  Was  the  root  of  Enghsh 
''warm"  (entry  254;  Hebrew  .h^amam,  to  be  warm)  originally 
[*h^.r_ni]?  Or  was  the  process  of  augmenting  biconsonantal  roots 
very  anciently  practiced? 

When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  similar 
in  character,  only  one  of  them  (probably  the  stronger)  is  represented 
in  the  Aryan  languages  (entries  387,  447,  466,  716,  747,  775,  782, 
etc.;  exceptions  in  entries  393,  453,  721  (?),  735  (?))  and  Basque 


14  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [x. 

(entries  104  and  310;  an  exception  in  entry  447).  This  observa- 
tion is  not  applicable  to  cases  where  the  medial  and  the  final 
consonant   are   liquids. 

In  the  Semitic  and  the  Aryan  languages,  actual  doubling  (gemina- 
tion) of  consonants  occurs  often,  sometimes  through  the  influence 
of  vowels  or  semivowels  and  at  other  times  from  various  designs 
or  even  seemingly  mere  caprice.  Fictitious  gemination  is  frequent 
in  the  Aryan  languages  when  written  or  printed  and  is  usually 
a  mere  clerical  device.  In  all  such  cases  I  have,  in  the  Alphabetic 
Exposition  and  the  Synopses,  treated  the  doubled  consonants  as 
if  single,  even  when  the  gemination  takes  the  form  of  eg,  for 
example,  instead  of  gg  (as  often  in  Anglo-Saxon)  or  of  ck  instead 
of  cc  (?)  (as  often  in  Enghsh).  Where  gemination  is  due  to  assimi- 
lation involving  a  radical  and  a  non-radical  consonant,  the  fact 
has  been  indicated  by  difference  in  the  typography  of  the  letters. 
Gemination  resulting  from  prefixing  the  Hebrew  article  (entries 
111  and  302)  I  have  represented  as  arising  from  assimilation. 
This  is  in  accordance  with  the  long-current  supposition  that  the 
Hebrew  article  originally  ended  in  1.  Modern  scholarship  has 
queried  whether  that  supposition  is  wtII  founded.  (See  Gesenius' 
Hebrew  Grammar,  section  35). 

The  distinctions  in  typography  which  I  have  intentionally  made 
and  which  need  explanation  are  here  briefly  detailed.  Within 
a  given  entry,  radical  consonants  and  their  successors  in  deriva- 
tives of  the  root  have  been  printed  in  small  capitals;  except  that, 
in  English  derivatives  (not  defined  but)  occurring  in  the  defini- 
tions given  and  the  notes,  the  consonants  representing  the  root 
have  been  printed  in  italics.  Vowels  are  so  printed  (in  small 
capitals  or  italics)  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the 
root,  u  and  y  being  somewhat  irregularly  excepted  in  a  few 
instances.  In  cases  of  reduplication  (see  section  xiv.),  vowels 
lying  between  the  reduplicated  parts  of  the  root  have  been  printed 
without  distinction.  In  a  few"  instances  where  suflfixes  (see  sec- 
tion XII.)  have  become  as  it  were  radical,  I  have  printed  them  in 
small  capitals  or  italics.  Other  irregularities  (readily  intelligible) 
in  the  use  of  small  capitals  occur  in  entries  34,  324,  339,  653.    Un- 


X.,  XI.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  15 

fortunately  for  the  typographical  system  here  detailed,  the  small 
capitals  o,  s,  v,  w,  x,  and  z  are  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from 
the  corresponding  lower-case  letters  o,  s,  v,  w,  x,  and  z.  Often 
the  typography  of  neighboring  vowels  will  advise  the  reader,  in 
such  cases,  whether  the  letters  are  to  be  considered  small-capital 
or  lower-case. 

XI. 

Consonantal  Contact. — The  ancient  Hebrews  uttered  their 
words  with  much  precision,  seldom  permitting  contact  of  one 
consonant  with  another  to  occur.  The  Aryan  and  the  Basque 
peoples,  on  the  contrary,  have  freely  dropped  vowels  and,  by 
thus  bringing  together  consonants  possibly  inharmonious  and 
difficult  of  utterance,  have  at  times  rendered  it  desirable  or  even 
necessary  to  substitute  other  consonants  for  those  offending  or 
in  fact  to  omit  the  latter  without  substitution.  Whether  combina- 
tions of  consonants  lack  harmony,  whether  they  are  difficult  of 
utterance,  and,  if  so,  what  combinations  can  best  replace  them, 
must  initially  depend  largely  on  the  vocal  organs  and  the  physical 
as  well  as  the  critical  ear  of  the  individual  speaker.  Thus,  it  would 
seem,  may  in  great  measure  be  explained  the  wide  variation  in 
the  forms  one  meets  with  of  words  that  were  once  identical. 

Most  readers  of  this  volume  will  have  been  previously  made 
familiar,  by  education  and  by  observation,  with  many  if  not  ^11 
of  the  various  changes  that  take  place,  in  the  several  languages 
herein  considered,  from  contact  of  consonant  with  consonant.  It 
may,  however,  be  well  to  observe  here  that,  from  such  contact, 
gutturals  (h,  h^  h^  h^)  often  become  palatals  (g,  k,  q);  as,  Hebrew 
zanah^  (entry  203),  to  stink;  Anglo-Saxon  stincan,  to  stink;  and 
to  observe  further  that  palatals,  particularly  in  Gothic  and  Anglo- 
Saxon,  may  thus  become  guttural,  as  is  exemphfied  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  hweogul  (entry  519),  wheel,  which  becomes  hweohl  after 
dropping  the  vowel  u.  Further,  I  would  call  attention  to  the 
frequency  (not  regularity)  with  which  r  when  brought  into  con- 
tact with  d  or  t  is  in  Basque  replaced  by  some  other  Hquid  (parti- 
cularly by  n);  as,  Basque  afari  (entry  112),  supper;  afaldu,  to  eat 
supper;  Hebrew  k'(e)res'  (entry  372),  belly;  Basque  gantz,  belly. 
(See  also  entries  36,  569,  578,  687). 


16  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [XII.^  XIII. 

XII. 

Suffixes;  Final  Radicals. — The  suffixes  which  are  of  frequent 
occurrence  and  especially  worthy  to  be  kept  in  mind  in  reading 
the  present  volume  are:  in  Hebrew,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  Gaelic,  c,  d, 
g,  n,  t;  in  Gothic,  d,  g,  n,  s,  t;  in  Anglo-Saxon,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in 
Latin,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  Basque,  n,  tz,  -tu  (-du).  Fre- 
quently some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated. 

The  question  must  often  arise  whether,  in  a  given  word,  a  given 
consonant  is  a  suffix  or  is  of  radical  origin.  In  such  a  case  it  is 
important  to  observe  whether  the  given  consonant  is  preceded 
by  consonants  that  are  conjointly  capable  of  representing  the 
whole  root;  whether  represented  in  closely  allied  words;  and 
whether  frequent  as  a  suffix;  also,  whether  the  radical  considered 
as  the  possible  ancestor  of  the  given  consonant  is  usually  per- 
sistent under  like  conditions.  (See  especially  entries  73,  91, 
92,  294,  431,  433). 

As  n  and  the  dentals  (d,  t)  are  suffixes  in  many  Aryan  words 
which  are  cognate  with  Hebrew  words  having  n  or  t^  correspond- 
ingly as  a  suffix,  I  think  some  of  the  words  must  have  taken  the 
suffixes  before  the  Aryan  peoples  began  their  first  migrations. 
For  probable  illustrations  of  this,  see  entries  22,  29,  67,  86,  (93), 
114,  146,  460,  521,  525,  574,  726. 

In  the  Aryan  languages  and  Basque  a  vowel  is  sometimes  pre- 
fixed to  the  root  and  becomes  as  it  were  a  part  of  it.  (See  especi- 
ally the  Greek  words  cited  in  entries  190,  302,  414;  and  the  Basque 
words  cited  in  entries  112,  136,  226,  228,  298,  456,  568).  Some- 
thing besides  a  vowel  seems  to  have  been  prefixed  to  some  of  the 
Aryan  words  cited  in  entries  715,  779,  780.     (See  also  entry  419). 

XIII. 

Consonantal  Transposition. — Instances  of  transposition  of 
consonants  are  rarely  met  with  in  either  the  Semitic  or  the 
Aryan  languages.  Evident  examples  are:  Hebrew  h^al(e)vah^, 
iniquity,  beside  Hebrew  h^av(e)lah^  iniquity;  Hebrew  .mal(e)t^a- 
h*out^  teeth,  beside  Hebrew  m(e)t^all(e)h^out^  teeth;  Anglo- 
Saxon  acsian  (entry  737),  to  ask,  beside  Anglo-Saxon  ascian,  to 
ask;  Anglo-Saxon  aesc  (entry  374),  axe,  beside  Anglo-Saxon  aex, 
axe;  Anglo-Saxon   waeps  (entry  287),  wasp,  beside  Anglo-Saxon 


XIII.^XIV.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  17 

waesp,  wasp;  Latin  ascia  (for  *acsia)  (entry  374),  axe;  Greek 
eraze  (entry  68),  to  earth,  beside  Greek  erasde,  to  earth;  and 
EngHsh  ''mix"   (for  *misc)   (entry  418). 

I  have  conjectured  consonantal  transposition  in  EngHsh  ''back" 
(etc.)  (entry  122);  in  Gothic  hlahjan  (etc.)  (entry  393),  to  laugh; 
in  Latin  passer  (entry  641),  sparrow;  and  in  Enghsh  "grave" 
(etc.)  (entry  650).     (See  also  entries  289,  299,  325,  688). 

"Examples  of  transposition  of  letters  [(consonants)]  (meta- 
thesis, hyperthesis)  are  very  common  in  Basque"  (van  Eys,  Out- 
lines of  Basque  Grammar,  page  4).  I  have  conjectured  trans- 
position of  consonants  in  a  great  many  Basque  words  cited  in 
the  present  volume.  (See  especially  entries  3,  36,  59,  206,  214, 
233,  256,  329,  362,  557,  618,  722,  785,  790). 

XIV. 

Reduplication. — In  the  Semitic  lang-uages,  reduplication  may 
involve  only  the  final  radical  (entries  45,  514,  749);  only  the 
medial  and  the  final  radical  (entries  266,  779),  in  which  case 
the  initial  radical  if  weak  may  be  lost  (entry  316);  or  only  the  first 
two  radicals  if  the  medial  and  the  final  radical  are  the  same  in 
character  (entries  137,  144,  634,  651).  In  the  last  case  the  root 
is  supposed  to  be  really  biconsonantal  (see  section  x.)  though 
apparently  triconsonantal.  The  supposedly  fictitious  third  radical 
is  regularly  lost  in  the  process  of  reduplicating  the  first  two  radicals. 
Further,  roots  with  the  medial  radical  inserted  for  the  purpose  of 
"strengthening  the  vocalic  element"  (see  section  v.)  may  redupli- 
cate the  first  and  the  last  radical  with  loss  of  the  medial  radical 
(entry  457). 

In  the  older  stratum  of  the  Aryan  languages  are  to  be  seen 
occasional  examples  of  what  I  conceive  to  be  reduplication  similar 
to  the  reduplication  occurring  in  Semitic.  (See  entries  1,  43,  255, 
323,  495(?),  517,  524,  674  (?),  802).  There  are  instances  in  which, 
it  would  seem,  two  radicals  were  at  first  involved,  and  later  the 
second  duplicate  radical  dropped  out  or  was  converted  into  a  cog- 
nate consonant.     (See  entries  9  (?),  137,  661,  802). 

Recently,  it  would  seem,  some  of  the  Aryan  languages  adopted 
a  new  kind  of  reduplication,  which  may  be  called  regressive  re- 
duplication,   anticipatory    repetition.     Usually    only    the    initial 


18  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [XIV.,  XV. 

consonant  is  involved,  being  imitated  (or,  repeated  as  it  were) 
before  being  itself  uttered.     (See  entries  46,  112,  293,  421,  491). 

In  Basque,  reduplication  of  the  Semitic  sort  is  to  be  seen  in  entries 
51,  144,  146,  253,  634.  There  seem  to  be  also  in  Basque  instances 
of  reduplication  of  meaning  from  compounding  two  words,  synony- 
mous but  unrelated  in  form.  (See  entries  295,  349,  666,  666,  684, 
786).  I  conjecture  English  ''selfsame"  to  be  an  example  of  this. 
Note  also  English  (colloquial)  ''bare-naked"  and  "free-gratis." 

On  the  peculiar  typography  sometimes  used  in  the  present 
volume  in  the  case  of  words  showing  reduplication,  see  section  x. 

XV. 

Syntactic  Position. — The  arrangement  of  words  in  sentences 
in  any  given  language  long  undisturbed  follows,  in  general,  cer- 
tain grooves  as  it  were  and  is  very  difficult  to  change,  except  in 
the  mouths  of  foreigners.  Metrical  composition  (oral  and  written) 
tends  (only  gradually)  to  render  variable  the  syntactic  position 
of  some  few  words.  Foreign  influences,  however,  may  abruptly 
bring  about  such  variability  in  the  case  of  many  words,  or  even 
all  the  parts  of  a  sentence;  but  cannot,  of  course,  dissolve  words 
that  have  become  firmly  compounded. 

Long  ago,  it  is  supposed,  two  widely  different  (though  perhaps 
fundamentally  related)  families  of  languages  met  in  Europe  and 
have  since,  to  some  extent,  intermingled, — the  Eastern  family, 
becoming  the  Ural-Altaic  or  Scythian  family  (to  which  are  cur- 
rently assigned  Lappish,  Finnish,  Hungarian,  Turkish,  etc.); 
and  the  Western  family,  becoming  the  Indo-European  or  Aryan 
family  (which  I  find  to  be  fundamentally  Semitic  and  with  which 
I  would  provisionally  ally  Basque). 

The  languages  spoken  in  Europe  today,  then,  are  the  descend- 
ants of  two  seemingly  distinct  tongues  and,  it  may  be  properly 
inferred,  bear  each  some  characteristic  marks  of  each  parent. 
Unfortunately,  important  characteristics  of  early  Scythian  are 
unknown  except  in  so  far  as  they  have  been  correctly  conjectured 
from  a  study  of  the  descendant  tongues,  which  must  be  supposed 
to  have  been  more  or  less  seriously  corrupted  from  contact  with 
the  Western  family.  Of  the  descendants  of  this  latter  family, 
Gaelic  seems  to  me  to  be  most  primitively  Semitic;  that  is,  to 


XV.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  19 

have  suffered  least  from  contact  with  the  Eastern  family;  and 
Basque,  it  likewise  seems,  has  suffered  much  if  not  most  from  such 
contact;  in  fact,  I  might  say,  Basque  seems  to  me  to  have  adjusted 
to  its  largely  Semitic  vocabulary  and  its  Semitic  (?)  groundwork 
a  syntax  markedly  Scythian. 

In  Gaelic,  the  finite  verb  is  placed  before  the  subject  much  more 
rigidly  than  in  any  other  language  known  to  me.  Gaelic,  in  this 
respect,  is  ultra-Semitic. 

In  Gaelic,  a  noun  in  the  genitive  invariably  follows  the  noun  on 
which  it  depends.     This  is  Semitic. 

In  Gaelic,  a  noun  limited  by  a  noun  in  the  genitive  never  ad- 
mits the  definite  article.     This  is  Semitic. 

In  Gaelic,  personal  pronouns  are  regularly  compounded  with 
prepositions  and  when  so  compounded  are  invariably  postposi- 
tive.    In  these  respects,  Gaelic  is  Semitic. 

In  Gaelic,  a  prepositional  phrase  is  regularly  used  instead  of 
the  predicate  possessive  (predicate  genitive)  characteristic  of 
the  other  Aryan  languages  (see  section  i.).  This  is  Semitic. 
These  two  constructions  fundamentally  differ,  in  most  if  not  all 
instances,  only  as  prepositions  differ  from  postpositions. 

In  Gaelic,  the  numbers  from  11  to  19  are  expressed  by  placing 
the  word  for  the  unit  or  units  first;  the  name  of  the  things  desig- 
nated, second;  and  then  the  word  for  10;  thus,  ''one  man  ten" 
(for  ''eleven  men");  *'two  men  ten"  (for  "twelve  men");  "three 
men  ten"  (for  "thirteen  men");  etc.  (See  Genesis  32:22;  14:4; 
17:25;  31:41;  7:20;  46:18;  37:2;  Judges  3:14;  2  Samuel  2:30). 
In  Hebrew,  "The  numerals  from  11  to  19  are  formed  by  placing 
the  units,  without  the  copula,  before  the  number  ten . .  . ,  but 
without  the  two  words  being  joined  into  one.  However,  owing 
to  their  rapid  pronunciation  in  one  breath,  the  units  almost  in- 
variably appear  in  the  form  of  the  construct  st.  [(state)]  (without 
pretonic  vowels);..."  (Gesenius'  Hebrew  Grammar,  section 
97,  d).  I  would  explain  the  presence  of  the  form  of  the  construct 
state  here  designated  by  supposing  a  noun  to  have  been  dropped 
in  Hebrew  from  between  the  word  for  the  unit  or  units  and  the 
word  for  10.  It  should,  however,  be  remarked  that  in  Hebrew 
the  name  of  the  objects  numbered  regularly  follows  the  word 
for  10.     I  conjecture  that  the  original  form  of  the   Semitic   and 


20  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [XV. 

of  the  Gaelic  mode  of  numeration  here  considered  was  hke  this: 
''one  man  ten  men"  (for  ''eleven  men");  "two  men  ten  men"  (for 
"twelve  men");  etc.;  and  that  Semitic  has  omitted  the  first  noun; 
Gaelic,  the  second. 

In  Basque,  the  subject  regularly  precedes  the  verb.  This  is 
Scythian. 

In  Basque,  a  noun  (or  pronoun)  in  the  genitive  invariably  pre- 
cedes the  noun  on  which  it  depends.  This  is  Scythian.  In  Genesis 
24:48,  for  example,  the  Basque  order  is:  ". .  .my  master's  brother's 
daughter...";  just  as  in  (the  "King  James")  English.  Again, 
in  Genesis  24:51:  "...thy  master's  son's  wife,...";  in  Basque 
just  as  in  (the  "King  James")  Enghsh.  This  order  is  Scythian; 
also  Dano-Norwegian;  but  not  regularly  Icelandic,  not  regu- 
larly Anglo-Saxon,  never  (?)  Wycliffite  English.  (See  also  Gen- 
esis 14:12;  Mark  1:30;  Acts  23:16).  Again,  in  Genesis  24:67,  the 
Basque  order  and  idiom  (invariable  each)  are  the  same  as  the 
English  (not  Anglo-Saxon):  "...his  mother  Sarah's  tent,..." 
(See  also  Genesis  26:24;  32:18;  Matthew  14:3,  8;  Mark  6:17,  24; 
Luke  3:19).  Further,  in  Mark  1:1,  the  English  is:  "The  begin- 
ning of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God."  The  same 
order  is  seen  in  the  Greek  and  the  Latin  text;  also  in  the  Icelandic, 
the  Arabic,  and  the  Gaelic.  In  the  Basque  text,  however,  as 
also  in  the  Turkish,  the  Hungarian,  the  Finnish,  and  the  Dano- 
Norwegian,  the  order  is  practically  reversed  and  the  passage  ends, 
as  it  were  thus:  "...gospel's  beginning."  This  is  very  signi- 
ficant. (See  also  Matthew  1:1,  where  only  the  Finnish  order  is 
irregular). 

In  Basque,  pronouns  regularly  take  governing  suffixes  (or,  are 
regularly  compounded  with  postpositions).  This  is  Scythian. 
A  trace  of  this  is  seen  in  Latin  mecum  (me-with),  tecum  (thee- 
with),  etc.  I  may  here  observe  that  the  component  parts  of 
Latin  mecum  (me-with)  are,  in  my  opinion,  cognate  with  those 
of  Basque  enequin  (enekin)  (me-with).  Are  English  "herewith," 
"hitherto,"  etc.,  kindred  (as  to  the  order  of  the  component  parts) 
with  the  Basque  and  the  Latin  compounds  here  cited? 

In  Basque,  the  participle  of  so-called  compound-tense  forms 
invariably  precedes  the  auxiliary.     This  is  Scythian.     The  same 


XV.,  XVI.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  21 

order  of  participle  and  auxiliary  prevails  in  the  so-called  com- 
pound-tense forms  in  Latin  (and  some  other  Aryan  languages). 
The  same  order  is  seen  in  the  form  of  the  past  tense  and  the  per- 
fect participle  of  Teutonic  weak  (regular)  verbs.  Thus,  Enghsh 
''walked/'  'laid/'  etc.,  are  known  to  be  for  "*walk-did,''  "*lay- 
did,"  etc.  I  conjecture  that  the  Teutonic  system  of  weak  verbs 
is  of  Scythian  origin.  The  internal  vowel-change  (regular)  of 
Teutonic  strong  verbs  (which  are  known  to  be  older  in  form  than 
weak  verbs)  is  comparable  (it  has  been  observed  by  philologists) 
to  that  of  Semitic  verbs. 

In  Basque,  the  numbers  from  11  to  19  are  expressed  by  words 
(firmly  compounded)  corresponding  to  these:  "ten-one"  (for 
"eleven"),  "ten-two"  (for  "twelve"),  "ten-three"  (for  "thir- 
teen"), etc.  This  is  Scythian  (and  also  Chinese)  and  is  in  strong 
contrast  with  the  Semitic  and  Aryan  (regular)  order.  (See  sec- 
tion XVII.). 

XVI. 

Comparison  of  Adjectives. — The  comparison  of  adjectives  in 
the  Aryan  languages  is  variously  complicated  and  few  of  the 
details  have  been  satisfactoril}^  analyzed.  I  conjecture  (and  find 
others  have  likewise  conjectured)  that  the  various  Aryan  endings 
of  the  comparative  degree  were  originally  demonstratives.  If 
rightly,  "he  is  wiser"  literally  means  "he  is  wise,  he,"  which  is 
intelligible  but  might  be  more  so.  I  conjecture  the  original  form 
to  have  been  "is  wise  he,"  used  for  emphasis  instead  of  "is  he  wise," 
which  I  take  to  have  once  been  our  regular  form  of  declaration 
and  which  is  the  regular  form  of  declaration  used  in  Gaelic  today; 
that  is,  the  beginning  of  the  comparative  degree  was  (as  I  see  it) 
only  an  emphasizing  variation  of  the  position  of  the  adjective  in 
unemphatic  declaration  (see  section  xv.).  In  time,  the  pronoun 
of  the  emphatic  order  became,  it  is  easy  to  see,  suffixed  to  the 
adjective  as  ordinarily  to  the  verb  (see  section  xviii.).  The  verb, 
too,  has  in  Gaelic  become  a  regular  part  of  the  comparative  form 
of  the  adjective  though  not  joined  to  it  and  still  subject  to  in- 
flection as  a  verb.  At  first  the  pronoun  was  joined,  it  is  properly 
inferable,  only  to  adjectives  frequently  used  and  was  not,  as  now, 
viewed  as  a  transferable  suffix.  Adjectives  thus  altered,  being 
at  first  only  emphatic  forms,  must  have  tended  to  render  the 


22  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [XVI. 

uneniphatic  forms  obsolete  (see  also  sections  xvii.  and  xviii.). 
When  the  emphatic  form  took  on  a  definitely  comparative  sense, 
a  new  form  for  the  positive  meaning  had  to  be  found;  that  is,  a 
word  of  positive  form  and  similar  meaning  was  substituted  for 
the  lost  positive.  This  I  conceive  to  be  the  reason  why  the  most 
frequently  used  adjectives,  in  most  if  not  all  Aryan  languages, 
are  of  irregular  comparison, — a  query  of  long  standing  in  philology. 

The  origin  and  literal  meaning  of  the  superlative  ending  -est 
have,  I  believe,  never  been  suspected  by  etymologists.  I  conjecture 
that  the  superlative  form  arose  from  emphasizing  the  comparative 
form,  just  as  the  latter  arose  from  emphasizing  the  positive  form. 
Now  what  order  is  more  emphatic  for  the  adjective  than  ''is  wise 
he"  (the  original  comparative  form)?  Certainly  ''wise  is  he"; 
that  is,  the  superlative  ending  -est  is  the  verb  with  the  pronoun 
suffixed,  the  -t  in  the  ending  -est  being  the  same  as  the  th-  in  English 
"the"  and  "that"  (see  section  xviii.).  Gaelic  cannot  place  the 
adjective  before  the  verb  and  the  consequence  (?)  is  that  the 
comparative  and  the  superlative  form  are  identical  and  can  be 
distinguished  only  by  the  context. 

The  beginning,  then,  as  I  see  it,  of  the  comparison  of  adjectives 
in  the  Aryan  languages  is  as  follows: 

Positive: "is  he  wise"  (declarative); 
Comparative: "is  wise  he"; 
Superlative :  "wise  is  he." 

A  superlative  form  with  m  as  a  suffix  is  seen  in  a  few  Gothic  and 
Anglo-Saxon  words  and  is  regular  in  Latin.  The  superlative  in 
Welsh  regularly  ends  in  f,  standing  for  earlier  m.  I  take  these 
forms  in  m  to  be  kindred  with  the  Basque  superlative,  which 
regularly  ends  in  -ena,  and  which  van  Eys  regards  as  "the  genitive 
plural,  followed  by  the  article  a."     (See  also  entry  416). 

In  Hebrew,  adjectives  have  only  the  positive  form  (but  see 
Gesenius'  Hebrew  Grammar,  section  133,  a).  Hebrew  adjectives 
translated  as  comparatives  or  superlatives  in  the  Aryan  languages 
are  usually  followed  by  a  prepositional  phrase  beginning  with 
min  (mi)  (entry  416),  from.  This  shows  that  the  ablative  and  the 
genitive  used  after  adjectives  in  the  comparative  or  the  superlative 
degree  in  the  Aryan  languages  are  really  the  ablative  and  the 
genitive  of  separation. 


XVI.,  XVII.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  23 

English  ''than"  and  Latin  qnam,  than,  following  comparatives 
have  been  thought  to  be  accusative  forms  of  demonstratives,  but 
their  construction  and  meaning  do  not  seem  to  have  been  ascer- 
tained. I  think  them  ''adverbial  accusatives"  originally  meaning 
"as,"  like  the  German  als,  than. 

The  following  references  will  be  found  serviceable  for  the  study 
of  modes  of  comparing  adjectives  (and  adverbs)  in  various  lan- 
guages: Genesis  1:16;  3:1;  4:13;  19:9;  24:2;  25:23;  26:16;  29:19, 
30;  34:19. 

XVII. 

Numeral  Words. ^ — I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  any  traces 
of  kinship  between  the  Semitic  words  for  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  8,  9,  lOf 
and  the  corresponding  Aryan  words.  This,  of  course,  does  not 
necessarily  indicate  that  systematic  numeration  had  not  be- 
come established  before  the  Aryan  peoples  began  their  first  mi- 
grations; indeed,  it  would  seem  (see  section  xv.)  that  some  of  the 
features  of  even  advanced  numeration  had  already  become  fixed. 

1. — In  the  principal  Aryan  languages  the  words  for  2,  3,  4,  5,  6, 
7,  8,  9,  10  are  uniform.  There  seems  to  be  irregularity  in  desig- 
nating 1.  Some  etymologists  consider  English  "one"  and  Sanskrit 
eka,  one,  cognate,  the  -n-  and  the  -k-  being  (they  think)  suffixes. 
An  inspection  of  the  words  for  the  other  numbers  up  to  (and  in- 
cluding) 10  does  riot  lead  to  the  inference  that  the  -n-  and  the -k- 
above  designated  are  suffixes.  It  should,  however,  be  borne  in 
mind  that  the  ideas  of  unity,  oneness,  aloneness  call  very  often 
for  emphatic  expression.  It  is  therefore  possible  that  English 
"one"  and  Sanskrit  eka,  one,  are  (one  or)  both  emphatic  forms 
that  have  replaced  an  earlier  form.  Note  that  English  "alone" 
(hterally  "all-one")  has  succeeded  Anglo-Saxon  ana,  alone,  (see 
Luke  5:21;4:4;  Matthew  4:4;  etc.). 

It  is  possible  (indeed,  I  may  say,  probable)  that  Enghsh  "one" 
and  Sanskrit  eka,  one,  are  from  the  root  k-v-n  (entry  348)  (He- 
brew *kVn,  to  set  up,  establish;  to  be  firm,  fixed,  stable,  enduring; 
Hebrew  k^en,  (properly,  firm,  upright),  right,  veritable,  true).  In 
this  case,  Sanskrit  eka,  one,  has  lost  radical  n  final  (see  section 
VII.);  and  most  of  the  other  Aryan  languages  have  lost  radical  k 

tThe  Semitic  word  for  6  and  that  for  7  are  very   much  like  the  corres- 
ponding Aryan  words,  as  etymologists  have  often  remarked. 


24  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [XVII. 

initial  (see  entries  350,  352,  361,  367,  375);  but  Greek  heis  (genitive, 
henos),  one,  has  both  radical  k  initial  and  radical  n  final  represented 
(see  also  entry  350).  Note  also  that  EngUsh  "one"  begins  actually 
(though  not  graphically)  with  w.  This  may  indicate  the  loss  of 
a  guttural  or  a  palatal.  This  derivation  for  Sanskrit  eka,  one,  if 
correct,  does  not  necessarily  indicate  that  the  word  is  unrelated  to 
Hebrew  hak(e)  (entry  35),  but,  only,  with  which  I  have  treated 
it  as  cognate;  for  there  is  a  probability  (etymologists  think)  that 
Hebrew  hak(e)  is  referable  to  the  root  k-v-n. 

.Again,  a  remote  possibility  that  should  not  be  overlooked  is 
that  Sanskrit  eka,  one,  may  be  cognate  with  Hebrew  heh^ad 
(Aramaic  h^ad)  (entry  26),  one,  radical  -d  having  been  lost  from 
the  Sanskrit  word  (see  section  x.).  This  would  make  Sanskrit  eka, 
one,  cognate  with  Sanskrit  c^at^a,  hundred,  like  Gaelic  ceud, 
first;  hundred,  (entry  26). 

In  entry  35,  I  have  treated  the  -eka  of  Basque  hameka,  eleven, 
as  cognate  with  Sanskrit  eka,  one.  Yet  it  is  scarcely  probable 
that  this  is  correct  if  Sanskrit  eka,  one,  is  an  Aryan  word; 
since  Basque  hameka,  eleven,  is  a  compound  made  in  accordance 
with  the  Scythian  mode  of  expressing  the  numbers  from  11  to 
19  (see  section  xv.,  at  end).  It  is  possible,  I  conceive,  that  the 
earlier  form  of  Basque  bat,  one,  was  [*bak],  the  [*-k]  of  which 
has  survived  in  Basque  hameka,  eleven.  (See  Outlines  of  Basque 
Grammar,  by  W.  J.  van  Eys,  page  2). 

2. — I  think  Anglo-Saxon  twegen,  two,  unmistakably  cognate 
with  Hebrew  .t^aham  (entry  793),  to  be  double.  The  -o  in  Latin 
duo,  two;  and  the  -o^  in  Greek  duo^  two,  seem  to  indicate  the  loss 
of  a  following  nasal  (see  also  entry  139).  Anglo-Saxon  begen, 
both,  seems  to  me  to  be  phonetically  related  to  Anglo-Saxon 
twegen,  two,  just  as  Latin  bellum,  war,  is  related  to  Latin  duellum, 
war;  Latin  bonus,  good,  to  Latin  duonus,  good;  etc.  I  would 
connect  Anglo-Saxon  begen,  both;  and  Latin  bis,  twice,  with 
Basque  biga  (bi),  two.  I  think  Latin  bonus  (duonus),  good,  a 
compound,  the  second  part  of  which  is  seen  in  Basque  on,  good; 
so  that  Latin  bonus  (duonus)  literally  means  ''twice  good." 


XVII.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  25 

3. — I  conjecture  that  English  "three"  (entry  793)  is  a  com- 
pound, made  by  joining  (without  copulaf)  ''two"  with  -r-(-r 
or  r-),  for  which  I  assume  the  meaning  ''one."  Note  that  Basque 
hirur  means  "three"  and  Basque  laur  (for  [*lahirur]?)  means 
"four." 

4. — I  conjecture  that  Latin  quatuor  (entries  35  and  793),  four, 
means  hterally  "one  [and]  two  [and]  one." 

5. — The  qu-  in  Latin  quinque  (entries  35  and  445),  five,  is 
evidently  the  same  as  the  qu-  in  Latin  quatuor,  four,  and  means, 
(I  assume)  "one."  In  view  of  the  importance  of  the  hand  in 
primitive  counting,  I  query  whether  the  -nque  in  Latin  quinque, 
five,  does  not  mean  "hand"  (or,  "parcel  of  four"?).  I  note  the 
harmony  of  form  between  Greek  pente,  five;  and  Greek  panta 
(neuter,  plural),  all;  and  I  query  whether  Latin  cunctus,  all, 
may  not  be  related  to  Latin  quinque,  five.  I  also  query  whether 
Latin  omnis,  all,  may  not  be  related  to  Latin  manus  (entry  324), 
hand.  There  is  a  possibility  that  Latin  omnis,  all,  is  related  to 
English  "many"  (entry  417). 

English  "four"  and  "five"  are  properly  regarded  as  unmistak- 
ably cognate  with  Latin  quatuor,  four;  and  Latin  quinque,  five, 
respectively;  and  yet  I  have  not  so  printed  them  in  entry  35. 
Does  English  f  ever  represent  a  radical  guttural  or  palatal? 

6,  7. — I  query  whether  the  sec-  in  Latin  sex,  six;  and  the  sep- 
in  Latin  septem,  seven,  are  the  same  as  the  sec-  in  Latin  secundus, 
the  second,  and  denote  the  second  series  of  five,  the  -s  in  Latin 
sex,  six,  meaning  "one"  and  the  -tem  in  Latin  septem,  seven, 
meaning  "two." 

8. — I  query  whether  a  prefix  (represented  in  Latin  sex,  six; 
and  in  Latin  septem,  seven)  has  been  dropped  from  Latin  octo, 
eight;  and  if  so,  whether  the  word  originally  meant  literally  "(in 
the  second  series)  one   [and]  two." 

9. — Some  etymologists  regard  Latin  novem,  nine,  as  meaning 
literally  "a  new  one"  in  a  tetradic  system  of  numeration. 

10.— I  think  EngUsh  "ten"  means  hterally  "two  (hands)"  and 
(with  Anglo-Saxon  twegen,  two)  is  cognate  with  Hebrew  .t^aham 

tl  conjecture  that  conjunctions  are  as  a  class  a  comparatively  recent 
addition  to  the  "parts  of  speech." 


26  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [XVII..  XVIII. 

(entry  793),  to  be  double.  Note  also  the  form  of  Latin  decern, 
ten. 

11-19. — In  the  Semitic  and  in  the  Aryan  languages  (except 
Gaelic;  see  section  xv.),  the  numbers  from  11  to  19  are,  in  general, 
if  expressed  in  words,  regularly  put  thus:  "one-ten"  (for  11), 
"two-ten"  (for  12),  "three-ten"  (for  13),  etc.  In  strong  contrast 
with  this  mode  of  numeration,  the  Basque  words  (also  the  Scythian 
and  the  Chinese)  for  the  numbers  from  11  to  19  Hterally  mean 
"ten-one"  (for  11),  "ten-two"  (for  12),  "ten-three"  (for  13),  etc. 
(See  also  section  xv.). 

EngHsh  "eleven"  and  "twelve"  seem  irregular  and  have  remained 
unexplained.  I  conjecture  that  the  -lev-  in  Enghsh  "eleven" 
and  the  -Iv-  in  English  "twelve"  each  mean  "ten,"  and  are  cognate 
with  Hebrew  helep  (entry  42),  which  seemingly  means  "thousand" 
but  which  (I  assume)  may  easily  mean  merely  "ten  (hundred)"  or 
"tenth  (count)." 

100. — Etymologists  suppose  English  "hundred"  to  mean  literally 
"tenth  count."  I  take  it  to  mean  "first  count."  I  was  led  to 
this  belief  by  the  relation  I  conceived  to  exist  between  English 
"eleven"  (and  "twelve")  and  Hebrew  helep,  thousand;  also  by 
the  fact  that  Gaelic  ceud  (entry  26)  means  both  "first"  and  "hun- 
dred." I  note  further  that  Gothic  has  two  ways  of  verbally 
indicating  100  :  (1)  by  taihun-taihund,  which  is  hterally  "ten 
tens"  and  in  line  with  90,  80,  70,  etc.;  and  (2)  by  hund,  which 
seemingly  means  "hundred"  but  which  I  should  say  really  means 
"first  (count)"  and  is  in  line  with  Hebrew  helep,  thousand,  ten 
(hundred),  tenth  (count).     (See  entries  26  and  42). 

XVIII. 

Pronouns. — As  a  class,  pronouns  are,  I  think,  the  oldest  words 
in  languagef;  and  hence  cannot  properly  be  said  to  "stand  for 
nouns"  or  to  be  "used  in  place  of  nouns."  At  first,  pronouns 
were,  doubtless,  unspecialized  demonstratives,  as  is  generally  sup- 
posed; that  is,  were  applicable  ahke  to  the  first,  to  the  second,  or 
to  the  third  person,   and  were  without  distinctions  for  gender. 

tl  do  not  regard  primitive  interjections  as  real  words  and  have  not  dealt 
with  them  at  all  in  the  present  volume.  I  take  them  to  be  instinctive 
in  origin,  like  the  crowing  of  the  cock  or  the  neighing  of  the  horse,  and  there- 
fore without  much  (if  any)  philological  value  except  from  syntactic  position. 


XVIII.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  27 

The  importance  of  the  first  person  and  the  scarcely  less  importance 
of  the  second,  in  almost  every  utterance,  must  have  led  early  to 
specialization  of  demonstratives  for  the  distinct  designation  of 
those  persons,  in  the  singular  number.  Particular  forms  for  the 
third  person,  the  dual,  and  the  plural,  as  also  for  the  various 
genders,  must  naturally  have  been  of  later  origin.  As  barely  a 
thought  can  be  expressed  without  pronouns,  once  specialized  they 
are  necessarily  persistent  as  such;  in  fact,  can  be  replaced  almost 
only  through  foreign  influence  and  through  the  encroachment  of 
words  added  to  reinforce  them.  (See  section  xv.,  at  beginning). 
Pronouns  therefore  may  be  expected  to  prove  important  witnesses 
in  the  investigation  of  kinship,  real  or  merely  suspected,  between 
languages.  In  general,  pronominal  forms  are  of  service  in  de- 
termining the  order  of  divisions  among  peoples,  but  the  com- 
pleteness or  incompleteness  of  such  divisions  and  the  degree  of 
isolation  of  the  linguistic  sections  thus  instituted  must  always  be 
considered.  The  divisions,  for  examples,  among  the  Semitic  peo- 
ples were  relatively  incomplete  and  that  between  the  Semitic 
and  the  Gaelic  peoples  was,  it  would  seem,  practically  absolute. 

On  inspection  of  the  pronouns  of  the  Semitic  and  of  the 
Aryan  languages,  the  pronominal  forms  of  the  first  and  those  of 
the  second  person  singular  in  the  latter  group  of  languages  are 
found  to  differ  but  little  from  the  corresponding  forms  of  the  first 
group.     (See  entries  49  and  77). 

Some  of  the  Aryan  languages,  however,  exhibit  a  noticeable  irregu- 
larity, among  themselves,  in  the  nominative  form  of  the  first  person 
singular.  This  irregularity  arose,  I  take  it,  through  replacement 
of  the  primitive  form  by  an  emphatic  form.  Verbal  endings  in 
many  of  the  Aryan  languages  point  to  a  time  when  the  pronominal 
(or  other)  subject  regularly  followed  its  verb  just  as  in  Gaelic  today 
(see  sections  xv.  and  xvi.).  In  Gaelic,  the  order  is  thus:  ''is  me 
wise."  To  emphasize  the  pronoun,  Gaelic  suffixes  to  it  (or  merely 
adds  after  it)  a  demonstrative  (sa,  in  entry  189)  and  the  pronoun 
subject  has  not  uniformly  become  appended  to  the  verb.  In 
Hebrew,  pronouns  are  often  repeated  for  emphasis  and  often  an 
emphasizing  word  meaning  ''even"  is  placed  before  the  repeated 
form  (or  before  a  pronoun  when  not  repeated);  thus,  "(I,)  even 
I"  (Ezekiel  5:8;  16:43);  "me,  even  me"  (Genesis  27:34,  38);  "she, 


28  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  [XVIII. 

even  she"  (Genesis  20:5);  etc.  In  Hebrew,  the  word  for  "even" 
in  such  cases  is  regularly  g^am  (entry  139),  which  I  take  to  be 
cognate  with  Greek  kai  meaning  "and,  even,  also"  and  used 
like  Hebrew  g^am,  even,  to  emphasize  a  pronoun.  I  will 
insert  this  Hebrew  word,  as  I  conceive  it  to  have  been  ap- 
proximately used  in  an  early  Aryan  declaration  emphasizing  the 
pronoun:  "is  me  g^am  me  wise."  Joining  the  first  "me"  to  the 
verb  and  the  second  one  to  g^am  will  give  "isme"  and  "gramme," 
which  I  take  to  be  ancestors  of  Sanskrit  as^m^i,  (I)  am,  and  San- 
skrit ah^am^  I;  of  Latin  sum,  (I)  am,  and  Latin  ego,  I;  of  Gothic 
im,  (I)  am,  and  Gothic  ik,  I;  etc.  (Philologists  have,  of  course,  long 
understood  the  origin  of  these  verb  forms  but  not  fully,  I  believe, 
that  of  the  pronominal  forms  here  considered).  Under  Scythianf 
and  other  influences  designated  in  section  xv.,  the  emphatic  form  of 
the  pronoun  was  transferred  (I  assume)  to  a  position  in  front  of 
the  verb  and  gradually  became  the  actual  subject  nominative. 

In  like  manner  I  would  account  for  the  well-known  but  hitherto 
unexplained  irregularity  in  the  ancestral  (Anglo-Saxon)  and  the 
cognate  (Gothic,  Greek,  Sanskrit,  etc.)  forms  of  English  "the"  and 
"that."  The  Gothic  forms,  which  are  typical,  run  thus :  (masculine,) 
sa,  (feminine,)  so,  (neuter,)  thata,  (genitive,  this,  thizos,  this), 
meaning  "this,  that;  the;  he,  she,  it."  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
forms  in  s-  occur  only  in  the  nominative  and  that  the  genitive 
forms  are  coradicate  with  the  nominative  form  neuter.  My  inter- 
pretation of  these  phenomena  is  that  the  forms  in  s-  are  there  by 
substitution  and  that  the  original  masculine  and  feminine  forms 
(nominative)  in  *t-  are  represented  in  Gothic  ist,  (he)  is§ ;  Greek  esti, 
(he)  is;  etc.  An  early  form  of  declaration,  then,  in  these  languages 
was  approximately  this:  "is  *ta  (he)  sa  (this  one)  wise."    Joining 

tin  certain  phases  of  inflection,  the  Scythian  verb,  like  the  Semitic  and  the 
Aryan  verb,  suffixes  the  pronominal  subject.  This  suggests  the  probability 
that  even  the  Scythian  subject  nominative  once  regularly  followed  the  verb; 
also  the  possibility  of  fundamental  kinship  of  the  Scythian  with  the  Semitic 
and  the  Aryan  tongues.  Further,  there  are  pronominal  forms  in  Scythian 
(notably  Hungarian)  that  seem  unmistakably  to  be  related  to  corresponding 
Semitic  and  Aryan  (notably  Teutonic)  forms. 

§Some  etymologists  think  English  "is"  has  lost  an  originally  suffixed  t. 
I  think  the  word  never  took  on  the  suffix.  Nouns  are  frequently  used  in- 
stead of  the  pronoun  of  the  third  person  and  would  thus  tend  to  prevent 
permanent  union  of  the  verb  and  the  pronoun,  as  has  (I  conjecture)  been 
the  case  with  EngHsh  (and  Gaehc)  "is"  and  the  pronoun  subject. 


XVIII.]  SUMMARY    EXPOSITION  29 

(see  also  above)  *ta  (with  loss  of  -a)  to  the  verb  and  transferring  sa 
to  a  position  in  front  of  the  verb  will  give:  ''sa  (this  one)  ist  wise." 
Thus,  it  seems  to  me,  original  *ta  became  practically  lost  and  sa, 
originally  added  only  for  emphasis,  became  the  actual  pronoun. f 
I  may  add  (though  it  is  hardly  necessary)  that  the  nominative 
form  neuter  remained  undisturbed  because  less  frequently  needing 
emphatic  reinforcement  and  because  less  frequently  used  as  the 
subject  nominative.  Further,  the  nominative  forms  plural,  in 
Greek,  show  a  corresponding  irregularity,  which,  in  connection 
with  the  less  usual  verb  endings  -atai,  -ato,  meaning  "(they),'' 
leads  me  to  suspect  that  these  endings  are  original  forms  and  that 
the  -n-  of  the  more  usual  endings  -ntai,  -nto;  etc.,  is  intrusive 
(see  section  vii.). 

I  query  whether  the  plural  forms  of  pronouns  have  not  arisen 
by  joining,  without  a  copula§,  two  demonstratives;  thus,  for 
examples,  Latin  nos,  we,  would  then  literally  mean  "me  [and] 
this";  Latin  vos,  you,  "thou  (?)  [and]  this";  etc.  (Note  that 
Latin  nos,  we,  has  n-  instead  of  expected  [*m-],  like  Basque  ni, 
I.     Does  the  v-  in  Latin  vos,  you,  point  to  Basque  hi,  thou?). 

tit  is  possible  that  *ta  and  sa  are  each  ultimately  cognate  with  He- 
brew zeh^,  this,  that,  in  entry  189;  and  had  each  become  somewhat  special- 
ized before  the  substitution  of  sa  for  ^ta  took  place.     (See  also  entry  734). 

§  Note  also  the  modes  of  forming  the  words  for  the  numbers  from  11  to 
19  (see  sections  xv.  and  xvii.).  In  section  xvii.,  I  offer  the  conjecture  that 
conjunctions  are  as  a  class  a  comparatively  recent  addition  to  the  "parts 
of  speech." 


TRANSLITERATION 


In  devising  a  system  of  transliteration  for  the  foreign  alphabets 
represented  in  the  present  volume,  I  have  aimed  at  propriety  and 
simplicity.  No  character  is  herein  employed  that  may  not  be 
seen  on  almost  any  page  of  ordinarily  printed  English,  and  no  foreign 
character  is  represented  by  a  letter  not  so  previously  used  by  others. 
A  mere  glance  at  Table  I.  will  be  found  sufficient  for  the  present 
needs  of  the  reader  if  acquainted  with  the  alphabets  that  are  there 
transliterated. 

The  Sanskrit  alphabet  as  transliterated  in  Table  I.  will  appear 
formidable  only  to  those  unacquainted  with  the  current  systems 
of  transliterating  that  alphabet,  which  use  the  dot  above  or  below, 
the  bar  above  or  below,  the  cedilla,  the  tilde,  accents,  itahcs, 
etc.,  and  which  are,  of  course,  not  harmonious. 

In  transliterating  words,  my  aim  has  been  to  enable  the  reader 
to  turn  without  query  to  any  given  word  (if  in  its  proper  place) 
in  the  lexicon.  To  this  end  every  consonant  in  Semitic  words 
herein  transliterated,  whether  it  be  ''movable"  or  ''quiescent," 
will  be  found  distinctively  represented.  The  sixth  Hebrew  con- 
sonant will  be  found  represented  by  v,  u,  or  w,  as  explained  in  a 
note  to  Table  I. 

Under  — a.  and  under  — b.  in  the  Alphabetic  Exposition,  in 
ascribing  the  citation  of  words  to  any  authority,  I  transliterate, 
of  course,  the  words  if  in  foreign  characters  in  the  authority  named. 
I  should  have  represented  them  in  each  such  case  by  three  dots 
(...)  and  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]  my  transliteration. 


(30) 


TABLE  I.:  TRANSLITERATED  ALPHABETS 
Hebrew 


(and  Aramaic) 

Arabic 

Greek 

Sanskrit 

1. 

h 

1.  h 

1.  a 

1.  a 

26.  n' 

2. 

b,  b^ 

2.  b 

2.  b 

2.  a' 

27.  t 

3. 

g,  g' 

3.  t 

3.  g 

3.  i 

28.  f 

4. 

d,  d^ 

4.  t' 

4.  d 

4.  P 

29.  d 

5. 

h^ 

5.  g 

5.  e 

5.  u 

30.  d^ 

6. 

V,  (u,  w) 

6.  h^ 

5a.  V 

6.  u^ 

31.  n^ 

7. 

z 

7.  h=^ 

6.  z 

7.  r 

32.  t' 

8. 

h^ 

8.  d 

7.  e^ 

8.  r^ 

33.  t^ 

9. 

t 

9.  d^ 

8.  th 

9.  1 

34.  d^ 

10. 

•  y 

10.  r 

9.  i 

10.  P 

35.  d^ 

IL 

k,  k^ 

11.  z 

10.  k 

11.  e 

36.  n^ 

12. 

1 

12.  s 

11.  I 

12.  ai 

37.  p 

13. 

m 

13.  s' 

12.  m 

13.  0 

38.  p' 

14. 

n 

14.  s' 

13.  n 

14.  au 

39.  b 

15. 

s 

15.  d^ 

14.  X 

15.  h 

40.  b^ 

16. 

h^ 

16.  t' 

15.  0 

16.  n,  m 

41.  m' 

17. 

P.  P' 

17.  z' 

16.  p 

17.  k 

42.  y 

18. 

z' 

18.  h^ 

16a.  q 

18.  k^ 

43.  r^ 

19. 

q 

19.  g^ 

17.  r 

19.  g 

44.  P 

20. 

r 

20.  f 

18.  s 

20.  g^ 

45.  V 

21. 

s^ 

21.  q 

19.  t 

21.  n^ 

46.  c^ 

22. 

s^ 

22.  k 

20.  u 

22.  c 

47.  s 

23. 

t^t^ 

23.  I 

21.  ph 

23.  c' 

48.  s' 

24.  m 

22.  ch 

24.  g^ 

49.  h^ 

25.  n 

23.  ps 

25.  g^ 

26.  h^  h« 

24.  o' 

' 

27.  w 

28.  y 

Notes 

Hebrew. — I  write  v  for  the  sixth  Hebrew  consonant  when  not  quiescent, 
and  u  for  it  when  coalescent  with  hsoulem  (o).  I  write  w  (to  be  sounded 
as  the  -00-  in  EngUsh  "moon")  for  s^wreq.  (See  also  entry  18).  Hebrew  q 
may  be  approximately  sounded  Hke  "a  strong  k  formed  at  the  back  of  the 
palate." 

Arabic. — The  26th  Arabic  consonant  "when  used  as  a  grammatical  ter- 
mination" I  represent  by  he,  which,  "when  followed  by  a  vowel,  is  to  be 
pronounced  like  t." 


(31) 


TABLE  II.:  ALPHABETIC  COGNATES 


SECTION  A, 

Aramaic 

:  Hebrew 

:  Arabic 

h 

:        H 

:  h,  w 

b,b^ 

:      B,  b' 

:b 

g.  g' 

:      G,  G^ 

:g 

d,  d^ 

:      D,D^ 

:d 

h^h 

:        H^ 

:h^h 

V 

:         V 

:  w 

z,d 

:         z 

:z,  d^ 

h^ 

:        H^ 

:  h^  h^ 

t 

:         T 

:t^ 

y 

:         Y 

:  y,  w(?) 

k 

:      K,  K^ 

:k 

1 

:         L 

:1 

m 

:         M 

:  m 

n 

N 

:  n 

s 

S 

:  s 

h^ 

:        H* 

:  h^  g^ 

P.  P' 

:      P,P^ 

:f,b 

z^  t,  h^  q,  z 

z' 

:  s^  d^  z' 

q 

Q 

:q 

r 

R 

:  r 

s^s 

S^ 

:  s^  (s) 

s\  t^  t^ 

s^ 

:  s,  (s'),  t^ 

t^t^ 

t2^T« 

:  t,  t^  d 

Notes 

A  hyphen  (or  two)  must  be  supplied  with  each  letter  here  given,  in 
order  that  the  word  "cognates"  (at  the  top  of  this  page)  may  be  applicable 
in  the  sense  here  intended. 

The  arrangement  of  details  in  this  section  is  not  designed  to  indicate 
the  subordination  of  one  language  to  another. 


(32) 


TABLE  II.:  ALPHABETIC  COGNATES 

SECTION    B. 

Gaelic 

:  Hebrew 

:  Latin 

-(c) 

:        H 

:  — ,  h,  c 

b,  (mh),  f,  p 

:      B,B^ 

b,  f,  p,  V 

c,  g 

:      G,  G^ 

:  c,  g,  qv,  h,  v 

d,  t 

:      D,  D^ 

:d,  t 

-(c) 

:        h' 

:  — ,  h,  c,  qv 

-,b,f 

:         V 

:  — ,  b,  f,  V 

d,  sd,  s,  t 

:         z 

:  d,  s,  (r),  st,  t 

-  (c,  h) 

:        H^ 

:  — ,  h,  c,  g,  V,  b,  f 

t,  d 

:         T 

•t,d 

— 

:         Y 

—  V,  j 

c,  g 

K,  K^ 

c,  g,  qv,  V,  b,  p 

l,r 

:         L 

1,  r,  n 

m,  n 

M 

m,  r 

n,  m 

:        N 

n,  m,  1,  r 

s 

s 

s,  (r) 

-  (g,  c) 

H^ 

— ,  h,  c,  V,  f 

b,   (mh),  f,  p 

P,P^ 

P,  (b),  f,  V 

d,  s,  st,  t 

z' 

d,  s,  st,  t,  (g) 

g,  (c) 

Q 

g,  c,  h,  V,  b 

r,  1,  n 

R 

r,  1,  n,  (s) 

s,  (d,  t)  • 

S^ 

s,  (d) 

s,  (St,  t) 

S^ 

s,  (r,  t) 

t,  d 

T^  T^      : 

t,  d 

Notes 

A  hyphen  (or  two)  must  be  supplied  with  each  single  letter  and  with  each 
group  of  letters  here  given,  in  order  that  the  word  "cognates"  (at  the  top  of 
this  page)  may  be  applicable  in  the  sense  here  intended. 

Latin. — The  modern  method  of  printing  Latin  avoids  J  and  u  and  has, 
for  example,  qv  for  qu  (though  qu  for  qv).  For  obvious  reasons  of  weight 
I  have,  in  this  table,  printed  j  for  consonant  i  and  qv  for  qu;  but  in 
words  I  have  printed  qu  for  qv  and  never  v  for  the  vowel  u. 

I  place  Latin  here  with  Gaelic,  partly  as  a  matter  of  convenience;  as  Gothic 
and  Anglo-Saxon,  of  course,  could  not  properly  be  separated.  Contrary  to 
current  opinion,  Latin  is  in  much  closer  sympathy  with  the  latter  languages 
than  with  GaeHc;  indeed,  syntactically  (though  not  phonetically,  it  would 
seem)  Latin  is  much  closer  to  Basque  than  to  Gaelic.    (See  section  xv.). 


(33) 


TABLE  II.:  ALPHABETIC  COGNATES 

.  SECTION  C. 


Gothic 

Hebrew 

Anglo-Saxon 

— ,  h,  hw,  w,  k,  g 

H 

— ,  b,  w,  c,  g 

b,  f,  p,  (w) 

B,  b' 

b,  f,  p 

k,  g,  q,  h,  hw,  w 

G,  G^ 

c,  g,  h,  w 

d,  t 

D,  D^ 

d,  t 

— ,  h,  hw,  w,  g 

H^ 

— ,  h,  hw,  w,  c, 

g 

— ,  b,  f ,  p 

V 

-,  b,  f,  p 

d,  s,  st,  t 

z 

d,  s,  (r),  st,  t 

,  h,  hw,  w,  k,  g,  q 

H^ 

— ,  h,  hw,  w,  e. 

g 

t,  d 

T 

t,  d 

—,],  w 

Y 

—   j,  g,  w 

k,  g,  q,  h,  hw,  w 

K,  K^ 

c,  cw,  g,  h,  hw, 

\v 

1 

L 

l,r 

m,  n,  r 

M 

m,  n,  r 

n,  m,  1,  r 

N 

n,  m,  r 

s,  (z) 

S 

s,(r) 

,  h,  hw,  w,  k,  g,  q 

H^ 

— ,  h,  hw,  w,  c. 

g 

p,  b,  f 

P,P^ 

p,  b,  f 

s,  st,  t,  (zd) 

z' 

d,  s,  st,  t 

g,  q,  k,  h,  hw,  w 

Q 

g,  c,  cw,  h,  hw. 

w 

r,  1,  m,  (s) 

R 

r,  1,  m,  (s) 

s,  (t) 

S^ 

s,  (t) 

s,  (st,  z) 

S^ 

s,  (r,  st) 

t,  d 

T^  T^ 

t,d 

Note 

A  hyphen  (or  two)  must  be  supplied  with  each  single  letter  and  with  each 
group  of  letters  here  given,  in  order  that  the  word  ''cognates"  (at  the  top  of 
this  page)  may  be  applicable  in  the  sense  here  intended. 


(34) 


TABLE  11. :  ALPHABETIC  COGNATES 

section  d. 

Hebrew  :  Basque 
H  :  — ,  h 

B,  b'  :  b,  p,  (h,  f) 
G,  g'  :  g,  k,  h 
D,  D^  :  d,  t 
H^  :  — ,  h 

V  :  -,  (b) 

z  :  ch,  cht,  s,  ts,  st,  z,  tz,  zt 
H^  :  —  h,  g,  k 
T  :  t,  d 

Y  :  -,  j     f 
K,  k'  :  k,  g,  h 

L  :  1,  r 

M  :  m,  n,  1,  r 

N  :  n,  m,  1,  r 

s  :  ch,  s,  ts,  st,  z,  tz,  zt 
H^  :  — ,  h,  g,  k 
p,  p'  :  p,  b,  (h,  f) 

z^  :  ch,  tch,  s,  ts,  st,  (t),  z,  tz,  zt 

Q  :  g,  k,  h 

R  :  r,  1,  n,  m 
s^  :  s,  ts,  z,  tz,  zt 
s^  :  ch,  s,  ts,  st,  z,  tz,  zt 
T^  T^  :  t,  d 

Notes 

A  hyphen  (or  two)  must  be  supphed  with  each  single  letter  and  with  each 
group  of  letters  here  given,  in  order  that  the  word  "cognates"  (at  the  top  of 
this  page)  may  be  applicable  in  the  sense  here  intended. 

Basque. — In  the  Alphabetic  Exposition  which  follows,  radical  z,  z2,  s,  s2, 
s3  would  doubtless  each  be  found  to  be  represented  in  Basque  by  ch, 
tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  if  I  had  inserted  all  the  variants  of  the 
Basque  words  cited. 


(35) 


INSTRUCTIVE  ROOTS 

In  the  Alphabetic  Exposition  which  follows,  a  root,  the  deriva- 
tives with  the  definitions  given,  and  the  notes  appended  constitute 
what  I  have  designated  an  entry.  It  will  be  observed  that  seem- 
ingly unrelated  roots  may  be  identical  in  form.  On  the  other 
hand,  sometimes  in  the  present  volume,  a  single  root,  if  the  groups 
of  Semitic  derivatives  are  widely  divergent  in  meaning,  has  been 
treated  as  dual  or  multiple  and  been  made  the  basis  of  two  or 
more  entries. f  A  few  of  the  entries  which  I  judge  to  be  most  in- 
structive are  here  grouped  (by  number),  somewhat  roughly  ac- 
cording to  the  degree  of  importance  which  I  attach  to  them. 

For  the  Aryan  Languages 

a.  24,  29,  190,  243,  254,  270,  287,  302,  325,  332,  352,  356,  476, 
487,  491,  519,  564,  596,  636,  659,  660,  676,  682,  763,  801. 

b.  26,  28,  42,  176,  195,  200,  202,  203,  239,  250,  286,  335,  409, 
412,  414,  445,  464,  474,  479,  629,  667,  669,  715,  727,  737. 

For  Basque 

c.  1,  43,  49,  105,  172,  178,  196,  283,  304,  321,  426,  512,  513, 
538,  547,  556,  632,  638,  664,  674,  768,  769,  771,  785,  790. 

d.  28,  29,  36,  71,  206,  232,  266,  271,  280,  494,  505,  515,  525, 
657,  558,  567,  578,  585,  626,  635,  644,  654,  691,  700,  750. 

tAll  the  forms  and  definitions  (except  those  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]) 
inserted  under  — a.  or  under  — b.  in  the  Alphabetic  Exposition  have  been 
carefully  selected  from  dictionaries  and  lexicons  named  in  the  list  of  Author- 
ities given  near  the  end  of  the  present  volume.  To  a  few  Hebrew  words,  I 
have  assigned  some  definitions  which  were  anciently  accepted  but  which 
have  been  rejected  by  modern  scholarship.  Such  definitions  when  seemingly 
reflected  in  Aryan  or  Basque  cognates  appear  to  me  to  deserve  reconsidera- 
tion. 


(36) 


ALPHABETIC  EXPOSITION 


38  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

iL  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  tP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  \z^  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


ALPHABETIC  EXPOSITION 
1. 

(Root,  H-B-H^). 

la.  H.  HAB,  head,  chief  ruler,         lb.  B.  jase,  master,  lord, 
/ather,  ancestor.  Go.  asa,  man,  husband. 

Go.  Fadar,  /ather. 
A.-S.  Faeder,  /ather. 
L.  pater,  /ather. 
S.  pit^r,  /ather. 
Gr.  pate^r,  /ather. 
Gr.  pappas    (papas),   papa; 
pappos,  grand/ather. 
Go.  awo,  grandmother. 
Icelandic  aFi,  grand/ather. 
L.  avus,  grand/ather. 
In.  English  papa  comes  from  a  reduplication  of  the  root  with 
loss  of  H-  and  -h^;  and  so,  too,  Gr.  papas,  etc.     (See  section  xiv.). 
Go. — Etymologists  have  considered  Go.  awo,  L.  avus,  and  Ice- 
landic aFi  cognate  with  Go.  Fadar,  etc.     If  rightly,  the  -w-  in 
Go.  awo  is  an  example  (solitary)  of  Go.  w^  arising  from  radical  b. 
The  origin  of  the  -dar  in  Go.  Fadar,  the  -der  in  A.-S.  Faeder, 
etc.,  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover.     (See  also  entries  12,  43, 
194,  219,  791). 

2. 
(Root,  h-b-d). 
2a.  H.  HABAD,  to  perish,  be         2b.  G.  bath,  to  perish,  die; 
destroyed;  to  destroy,  kill.  to  drown;  death,murder,slaugh- 

ter. 


ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION  39 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h'-,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


3. 

(Root,  H-B-S). 

3a.  H.  HEBWS,    stall,    stable,         3b.  B.  sABai,  a  barn  for  hay. 
barn  (where  cattle  are  fed,  and 
fodder  stored). 

3n.  I  take  B.  sABai  to  be  by  transposition  for  [*BAsai].     (See 
section  xiii.). 

4. 
(Root,  h-b-r). 
4a.  H.  HAB^B^YR,  strong,         4b.  Go.  aBRS,  great,  mighty; 
mighty;  noble,  valiant.  aBRaba,  very,  much,  greatly. 

5. 

(Root,  h-b-l). 

5a.  H.  HABAL,  to  grieve,  la-         5b.  L.  flco,  to  weep,  cry. 

ment.  Go.  FLekan   (FLokan   [?]),  to 

bewail,  lament. 
5n.  Go. — I  query  whether  Go.  FLekan  is  from  the  root  h-b-l 
and  has  taken  -k-  as  a  suffix.      Etymologists  do  not  regard  Go. 
FLekan  as  cognate  with  L.  flco. 

6. 

(Root,  h-b-r). 
6a.  H.  *HABAR,  to  mount  up-         6b.  A.-S.  BRidd,  a  young  bird 
wards  (in  flight) ;  to  soar  (as  the      [(Sweet)  ]. 
hawk);  heber,  wing-feather, 
pinion  (as  the  instrument  of  fly- 
ing, soaring). 


40  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
iinrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages,     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


7. 
(Root,  h-g-m). 
7a.  H.  HAGAM,  stagnant  wa-         7b.  B.  ene,  lye. 
ter  (specially  used  of  the  pools         Go.  anwa,   water,    stream, 
of  stagnant  water  left  by  the     river. 

Nile  after  its  inundation) ;  (any )         A.-S.  ea,  water,  running  wa- 
pool,  pond.  ter,  stream,  river. 

L.  aQua,  water. 
7n.  A.  -S. — All  the  radicals  have  disappeared  from  A.-S.  ea. 
The  meanings  of  Go.  anwa  and  of  A.-S.  ea  do  not  directly  indicate 
that  these  words  are  (as  I  take  them  to  be)  cognate  with  H.  hag  am. 

8. 

(Root,  h-g-n). 

8a.  H.  .hag^g^an,  basin,bowl.         8b.  A.-S.  cannc,  cup,  can. 

9. 
(Root,  h-g-r). 
9a.  H.  .hagar,  to  gather,  col-         9b.  G.  CRuinnich,  to  gather, 
lect;  to  lay  up  (provisions).         collect. 

G.  CRuin(n)eachd    (cRuith- 
neachd),  wheat. 

L.  GRex    (genitive,    GRCGis), 
herd,   flock,   swarm;   grcgo,   to 
collect,  assemble. 
Gr.  aGEIRo^  to  gather,  collect. 
Go.  HAiRda,  herdy  flock. 
A.-S.  HEORd,   herd,   flock. 
9n.  L. — The  -g-  of  L.  grcgo  may  be  a  suffix  or  may  have  arisen 
from  partial  reduplication.     (See  section  xiv.). 


ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION  41 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  SuflBxes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  tUe  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  valiie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


10. 

(Root,  G-R-P). 

10a.  H.  .heG(E)ROP,  the  fist.  10b.  Go.  GREipan,    to    seize, 

lay  hand  upon,  gripe. 

A.-S.  GRipan,  to  seize,  gripe. 
S.  GR^AB^  to  seize  with  the 
hand. 
lOn.  Radical  g-  has  appeared  as  g-  in  Go.   GREipan,   etc., — 
doubtless  in  consequence  of  contiguous  -R-.     (See  section  xi.). 

11. 

(Root,  h-v-d). 
11a.  H.  HED,  mist,  vapor  (is-         lib.  B.  HODei    (oDei),    mist, 
suing  from  the  earth  and  form-     cloud, 
ing  clouds).  Go.  hwatho,  foam,  froth. 

A.-S.  acTHm,  vapor,  breath. 
S.  a^T^m^an^,  breath. 
Gr.  aTmos,  steam,  vapor. 

12. 

(Root,  h-d-n). 
12a.  H.  HADouN,  owner,  mas-         12b.  G.  aTHair,  father, 
ter,  lord.  Go.  aTTa,  father. 

B.  aiTa,  father. 
L.  aTTa,  (a  salutation  used  to 
old  men,    [like])   father. 

S.  aTVa^  mother,  a  mother's 
sister,  an  elder  sister;  mother- 
in-law. 


42  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h^)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.), 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s2,  s^. 


Gr.  aTxa,  (a  salutation  used 
to  elders,   [like])  father. 
12n.  G. — The  -r  in  G.  axnair  is  doubtless  cognate  with  the  -r 
in  English  "father"  and  of  uncertain  origin.     (See  entries  1,  43, 
194,  219,  791). 

13. 
(Root,  h-d-m). 
13a.  H.  HAD  AM,  man.  13b.  G.  DUiNe,  man. 

13n.  Of  course,  in  this  and  the  following  entry  radical  -m  may 
have  been  lost  from  the  Aryan  words,  the  nasals  of  which  may  be 
suffixes. 

14. 
(Root,  h-d-m). 
14a.  H.  .HADOM  (.hadem),  to         14b.  G.  donn,  brown,  dun. 
be  red,  ruddy,  reddish-brown.  A.-S.  dun,  dun. 

15. 
(Root,  h-d-m). 
15a.  H.   HADAMah%    earth,         15b.  G.  DOMHan,  the  universe, 
ground,   land,  country,  the     the  globe,  the  whole  world, 
(whole)  earth. 

16. 
(Root,  h-d-r). 
16a.  H.  heder,  a  wide  cloak,         16b.  B.  axoRRa,  chemise, 
mantle. 

17. 
(Root,  h-h^-l). 
17a.  H.  hoh^el,  tent,  taber-         17b.  Go.  HLija,    tent,    taber- 
nacle;  dwelling,  habitation,      nacle;  HLeithra,  tent,  hut. 
house;   (specially,)  temple.  A.-S.  heall,   residence,   hall. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  43 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

17n.  Etymologists  do  not  connect  Go.  HLija,  etc.,  with  A.-S. 

HEALL. 

18. 

(Root,  H-V-H^). 

18a.  H.  *HAVAH^    to    desire,         18b.  L.  aveo,  to  long  for,  de- 
long  for;  .HAVVAH^  desire,  long-     sire  earnestly,  crave, 
ing  (for  food;  of  sexual  desire); 
desire,  pleasure,  will. 

19. 
(Root,  h-v-l). 
19a.  H.  .HWL,    (plural,)    the  19b.  Go.  WALdan,  to  rule, 

mighty,  the  powerful,  the  chief,      govern;   WALdufni,   power,   au- 
thority. 

A.-S.  wEALdan,  to  possess, 
rule;  WEALdend,  powerful, 
wielding  authority. 

20. 
(Root,  h-v-n). 
20a.  H.  HAVEN,  nothingness,         20b.  Go.  wans,  lacking,'M;ant- 
vanitj;   falsehood,  deceit;  iniq-     ing. 
uity;  misery.  A.-S.  wan,  lack,  want. 

L.  vanus,  empty;  fruitless, 
vain;  false,  lying,  deceptive; 
VANum,  nothingness,  naught. 

21. 

(Root,  h-v-r). 
21a.  H.  .hour,  to  shine,  be         21b.  Go.  haurI,   (plural,) 
bright;  to  give  light;  to  hght,     HAURJa,  burning  coals;  a  fire. 


44  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.).  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h'^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L,).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  tP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

kindle,  (set  on  fire);  hwr,  light         A.-S.  HEORth,  fireplace, 

(of  fire) ;  flame,  blaze,  fire ;  hour,     /dearth. 

light,  daylight,  morning-light.  Icelandic  HYRr,  embers  of  fire. 

Go.  aiR,  early. 

A.-S.  acR,  early. 

Gr.  e^Ri,  early. 
21n.  Etymologists    have    not,    of    course,    considered    English 
/iearth  cognate  with  English  early.     They  do  not  consider  Eng- 
lish early  cognate  with  Gr.  e^Ri. 

22. 

(Root,  H-V-H^). 

22a.  H.  HOUT^  (plural,  hou-         22b.  Go.  aixHs,  odXh. 
T^out^),  sign,  pledge,  token,  argu-         A.-S.  axH,  oa^/^. 
ment,  proof,  assurance,  (attes- 
tation). 

22n.  I  regard  the  -t^  in  H.  hout^  as  cognate  with  the  -th- 
(etc.)  in  Go.  aiTHs;  (etc.),  although  they  are  suffixes.  (See  also 
section  xii.). 

23. 
(Root,  h-z-l). 

23a.  H.  HAZAL,  to  go,  go  away,  23b.  G.  dol  (dul),  a  going, 
depart.  proceeding,  walking. 

24. 

(Root,  h-z-n). 
24a.  H.   *HAZAN,  to  /learken,         24b.  G.  eisD,  to  listen,  heark- 
hear;  hozen,  ear.  en,  hear. 

Go.  HAUSJan,  to  hear;  auso, 
ear. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  45 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^  y,  n,  t^;  in  G..  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-d'u). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  m  small  capitals  (m  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  '■p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


A.-S.  HYRan,  to  hear;  hyrc- 
nian,  to  /hearken;  eaRe,   ear. 
L.  auDio,  to  hear;  auRis,  ear. 
Gr.  ous  (genitive,  o^tos),  ear. 
B.  eNZUN,   to  listen,   hear. 
24n.  A.-S.— The  -r-  in  A.-S.  HYRan,  etc.,  is  for  earlier  *-s-,  which, 
in  turn,  is  for  radical  -z-.    (See  section  ix.). 

L. — The  connection  between  L.  auDio  and  L.  auRis  has  not  been 
(but  will,  I  trust,  now  be)  clear  to  etymologists. 

B. — The  -N-  in  B.  cnzun  doubtless  points  to  a  radical  [*n-z-n] 
parallel  with  h-z-n. 

25. 

(Root,  H-H^-H^?). 

25a.  H.  HAH^   fire-pot,    (a  25b.  Go.  aunns,  oven, 

portable)  furnace  (or)  stove  (in  S.  UK^a,  boiler,  caldron;  uK^a^ 

which  fire  was  kept  in  the  king's  any  saucepan  or  pot  or  vessel 

winter  apartment).  which  can  be  put  on  the  fire. 

26. 
(Root,  h-h^-d). 
26a.  H.  HEH^AD,  one.  26b.  G.  ceud,  first;  hundred. 

A.  H^AD,  one.  Go.  huud,  hundred. 

A.-S.  Hunored    (huud),   hun- 
dred. 
L.  CEUTum,  hundred. 
S.  c^AT^a,  hundred. 
Gr.  HEKATon,  hundred. 
26n.  G. — Radical  -h-^  has  been  strengthened  to  c-  in  G.  ceud. 
(See  also  section  in.). 


46  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Rafiical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  m. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  t?  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages,     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  iz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

Go. — Etymologists  regard  the  Teutonic  and  L.  forms  as  nasalized; 
that  is,  the  -n-  is  intrusive.  I  derived  in  part  the  clew  to  the  real 
meaning  of  Go.  and  A.-S.  huiid,  L.  CEnxum,  etc.,  from  G.  ceud, 
which  means  both  "first"  and  "/ii^nc^red."  Etymologists  have 
supposed  English  /ii^nc^red  to  mean  literally  "tenth  count/'  whereas 
the  real  meaning  (as  I  see  it)  is  "first  count."  Go.  has  two  ways 
of  verbally  indicating  100:  (1)  by  taihun-taihund,  which  is  lit- 
erally "ten  tens" ;  and  (2)  by  huiid,  which  is,  as'we  saw  above, 
literally  "first  (count)."  (See  also  section  xvii.  and  compare 
H.  helep,  thousand,  that  is,  tenth  (count),  in  entry  42). 

27. 

27a.  H.  HAH^w,  reeds,  sedge,         27b.  B.  ini,  rush,  bulrush, 
bulrushes. 

27n.  Some  etymologists  regard  H.  hahV  as  of  Egyptian  origin. 
Did  the  word  come  into  B.  directly  from  Egyptian? 

28. 
(Root,  h-h^-z). 
28a.  H.  HAH^AZ,  to  seize,catch,         28b.  S.  H^AsVa,  havd. 
lay  hold  of,  take  (especially  with         Go.  hahdus,  /iand. 
the  Imwd;  also  of  a  snare);  to         A.-S.  HAnD, /iand. 
hold,  hold  fast;  to  shut,  bar.  L.  preHEUDo,  to  lay  hold  of, 

grasp,  seize. 

B.  HASTatu,  to  touch,  /landle, 
feel. 

B.  icni,  shut,  closed,  bolted. 

28n.  Etymologists  consider  S.  H^AsVa  cognate  with  L.  hasta, 

spear,   which  I  refer  to  the  root  h*-z^-h^  in    entry  553.     They 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


47 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p^{e)h*a.\.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


H-H 


have  not  considered  S.  H^As^T^a  cognate  with  Go.  HAnDus,  etc. 
They  consider  L.  preHEiiDo  cognate,  not  with  Go.  HAnDus,  etc.,  but 
with  Go.  bigitan  and  A.-S.  begitan,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry 
290.  They  regard  as  intrusive  the  -n-  of  Go.  haudus,  etc.  (See 
also  section  vii.). 

29. 
(Root, 
29a.  H.  HAH^AR,  to  be  behind, 
after;  to  stay  behind;  to  delay, 
remain;  hah^er,  another;  ha- 
H^ouR,  the  hinder  part,  rear;  the 
western  quarter,  the  west;  after- 
time,  the  future;  hah^aroun, 
later;  hindermost,  {western) ;iiA- 
H^ARONym,  the  dwellers  in  the 
West;  HAH^ARYT^  the  end,  event 
(of  any  course  of  things),  latter 
state;  the  final  lot;  after  time,  fu- 
ture; descendants,  posterity. 


29b.  G.  eaRR,  tail;  eaRball, 
tail;  eaRRaig,  the  last  shift;  iaR- 
gain,  the  evil  effects  of  anything. 

G.  iaRR,  to  seek. 

B.  GERo,  after. 

B.  jaRRi,  to  sit  down. 

B.  jaRRaitu,  to  follow. 

G.  iaR,  west. 

A.-S.  WEst,  west,  westward. 

L.  HiBERus  (Iberus),  I6enan; 
HiBERNia  (IvERNa,  IcRNa),  the 
island  now  called  Ireland. 

G.  HERiu  (genitive,  herenn), 
Erin  [(Stokes)]. 

G.  eaRar  (a  corruption  of  eaR- 
thrath),  day-after-tomorrow. 

B.  GERoa,  the  future. 

Go.  Gistra-dagis,  tomorrow. 

Icelandic  gaer  (gor),  tomor- 
row; yesterdsij. 

Gr.  auRion,  tomorrow. 


48  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)  gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B,      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 

A.-S.  GEostra  (adjective),  of 
yesterdsiy. 

L.  HERi,  yesterdsiy. 
S.  H"YAS^  yesterday. 
Gr.  CHthEs,  yesterdsLj. 
Go.  WAiRTHan,    to    come    to 
pass,  arise;  to  be  born. 

A.-S.  WEORTHan,  to  come  to 
be;  to  arise;  to  come  to  pass;  to 
happen. 

L.  VERTo,  to  turn  out  (well, 
badly) ;  to  turn,  change,  alter, 
transform. 

S.  VRT^,  to  become;  to  hap- 
pen, take  place,  occur;  to  arise; 
to  abide,  dwell. 

B.  GERTHatu,  to  happen,come 
to  pass,  fall  out,  occur. 

G.  UR,  fresh,  new,  recent;  tail; 
child;  iaRogh,  great-grandchild. 
B.  HAUR,  child. 
29n.  G. — Radical  h-  and  -h^-  have  been  lost  from  all  the  G. 
words  here  given  except  that  -h^-  has  been  preserved  in  HERiu, 
which  is  ancient  and  which  is  either  not  a  native  G.  word  or  is 
all  but  solitary  in  pointing  to  a  time  when  G.  had  a  stable  h 
independent. 

B. — In  B.  GERo  and  GERoa,  radical  h-  has  been  lost  and  radical 
-H^-  has  been  hardened  to  G-.  From  B.  jaRRi  and  jaRRaitu  if  cog- 
nate with  H.  HAH^AR,  radical  h-  and  -h^-  have  been  lost. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  49 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one.  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x, ), 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

x.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

A.-S. —The  w-  in  A.-S.  WEst  represents  radical  -h^-.  The  -s- 
in  the  same  word  is  from  radical  -r  as  is  also  the  -s-  in  A.-S.  GEOstra. 
Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  these  words  cognate. 

L. — The  three  forms  of  the  L.  name  for  Ireland  are  very  in- 
structive,— leRNa  representing  a  loss  of  radical  h-  and  -h^-;  IvERNa 
showing  a  loss  of  radical  h-  and  also  a  loss  of  radical  -h^-  after 
allowing  -v-  to  creep  in;  HiBERNia  preserving  radical  h-  and  losing 
radical  -h^-  after  allowing  [*-v-]  (later  becoming  -b-)  to  creep  in. 

Go. — In  Go.  Gistra-dagis,  radical  h-  has  been  lost  and  radical 
-H^-  has  been  strengthened  to  G-,  as  also  in  A.-S.  GEOstra  and 
Icelandic  gaer  (gor).  Etymologists  have  queried  how  these 
words  could  mean  both  "yesierdsij''  and  "tomorrow.''  The 
meanings  of  H.  hah^ar,  to  be  behind;  to  be  after,  clear  up  this 
obscurity. 

Gr. — Both  radical  h-  and  -h^-  have  been  lost  from  Gr.  auRion. 
Etymologists  admit  the  intrusion  of  -th-  in  Gr.  CHthES.  They 
do  not  treat  Gr.  auRion  and  Gr.  cnthES  as  cognate. 

S.— The  -s^  in  S.  hVas^  is  evidently  from  radical  -R,  as  also  the 
-s  in  Gr.  cnthES.  The  -t^  in  S.  VRT^  etc.,  is  cognate  with  -t^  (which 
is  not  radical)  in  H.  hah^arytI    (See  section  xii.). 

30. 
(Root,  h-t-m). 
30a.  H.  .HATAM,  to  shut,close,         30b.  Go.  faurDAMMJan,  to  dam 
stop,  shut  up  (the  mouth,  the     up;  to  stop,  hinder, 
ears,  windows).  A.-S.  forDEMMan,to  shut  (or) 

dam  up. 


50  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  m  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

lii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tZt  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


31. 

(Root,  H-V-H-). 

31a.  H.  HY,  shore,  coast,  is-         31b.  G.  i,  island, 
land.  A.-S.  Ig,    island;  ic-land,  is- 

land. 

Icelandic  ev,  island;  eY-land, 

island. 

31n.  A.-S. — The  -g  in  A.-S.  Ig  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the 

medial  letter  of  the  root  was  [*-y-]  rather  than  -v-.     Moreover,  it 

seems  probable  that  the  cognate  G.  word  would  have  contained 

B  or  F  if  the  medial  letter  of  the  root  had  been  -v-. 

32. 
(Root,  h-y-b). 
3'2a.  H.  .HAYAB,  to  be  an  en-         32b.  Go.  rijan  (rian),  to  hate; 
emy;  to  hate;  houyeb,  enemy,     rijands,  enemy, 
adversary.  A.-S.  reogan  (reon),  to  hate; 

Feond,  enemy,  /lend. 
32n.  All  but  the  final  consonant  of  the  root  has  been  lost  from 
Go.  Fijan,  etc.     (See  also  the  following  entry). 

33. 
(Root,  h-y-n). 
33a.  H.   HAYiN,  nothing,         33b.  G.  nI,  not. 
?iaught;  not.  Go.  Ne,  no,  nay;  nI,  ?iot. 

A.-S.  Ne,  not. 
-  L.  Ne,  not;  non,  not. 

S.  N^a,  not;  mV,  not. 
Gr.  Me\  not. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  51 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

33n.  All  but  the  final  consonant  of  the  root  has  been  lost  from 
G.  Ni,  etc.     (See  also  the  preceding  entry). 

34. 

(Root,  H-N-S^). 

34a.  H.  HYS^  man,  husband;         34b.  S.  n  r,  man,  hero;  man- 
HYs^  Y(E)MYNeka,  the  man  of     kind;  N^AR^a,  man,  male,  hus- 
thy  right  hand,  (whom  thou  sus-     band,  hero, 
tainest,  aidest) ;  henous^,  man,         Gr.  aNE^R,    man,    man    (em- 
mankind,  phatically),  man  indeed. 

A.  HENAS^,  man,  mankind.  English  henchman,  a  merce- 

nary adherent,  venal  follower. 
34n.  Radical  -s^  has  become  -r  in  S.  n'^r  and  in  Gr.  aNE^R  if 
these  words  are  cognate  with  H.  hys^  etc.    Is  this  probable  ?    (See 
also  note  in  entry  542). 

Enghsh. — The  history  of  Enghsh  henchman  is  obscure.  I  have 
no  doubt  that  the  true  origin  of  the  word  is  here  indicated.  (See 
also  entry  324). 

35. 
35a.  H.  HAK(e),  only,  but,  ex-         35b.  G.    acH,  but,    except, 
cept.  save. 

S.  cKa,  one. 
B.  hamcKa,  eleven. 
G.  ceithir,  four;  coig  (cuig), 
five. 
Go.  antau,  eight. 
A.-S.  eanta,  eight. 
*  L.  Quatuor,    four;    Quinque, 

five;  cunctus,  all;  octo,  eight. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

S.  cat^ur^  four;  astan%  eight. 
35n.  On  the  formation  of  numeral  words  in  the  Aryan  lan- 
guages, see  section  xvii.  I  do  not  feel  at  all  certain  that  the  -k- 
(-C-,  C-)  of  these  numeral  words  is  referable  to  the  root  im- 
plied in  H.  HAK(e).  For  reasons  adduced  in  section  xvii.,  it  is 
highly  improbable  that  the  -exa  in  B.  hameKa  should  be  consid- 
ered cognate  with  Aryan  words. 

36. 

(Root,  h-k-l). 

36a.  H.HAKAL,  to  eat, devour;         36b.  B.  auHALdu,  to  sup;  au- 

HOKEL,  food,  grain,  fruit,  meat     harI,  supper;  okelI,  meat,  food, 

(of  wild  animals).  victuals;  geheu  (gihar,  hara- 

Gi),  beef,  meat,  flesh. 

G.  GLut,  to  eat  ^^uttonously; 
GLam,  to  devour,  gobble;  GLamh, 
to  eat  greedily;  GLaim,  a  large 
mouthful;  GLaidean,  gf/utton. 

L.  GULa,    gullet;    GLutio,    to 
swallow,  gulp  down. 
S.  ac^,  to  eat. 

Gr.  aKOLos,   morsel;    aixLon, 
an  evening  meal  (at  Sparta). 
36n.  B. — Note  the  transposition  in  the  B.  words  here  given 
and  see  section  xiii. 

G. — The  G-  instead  of  [*c-]  in  the  G.  words  here  given  is  prob- 
ably due  to  the  influence  of  the  -l-.     (See  section  xi.). 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


53 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  valiie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  b-"  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


37. 

(Root,  h-k-r). 
37a.  H.  hik^kVr,  ploughman,         37b.  Go.  aKRs,  field, 
husbandman;  [(Gesenius  cites)]         A.-S.  aecER,  field. 
Ar.  HAKARa,  to  dig.  L.  aGER,  field. 

S.  aG^R^a,  field. 


38a.  A.  HALW 
look,  lo,  behold! 


38. 
(Root  uncertain). 
(harw),    see,         38b.  English  halloo,  a  call  to 
invite  attention  or  to  incite  a 
person  or  an  animal. 


39. 

(Root,  H-L-H^). 

39a.  H.  HAL(e)yah^  a  fat  tail         39b. 
(of  a  sheep). 

40. 
(Root,  h-l-m). 
40a.  H.  *halam,  to  be  dumb, 
(that  is,  silent);  to  keep  silence; 
to  be  dumb,  (that  is,  unable  to 
speak);  helem,  silence. 


B.  aLLia,  tail. 


40b.  G.  CLuinn,  to  hear,  hsten, 
hearken. 

Go.  HLiuMa,  hearing,  ear; 
HLiuth,  silence. 

A.-S.  HLud,  loud. 

L.  CLueo,  to  hear  one's  self 
called  in  some  way;  incLitus 
(incLutus),  famous. 

S.  c^R^u,  to  hear,  listen. 

Gr.  KLuo^  to  hear;  to  hear, 
give  ear  to,  attend  to. 


54  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (II.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h*,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

40x1.  G. — The  c-  in  G.  CLuinn  unexpectedly  stands  for  radical 
H-.     (See  sections  iii.  and  xi.). 

Go. — See  also  entries  279  and  411. 

A.-S. — Etymologists  consider  (rightly,  I  think)  A.-S.  HLud, 
Zoud,  cognate  with  Go.  HLiuth,  silence,  and  Go.  HLiuMa,  hearing. 
The  idea  is  that  Zoud  is,  primarily,  audible;  also,  that  to  hear 
is,  primarily,  to  be  silent.     (See  also  entry  284). 

41. 

(Root,  H-L-P). 

41a.  H.  .HALAP,  to  learn;  to         41b.  Go.  liubs,  dear,  beZoi;ed. 
teach;  hallwp,    tame,    gentle,         A.-S.  leof,  dear,  beZoi;ed; 
docile, familiar; friend, intimate;     friend,  loved  one;  LUFian,  to 
HALLWP  h^anneh'^urym,  the     love. 
friend  of  one's  youth  (that  is,) 
husband. 

42. 

(Root,  H-L-p). 

42a.  H.  HELEP,  thousand         42b.  Go.  ainLiF,  eleven;  twa- 
[(that  is)  ten  (hundred),  tenth     lif,  tweZ?;e. 
(count)].  A.-S.  endLEOFan,  eleven; 

twcLF,  twelve. 

42n.  On  modes  of  numeration,  see  section  xvii.  and  entry  26. 
Etymologists  have  never,  I  believe,  assigned  the  meaning  "ten" 
or  "tenth"  to  H.  helep,  or  to  the  -lif  in  Go.  ainLiF;  etc. 

43. 
(Root,  h-m-m). 
43a.  H.  HEM,  mother;  (also  of         43b.  B.  ana,  mother. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


55 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


any    female    ancestor) ;    gran(i-         G.  Mathair,  mother, 
mother.  A.-S.  Modor,  mother. 

L.  Mater,  mother;  aMita,  aunt; 
MaMMa,  mama,  mother. 
S.  M^aVr,  mother. 
43n.  The  origin  of  the  -thair  in  G.  Mathair,  the  -dor  in  A.-S. 
Modor,  etc.,  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover.     (See  also  entries 
1,  12,    194,   219,    791).     English  mama  arose  by  reduplication. 
(See  section  xiv.). 

44. 

(Root,  H-M-H^). 

44a.  H.  HAMAH^  maid,  maid-         44b.  B.  cMe,  female,  woman, 
servant,  handmaid. 

45. 
(Root,  h-m-l). 
45a.  H.   .HAMAL,  to  be  sick,         45b.  EngUsh    MiLdew,    blast, 
feeble;  HUM(E)LaL,  wasting  with     blight  (of  plants), 
disease. 

45n.  The  history  of  the  Enghsh  word  MiLdew  is  obscure.     I 
believe  the  first  syllable  may  be  cognate  with  H.   .hamal. 


46. 

(Root,  h-m-n). 


46a.  H.  .HAMAN,  to  be  firm, 
stable;  to  be  durable,  lasting;  to 
stand  still;  to  be  faithful,  trust- 
worthy; to  trust  (in),  confide 
(in) ;  to  believe,  (receive  as  true) ; 


46b.  L.  MANeo,  to  stay,  tarry, 
stop;  to  last,  endure,  continue. 

Gr.  MENo^  to  stay,  stand  fast, 
abide;  to  last,  remain;  to  wait; 
to  wait  for. 


56  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st"),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s*. 


HEMet^  (contraction  for  .heme-  B.  Iraun,  to  last,  hold  out, 
Net^),  firmness,  faithfulness,  continue,  endure;  to  persevere, 
truth.  persist. 

Go.  MUNan,  to  think,  intend; 
MUNs,  mind,  thought,  purpose; 
gaMUNan,  to  remember. 

A.-S.  MUNan,  to  think;  ge- 
MUNan,  to  remember,  recollect; 
geMYNd,  mind,  memory. 

A.-S.  MAENan,  to  intend,  pur- 
pose, mean. 

L.  MENS  (genitive,  MENtis), 
mind;  MCMiNi  (perfect  tense),  to 
bear  in  mind,  remember;  monco, 
to  put  in  mind  of,  remind. 

S.    M^N^   to   think,  beheve, 
imagine,    suppose,    conjecture; 
M^AN^as^,  mind. 
46n.  The  definitions  of  H.  .haman  exhibit  beautifully  the  logical 
connection  between  L.  manco,  to  remain,  and  L.  mens,  mind; 
etc.     The  Aryan  languages  go  one  step  farther  than  H.  and  name 
that  in  which  faithfulness  and  truth  (and  thought)   reside.     Note 
that,  in  general,  to  tell  the  truth  is  to  tell  one's  mind. 
B. — The  -R-  in  B.  Iraun  is  for  radical  -m-. 

47. 

(Root,  H-M-Z^). 

47a.  H.  .hamez^  to  be  stout,         47b.  Go.  *MAGan,  to  be  able 
strong,    powerful;   to   be   bold,      (to  do),  have  the  power  (of  do- 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  "  57 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  '*p2(e)h%I. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


courageous;  to  be  active,  alert,     ing);    MAHts,    strength,    power, 

ability,  might. 

A.-S.  *MAGan,  to  be  strong, 
able;  [(in  certain  finite  tenses,)] 
may,  might;  MEAHt,  power, 
might;  MAEGen,  might,  main. 

L.  MAGnus,  great,  large;  ma- 
Gister,  chief,  head,  master;  pres- 
ident, conductor,  overseer. 
S.  M^AH^  great,  mighty. 
Gr.  MEGas,  big,  great. 
G.  MAS,  thigh,  hip,  buttock. 
G.  MAC,  son. 

Go.  MAGUS,  child,  boy;  mag- 
aths,  maid;  MAwi,  maid. 

A.-S.     MAGU,    child,    son; 
MAEGth,  maid. 
47n.  Radical  z^  often  appears  as  h^  and  as  q  in  Aramaic.  I  be- 
lieve the  -G-  in  Go.  *MAGan,  etc.,  stands  for  -z^  of  the  root  h-m-zI  I 
have  placed  G.  mac,  etc.,  here  in  deference  to  the  opinion  of  ety- 
mologists that  the  words  are  cognate  with  L.  MAcnus,  etc.     I 
query  whether  G.  mac,  etc.,  may  not  rather  belong  in  entry  420. 
L.— For  the  origin  of  -ster  in  L.  MAcister,  see  entry  758. 

48. 
(Root,  h-m-r). 
48a.  H.  HAMAR,   to   say,   de-         48b.  G.   ioMRadh,   to   report, 
clare,  proclaim;  to  command.         publish,  divulge;  fame,  renown. 

G.  MAOR,  messenger,  officer. 


58  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  n-*,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

Go.  MERJan,  to  announce, 
proclaim;  to  preach. 

A.-S.  MAERan,  to  mention, 
make  known;  to  praise. 
48n.  G. — Is  G.  maor  a  loan-word  from  L.? 

49. 
(Root  uncertain). 
49a.  H.  HANy    (HANOKy),    I,         49b.  G.  mi  (Me),  I,  me. 
me.  Go.  mIk,  me. 

A.-S.  Me  (Mec),  me. 
L.  Me,  me. 
S.  ah^aM^  I. 
B.  Ni,   I. 
49n.  S. — For  the  origin  of  S.  ah^aM^,  see  entry  139  and  section 

XVIII. 

50. 

(Root,  H-N-S). 

50a.  H.  .hanas,  to  force,  50b.  B.  eRAzo,  to  oblige, 
urge,  compel,  constrain.  force,    compel;  aRAzo,   trouble, 

A.   .HANAS,    to    trouble,    op-     vexation, 
press. 

50n.  The  radical  -n-  has  become  -r-  in  B.  crazo,  etc. 

51. 

(Root,  H-N-P). 

51a.  H.  .HANAP,  (to  breathe,  51b.  G.  ranaid,  mockery, 
snort);  to  be  angry;  hap,  nose;     scorn. 

anger.  B.  uFiaria,  disdain,  contempt, 

scorn. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  59 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.).  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G,,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  onlv  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x  ). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal'  or  "p2(e)h*al. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


Go.  usaNan,  to  expire,  breathe 
one's  last. 

A.-S.  aNda,  anger,  zeal,  envy, 
hatred. 

Icelandic  aNdi,  breath;  a  cur- 
rent of  air;  a  soft  breeze. 

L.  aNima,  air,  breeze,  wind; 
breath,  life. 

S.  aN^  to  blow,  breathe,  re- 
spire, gasp, 
oln.  H.— Radical  -n-  has  been  lost  from  H.  hap.     (See  also 
entries  76,  77,  235,  240,  242,  574). 

G. — It  is  remarkable  that  radical  -n-  has  been  lost  from  G. 
Fanaid  and  B.  uriaFia  as  also  from  H.  hap,  but  has  been  preserved 
in  the  Teutonic,  L.,  and  S.  words,  which,  however,  have  lost 
radical  -p.     (See  sections  v.  and  x.). 

52. 

(Roots,  H-N-S^  N-V-S^). 

52a.  H.  .HANAS^  to  be  weak,  52b.  Gr.  nosos,  sickness,  dis- 
sick.  ease. 

H.  .NWS^  to  be  ill  at  ease;  to 
be  sick. 

53. 
(Root,  h-s-r). 

53a.  H.  .hasar,  to  bind,  make  53b.  B.  uztarrI  (buzTARRi), 
fast;  to  bind,  put  in  bonds;  to     yoke. 

make  fast  (animals  to  a  cart) :         L.  sero,  to  join  (or)  bind  to- 
to  harness,  yoke.  gether. 


60  ALPHABETIC     EXI'OSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.).  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B,      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


53n.  B. — I  cannot  explain  the  presence  of  b-  in  B.  buzTARRi. 

54. 
(Root,  h-p-d). 
54a.  H.   .HAPAD,  to  gird  on,         54b.  Go.  gaPAiDon,  to  put  on ; 
put  on;  HAP uDVah^  a  covering,     PAiDa,  coat, 
overlaying    (of    a    statue    with         A.-S.  pad,  covering,  garment, 
gold),  plating;  hepoud,  ephod. 

54n.  Etymologists  do  not  consider  words  with  initial  p  native 
in  Go.  and  A.-S.  Where,  then,  did  these  languages  get  PAiDa 
and  PAD? 

55. 

(Root,  H-P-H^). 

55a.  H.  hapah^,  to  cook,bake.         55b.  G.  Fuin,  to  bake;  aMH- 

uinn,  02;en. 
Go.  Fon,  fire. 
A.-S.  OFen,  oi;en. 
Gr.  PCPto^  to  bake;  optao^  to 
roast,  broil;  HEPHthos,   boiled; 
ipnos,  02;en. 
55n.  G. — It  is  probable  that  G.  aMHuinn    is    for  [*aBHuinn]. 
Or  are  the  G.  words  here  cited  borrowed  from  English? 

56. 

(Root,  h-p-l). 
56a.  H.  .HAPYL,     (darkened,         56b.  G.    FALaich,    to    cover, 
concealed;  thence,)  late,  of  slow     hide,  conceal, 
growth;    [(Gesenius  cites)]  Ar. 
HAFALa,  to  set  (,  as  the  sun) ;  to 
be  dark,  obscure. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  61 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.)- 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G,,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

57. 

(Root,  h-p-q). 
57a.  H.  .HAPYQ,  strong,  might-         57b.  G.  FOGHainn,  to  be  suffi- 
y,  powerful.  cient;  to  avail;  FOGHainnteach, 

stout,  able,  brave. 

English    BIG,    of    great    size, 
large. 

S.  BAH^  (bahh^),  to  grow,  in- 
crease; to  be  firm,  strong. 
Gr.  PACHus,  thick,  large,  stout. 
B.  BiGun    (BiHun),    courage, 
vigor. 
57n.  The  history  of  English  big  is  obscure. 

58. 
(Root,  H-P-S). 
58a.  H.  HAPES,  to  cease,  fail,         58b.  G.  bas,  death, 
have  an  end. 

58n.  There  is  a  H.  word  .pasas,  by  some  thought  to  mean  "to 
cease  to  exist." 

59. 

(Root,  Z'-B-H^). 

59a.  H.  hez^(E)B^AH^  finger.  59b.  B.  behatz  (beatz,  hatz, 

aTz),  finger. 
59n.  B,  BEHATZ,   etc.,   are   unmistakably  an  instance  of  trans- 
position.    (See  section  xiii.). 

60. 
(Root,  h-z^-r). 
60a.  H.   .HAz^AR,  to  lay  up,         60b.  G.  stor,  treasure,  hoard, 
treasure  up,  store  up;  houz^ar,     magazine,  storehouse. 


f»2  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A,),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  re^tepec- 
tively)  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  iZt  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 

treasure;  treasury,  ware-house, 
kor^,  .9^orehouse. 

60n.  The  meanings  of  G.  stor  when  compared  with  those  of 
H.  .HAz'AR  seem  to  indicate  that  stor  is  a  native  G.  word.  I 
have  ventured  to  refer  EngUsh  s^ore  to  this  root  h-z^-r  though 
etymologists  with  some  plausibihty  refer  the  w^ord  to  the  Aryan 
root  "sta,"  seen  in  English  "stand.''  Again,  might  G.  stor  and 
English  store  be  referred  to  the  root  h^-z^-r,  in  entry  557? 

61. 

(?Root,  h-n-q). 
61a.  H.  HAQQou,  gazelle,  roe,         61b.  G.  aGH,  heifer,  ox,  bull, 
roebuck,  the  wild  goat.  cow,  fawn. 

S.  GO,  cow. 

Gr.  aix  (genitive,  aiGos), goat. 
6 In.  The  exact  meaning  of  H.  haqqou  is  uncertain,  and  this 
entry  is  made  in  mere  query. 

62. 
(Root,  h-r-b). 
62a.  H.  HARAB,  to  he  in  am-         62b.  G.  rib,  to  entangle,  en- 
bush;  HARUB^B^ah^,  lattice.  snare;  ribc,  snare,  ambuscade. 

63. 
(Root,  h-r-g). 
63a.  H.  .harag,  to  plait,  braid;         63b.  Dutch   rokkcu,   distaff, 
to  weave  (cloth;  a  spider's  web;      \rock\,   (obsolete,)   to   contrive, 
to  intrigue);  hereg,  a  weaver's     plot, 
shuttle,  comb,  loom.  Dutch  rok,  coat. 

A.-S.  Rocc,  an  upper  garment. 
B.  goru,  distaff. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


63 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value, 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflectins  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


63n.  Dutch. — Kluge  conjectures  a  root  *ruk  (*rak,  in  the  trans- 
lation by  Davis),  to  spin,  to  which  he  wouM  refer  Dutch  ROKKen, 
(Ustaff,  and  Dutch  rok,  coat. 

B. — I  take  B.  goru  to  be  an  instance  of  transposition.  (See 
section  xiii.). 

64. 

(Root,  H-K-H^). 

64a.  H.  HARAH^,  to  go,  jour-  64b.  Gr.  cRCHomai,  to  go, 
ney;  horah^,  path,  way,  road,      come;  to  go  (a  journey). 

G.  Rathad,  highway,  road. 
64n.  Gr. — Radical   -h^   has   become   -ch-   in   Gr.    cRCHomai. 


65. 
(Root,  h-r-k). 
65a.  H.  .HARAK(e),  to  length-         65b.  G.  ruig,  to  reac/i,  extend. 


en,  make  long,  prolong;  to  ex 
tend,  thrust  out  (the  tongue). 


stretch   out;   RuiGHe,   the   arm 
from  the  wrist  to  the  elbow. 

Go.  ufRAKJan,  to  stretch  out, 
put  forth;  RAiHts,  straight,  right. 

A.-S.  RAEcan,      to      extend, 
stretch  out,  reach. 

L.  porRiGO,  to  extend,  reach 
out. 

Gr.  OREGo^  to  reach,  stretch 
out. 
65n.  G. — Radical  -k  has  unexpectedly  become  -g  in  G.  ruig,  etc. 


64  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^*,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

66. 
(Root,  h-r-n). 
66a.  H.    HOREN,    fir,    cedar,         66b.  L.  ornus,  the  wild  moun- 
pine,  mountain-ash.  tain-ash. 

66n.  L.  ornus  might  be  referred  to  the  root  r-h^-n  (entry  710), 
to  which  I  have  referred  Enghsh  "rowan-tree." 

67. 

(Root,  h-n-b). 
67a.  H.  har(e)nebet^,  hare.         67b.  B.  HERBi  (cRsi),  hare. 

A.-S.  HARa,  hare. 
Icelandic  herI,  hare. 
English  RABBIT,   any   of  the 
smaller  species  of  the  genus  Le- 
pus.  .  . .  The  larger  species  of  Le- 
pus  are  commonly  called  hares. 
67n.  I  think  that  English  hare   and   rabbit  are  both  cognate 
with  H.  HAR(E)NEBET^  which  is  regarded  by  some  etymologists 
as  a  compound.     The  history  of  English  rabbit  is  not  clear. 

68. 

(Root,  H-R-Z^). 

68a.  H.  HEREZ^  (A.  .harah^         68b.  Go.  aiRTHa,  the  earth. 
.haraq),  the  esirth,  country ,land,         A.-S.  eoRTHe,  the  esirth. 
field.  Gr.  eRAsde  (cRAze),  to  e'drth. 

68n.  The  root  h-r-z^  (with  z^  equivalent,  in  the  Aryan  lan- 
guages, to  d,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z))  clears  up  the  hitherto  indistinct  connec- 
tion between  Enghsh  esirth  and  Gr.  eRAsde  (cRAze). 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  65 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  9f  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

69. 
(Root,  h-r-r). 

69a.  H.  .HARAR,  to  curse.  69b.  Gr.  aRa,  prayer,  impre- 

cation, curse. 

70. 

(Root,  H-R-S^). 

70a.  H.  HAREs^et^  desire,long-         70b.  B.  eREsia,  strong  desire, 
ing. 

71. 

(Root,  H-[?]-S^  H-S^-[?]). 

71a.  H.  HEs^  fire.  71b.  B.  su,  fire. 

Go.  HAis,  torch. 
L.  URO,  to  burn. 
S.  US,  to  burn;  vas^,  to  grow 
light,  bright;  to  shine. 
71  n.  L. — The  -r-  in  L.  uro  stands  not  unexpectedly  for  radical 
-s^(-s^-).    (See  section  ix.). 

72. 
(Root,  h-s^-l). 
72a.  H.  HES^EL,  the  tamarisk         72b.  A.-S.  SLa  (sLah,  SLag), 
(a  middle-sized,  thorny  tree).         sloe. 

English  SLoe,  the  blackthorn, 
prunus  spinosa. 
72n.  If  A.-S.  SLa  (suah,  SLag),  etc.,  are  from  the  root  h-s^-l, 
the  -h,  -g  of  the  A.-S.  forms  are  suffixes. 


66  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h'-,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s'. 


73. 

(?Root,  s^-p-H^  or  -T^). 
73a.  H.    has^(E)p^OT^   ash-         73b.  Gr.  spodos,  wood-ashes, 
heap,  refuse-heap,  dunghill,      embers, 
(probably  originally,)    fireplace 
stones. 

74. 

(Root,  h-s^-r). 
74a.  H.  .HAs^AR,  to  go  straight         74b.  G.  stiur,  to  guide,  di- 
forward;  to  go  on,  advance;  to     rect,  steer. 

cause  to  go  straight;  to  guide         A.-S.  STEORan,  to  guide,  s^e^r. 
right;  to  be  led,  guided.  q^    ussTiURiba,  unrestrained- 

ly, in  an  unbridled  mannei',  li- 
centiously. 

G.  SEOL,  to  guide,  direct,  sail; 

[luingsEORachd  (loingsEORachd) , 

sailing  (Luke  8 :23, 26 ;  Acts  27 :9, 

10)  (Dublin,   1827)];  asTARaich, 

to  get  under  way,  as  a  ship  or 

boat;  asTAR,  voyage,  journey. 

74n.  Might  the  Aryan  words  here  given  be  referred  to  the  root 

z-h^-r,  in  entry  190?     I  prefer  to  refer  them  to  this  root,  h-s^-r, 

and  to  conjecture  that  the  -s^-  of  the  root  stands  for  earlier  [*-z-] 

or  [*-z2-].     (See  also  entries  734  and  754). 

G.— I  have  added  here  G,  seol,  etc.,  by  way  of  conjecture. 
Might  A.-S.  seglan,  to  sail,  be  an  instance  of  transposition  (see 
section  xiii.)  and  belong  in  this  entry? 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  67 


Anglo-Saxon  (A,-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  jn  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B„  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a,  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


75. 
(Root  uncertain). 
75a.  H.  hasten  (relative  pro-         75b.  G.  d'aR,  whose,  whereof, 
noun),  who,  which,  that,  what. 

75n.  By  some  etyjnologists  the  -r  of  H.  hasten  is  supposed  to 
be  a  suffix.  I  offer  the  G.  d'aR  as  possibly  lending  support  to 
their  supposition.  "Do  cuireadh  duine  o  Dhia,  d[']aR  bh[']ainm 
Eoin,"  John  1:  6  (Dublin,  1827). 

76. 
(Root  uncertain). 
76a.  H.  HET^  together  with;         76b.  G.  aTH,  next, 
by  the  side  of;  beside,  near,  by,         A.-S.  aex,  to,  before,  next,  Sit, 
a.t;  from,  from  with,  from  prox-     with;  of,  from, 
imity  with;  to,  towards. 

76n.  The  root  of  H.  het^  has  been  conjectured  to  be  *h-n-h^ 
(See  also  entries  51.  77,  235,  240,  242,  574). 

77. 

(Root,  H-N-T^). 

77a.  H.  HATVah^  thou.  77b.  G.  tu,  thou. 

Ay.  HANTa,  thou.  Go.  thu,  ^^.ou. 

A.-S.  thu,  thou. 
L.  TU,  thou. 
S.  TVam^  thou. 
Gr.  TU  (su),  thou. 
77n.  Note  the  loss  of  radical  -n-  from  the  Aryan  words  as  well 
as  from  the  cognate  H.  HAT^T^ah^  showing  a  closer  kinship  of  the 
Aryan  languages  with  H.  than  with  Ar.,  which  retains  radical  -n- 


68  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

in  HANTa,  thou.  (See  also  entries  51,  76,  235,  240,  242,  574;  and 
section  iii.,  foot-note).  For  a  general  discussion  of  pronouns,  see 
section  xviii. 

Gr. — On  the  interchange  of  s  with  t,  see  section  ix. 

78. 
78a.  H.  B^(e),  in,  among,  with,         78b.  Go.  si,  at,  against,  upon, 
near,  before;  by,  for,  because,  ac-     6y ;  -asa,  [(an  adverbial  ending)], 
cording  to.  A.-S.  bI,  hy,  near  to,  in,  at, 

upon;  hy,  through,  because  of, 
according  to. 

G.  -BH,  [(case-ending)]. 
L.  -BUS,  [(case-ending)]. 
S.  -B^is^  -B^yam^  -B^yas^ 
-B^ya^m^  [(case-endings)]. 
*  Gr.  -PHi,  [(case-ending)]. 

78n.  I  place  the  case-endings  in  this  entry  with  much  hesitation. 

79. 

(Root,  B-Y-H^). 

79a.  Ar.   BAHH^a,  to  sell;  to         79b.  Go.  BUGJan,  to  buy. 
buy.  A.-S.  BYCGan  (preterite  tense, 

BOHte),  to  buy;  BYCGen,  a  buy- 
ing, selling. 

80. 
(Root,  b-h-r). 
80a.  H.  *B^AHAR,  to  dig  in,         80b.  G.  BURaich,  to  dig,  delve, 
cut  into,  grave  (letters  on  stone);         A.-S.  BORian,  to  make  a  hole, 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  69. 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.).  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combineti  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


b^(e)her,  well,  cistern,  pit,  foun-     bore. 

tain.  L.  foro,  to  bore,  pierce. 

Gr.  PHARao^  to  plough. 
G.  BURn,  fresh  water. 
Go.  BRunna,    well,    spring, 
fountain. 
A.-S.  BURne,  stream,  brook. 
Gr.  PHRear  (genitive,  PHRea- 
tos),  well,  tank,  cistern. 

81. 

(Root,  B-H-S^). 

81a.  H.  B^AHAS^  to  have  a  bad         81b.  German  boesc,  bad,  ill, 
smell ;  to  stink ;  to  be  bad,  wicked ;     evil. 

to   act  wickedly;     B^(E)Eos^         Go.  weina-BAsi,  grape,  wine- 
stink,   stench;    B^OH(E)s^ah^      berry  [(obsolete)];  (plural,) 
bad,    stinking    plants,    noxious     grapes,  a  cluster  of  grapes, 
weeds ;  B^(E)HusVni,  wild  grapes.         A.-S.  BERge,  berry ;  grape  ;win- 

BERge,  grape. 

81n.  Etymologists  have  not  considered  German  boesc  cognate 
with  English  berry. 

A.-S. — In  A.-S.  BERge,  the  -g-  is  a  suffix  and  the  -r-  stands  for 
radical  -s^     (See  section  ix.). 

82. 
(Root  uncertain). 
82a.  H.  .B'ABAH^    pupil    (of         82b;  G.  bab,  babe,  baby. 
the  eye).  L.  PUPa,  girl;  pupilla,  the  pu- 

pil of  the  eye. 

German  bubc,  boy,  lad. 


70 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.).  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (chf),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s-,  s^. 


83. 
(Root,  b-d-d). 
83a.  H.  Bl\D^D^ym,  branches,         83b.  G.    bat    (BATa),    stick, 
poles,  staves,  bars.  staff,    cudgel,    bludgeon. 

84. 

(Root,  b-d-l). 

84a.  H.*B^ADAL,  to  divide,         84b.  B.  BiDALdu,  to  send  (on 

separate;  to  choose  out,  select;      an  errand),  send  out,  despatch; 

to  go    away,    depart;    .b^adal,      bidc,  way,  road. 

part,  piece.  L.  fiudo  (perfect  tense,  fidI), 

to  split,  divide,  separate. 

S.  b^id^,  to  split,  divide,  sep- 
arate. 

Go.  BEiTan,  to  bite. 
A.-S.  BiTan,  to  hitQ. 
84n.  Go. — Etymologists   regard   Go.    BEiTan,   etc.,   as   cognate 
with  L.  FinDo,  of  which  the  -n-  is  intrusive.     (See  section  vii.). 


85. 

(Root,  B-H^-H^). 

85a.  H.  B\rfw,    emptiness,  85b.  L.  vacuus,  empty,  void, 

poidness. 

85n.  In  L.  vacuus,  radical  b-  has  become  v-,  and  radical  -h^- 
has  become  -c-. 

86. 
(Root,  b-h^-r). 
86a.  H.  B^AH^ERET^     bright-         86b.  B.  Bai,  spot,  stain,  blem- 
ness;  a  white  spot  (in  the  skin):     ish. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  71 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  •*p2(e)h<al.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


a  bright  spot  (sore,  scar,  etc.).         L.  BRiTannia,  BritSiin. 

86n.  B. — I  conjecture  the  loss  of  radical  -r  from  B.  sai.  (See 
section  vii.). 

L. — The  -T-  in  BRixannia  (which  is,  of  course,  not  a  L.  word) 
is  cognate,  I  think,  with  the  -t^  (not  radical)  in  H.  B^AH^ERET^ 
(See  section  xii.). 

87. 
(Root,  B-V-S^). 

87a.  H.  B^ous^  to  be  ashamed,  87b.  English  asASH,  to  con- 
confused,  perplexed;  to  put  to  fuse,  confound,  make  ashamed; 
shame;  to  frustrate;  to  disgrace.      BAsnful,  diffident,  shy. 

87n.  The  current  etymology  of  English  aBASH  and  BAsnful  is 
not  wholly  satisfactory.  There  is  only  a  remote  probability, 
however,  that  these  words  are  cognate  with  H.  b^ous^.  On  the 
possibility  of  radical  s^  becoming  sh  in  English,  see  also  entry  653. 

88. 
(Root,  B-z-z). 
88a.  H.    B^AZAz,   to   seize   as         88b.  L.  BESTia,  heast. 
prey,  carry  off  as  prey;  to  plun-         Dutch   buit,    spoil,    plunder, 
der,    spoil;    bI\z,    spoil,    prey,     booty, 
booty. 

88n.  L. — I  think  L.  BESTia  cognate  with  H.  b^azaz  and  there- 
foje  the  b-  in  L.  BESTia  to  be  exceptionally  original.  (See  sec- 
tion v.). 

89. 

(Root,  B-T-H^). 

89a.  H.  b^atah^,  to  trust,  con-  89b.  G.  feith,  calm,  calm- 
fide;  to  cause  to  trust,  persuade     ness,  tranquillity. 


72 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV,). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.), 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


to  trust;  B^ETAH^  trust,  confi- 
dence, security;  con^c^ently, bold- 
ly; B^ATTUH^out^  security,  tran- 
quillity. 


L.  FIDO,  to  trust,  confide; 
FiDes,  con/tc?ence,  /aith;  FiDucia, 
trust,  con/ic?ence,  self-con/i(ience, 
boldness. 

Go.  BID j an,  to  beseech,  beg, 
pray;  BiDa,  prayer,  request,  en- 
treaty. 

A.-S.  BiDDan,   to   pray,   beg, 

hid;  BED,  prayer,  supplication. 

89n.  The  meanings  of  H.  b^atah^  imply  the  meanings  of  Go. 

BiDJan  and  A.-S.  BiDDan,  etc.,  and  I  feel  certain  that  the  words 

are  cognate. 

90. 
(Root,  b-t-l). 
90a.  H.  .B^ATAL,  to  cease,  rest         90b.  L.  veto,  to  forbid,  hin- 
from.  der. 

A.  .b^(e)tel,  to  forbid,  hin- 
der, cause  to  cease. 

90n.  Radical  b-  has  become  v-  in  L.  veto. 

91. 
(Root,  b-t-n). 


91a.  H.  B^ETEN,  the  inmost 
part  (of  man);  the  belly;  the 
womb. 


91b.  B.  BAiTan,  in,  into,  with- 


in. 


Go.  FiTan,  to  bear,  give  birth 
to,  bring  forth  (a  child). 

L.  FOETUS,   pregnant,   breed- 
ing; offspring,  progeny,  young. 
91n.  B. — In  B.  words  n  is  so  frequent  a  suffix  that  I  cannot 
venture  to  consider  the  -n  in  B.  BAiTan  radical. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  73 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S,),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.), 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.), 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


92. 

(?R00t,  B-V-T^  or  B-N-H^). 

92a.  H.  B^AYiT^  house,  tent,  92b.  G.  both  (buth),  hut, 
cave,  temple ;  household,  family .      tent,   cottage;   booth,   shade. 

92n.  In  G.  words,  th  is  so  frequent  a  suffix  that  the  -th  in  G. 
both  (buth)  cannot  be  taken  as  an  indication  that  the  root 
ends  in  -t^. 

93. 
(Root,  b-k-h). 

93a.  H.    b^(e)kahym,    (the         93b.  Go.  bagms,  tree, 
name  of  a  certain)  tree  (similar         A.-S.  beam,  tree;  wood;  raf- 
to  the  balsam-tree).  ter,  beam. 

Icelandic  BADHMr,  tree. 

93n.  I  query  whether  Go.  bagms,  etc.,  are  cognate  with 
H.  b^(e)kahym,  the  -m-  in  Go.  bagms;  etc.,  being  the  sign  of  plu- 
rality long  forgotten.  If  so,  A.-S.  beam  has  lost  radical  -k-h,  for 
which  the  Icelandic  form  unaccountably  has  -dh-.  - 

94. 
(Root,  b-l-g). 
94a.  H.  *B^ALAG,  to  cause  to         94b.  A.-S.  blac,  bright,  shin- 
shine  forth;  to  gleam;  to  smile,     ing  (fire,  lightning,  light);  pale, 
look  cheerful.  bleak. 

L.  FLAMma    (for    *FLAGma), 
blaze,  flame. 

S.  B^RVG^  to  be  radiant;  to 
shine. 

Gr.  PHLEGma,  flame. 


.74  ALPHABETIC     EXI'OSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.).  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lo-st  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H,  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  iti,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 

94ii.  It  may  be  necessary  to  note  that  etymologists  derive 
English  hleak  ciirectly  from  A.-S.  blac,  bright,  shining;  and  also 
connect  these  words  with  L.  FLAMma,  etc. 

95. 

(Root,  B-L-H^). 

95a.  H.  .B^ALAH^  to  grow  old;         95b.  G.  BLiadhna,  year, 
to  pass,  spend  (time);  .b^aleh^,         Welsh  BLynedd  (BLwyddyn), 
old,  worn  out,  decayed.  year. 

95n.  This  entry  may  give  a  clew  to  the  proper  derivation  of 
H.  s^anah^  year,  which  is  in  doubt.     (See  entry  336). 

96. 
(Root,  b-l-m). 
96a.  H.  .B^ALAM,  to  bind,curb,         96b.  B.  BiLHURtu,  to  tie,  bind, 
bridle,  hold  in. 

96n.  Radical  -m  is  changed  to  -r-  in  B.  BiLHURtu.  (See  sec- 
tion VII.). 

97. 

(Root,  B-L-H^). 

97a.  H.  B^ALAH^  to  devour,  97b.  G.  beul,  mouth;  bolg, 
swallow  down,  swallow  up,  en-  womb;  a  big  belly;  a  pair  of  hel- 
gulf.  lows;  to  bulge. 

Go.  BALGS,  a  leather  bag. 
A.-S.  BELG,  bag,  belly,  bulge, 
belloy)s. 
97n.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  deriving  G.  beul  from  the  root 
B-L-H^  and  cannot  resist  the  temptation  to  derive  the  other  words 
under  97b.  from  the  same  source. 


ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION  75 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S,),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.), 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


98. 
(Root,  b-l-q). 
98a.  H.  .B^ALAQ,  to  lay  waste,         98b.  L.  BELoae,  the  Belgisins. 
devastate. 

98n.  I  place  L.  BELoae  (which  is,  of  course,  not  a  native  L. 
word)  here  as  a  possible  derivative  of  the  root  b-l-q. 

99. 
(Root,  b-v-m). 
99a.  H.  B^AMAH^  a  high  place;         99b.  Gr.  bo^mos,  a  raised  place 
mountain;  [(plural,)]  high  places     for  sacrificing  on. 
(as  places  of  worship). 

100. 
(Root,  b-h*-l). 
100a.     H.     B^AH^AL     Wnap,         100b.  Go.  fugls,  bird,  fowl. 
C'one   having  wings,"   poetical         A.-S.  fugol,  bird,  fowl. 
for)  bird. 

101. 
(Root,  b-h'*-l). 

101a.    H.    .B^AH^ALah^   lady;         101b.  G.  bailc,  town,  city. 
B^AH'^ALah^  city  [(  only  as  prop- 
er name)  ]. 

lOln.  H. — Note  that  H.  b^anout^  (entry  119)  means  "daugh- 
ters; villages."  Anciently  towns  often  consisted  mostly  of  females 
as  the  men  were  frequently  away  at  war  or  on  forays. 

G. — The  G.  word  here  cited  may  be  from  L.  villa  (for  *vicula?), 
which  is  itself  possibly  from  the  root  b-h^-l. 


76  ALPHABETIC     EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h-,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  m  Go.,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in, 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.     (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


102. 

(Root,  b-h''-r). 

102a.  H.  .B-AH^\R,  to  be  dull,         102b.  G.  buar,  cattle,  herd  of 

stupid;  .b^(e)h''yr,  cattle,  beasts     cattle,    oxen;    boir,    elephant; 

(of  burden).  BOiRche,    elk,    buffalo;    BRuid, 

beast,  6rute;  buir,  to  bellow,  as 
a  bull. 

Go.  FAiHu,  cattle,  property, 
money. 

A.-S.  FEOH,  cattle,  property, 
money. 

L.  PECus  (genitive,  pecorIs), 
cattle;  PECUNia,  property,  riches, 
money. 

L.  BRutus,  heavy;  dull,  stu- 
pid. 

S.  PAC^u,  cattle,  herd. 
B.     BEHOR     (bigor),     mare; 
[beasts,    cattle    (Apocalypse 
18:13)]. 
B.  behI,  cow. 

B.  aBERe,  animal;  the  larger 

cattle;  aBRetasun,  brutality;  a- 

BERastasun,  wealth,  riches;  [a- 

BRe  bestia,  cattle  (Genesis  3:14 

and  often)]. 

102n.  It  is  difficult  to  say  that  some  of  the  words  given  under 

102b.  do  not  belong  rather  under  106b.     I  have  even  placed  B. 

BEHi,  BEHOR  (bigor)  uuder  106b.  also. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


77 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S,),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xn.). 

X.  In  this  investigatiori,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


Go. — For  the  loss  of  radical  -r  from  Go.  faihu,  etc.,  see    section 

VII. 

L. — Radical  -r  is  probably  preserved  in  L.  (genitive)  pecorIs 
and  possibly  changed  to  -n-  in  L.  PECUNia. 

103. 

(Root,  b-h^-r). 
^  103a.  H.  .B^AH^AR,  to  kindle;  103b.  G.    BRuthainn,     sultry 

to  hum  up,  consume  with  fire.     heat. 

B.  BERo,  heat;  hot,  fiery. 
Go.  BRinnan,  to  hum. 
A.-S.  BEORnan,  to  hum. 
A.-S.  FYR,  fire. 
L.  PRuna,  a  huming  coal. 
Gr.  PUR,  fire. 
103n.  A.-S. — I  regard  A.-S.  BEORnan  and  A.-S.  fyr  as  cognate 
though  etymologists  do  not  so  regard  them. 

104. 

(Root,  B-Q-H*). 

104a.  H.  B^AQAH^  to   cut,         104b.  B.  eBAKi,  to  cut,  cut  off, 
cleave,  divide.  lop  off. 


105. 

(Root,  b-q-r). 
105a.  H.  *bI\qar,  to  inspect,         105b.  B.   BEGiRatu,  to  look, 
observe,  search  into;  to  contem-     behold,  observe;  begI,  eye;  be- 
plate,  reflect;  B^IQQORet^  pun-     natu,  to  behold,  look,  watch;  to 
ishment,  chastisement.  hear;  to  listen;  to  consider. 


78  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  <h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.), 

vii.  In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


G.  BAGAiR,  to  threaten,   de- 
nounce. 
105n.  B. — Note  the  loss  of  radical  -r  (preserved  in  B.  BEGiRatu) 
from  B,  BEGi.     (See  section  vii.). 

106. 
(Root,  b-q-r). 
106a.  H.  B^AQAR,  cattle,  oxen;  106b.  G.  bo,  cow;  tarBH,  bull; 

cow,  bull;  B^ouQER,  herdgman.      boghuu,  an  enclosure  for  cattle; 

BOG-lus,    the    herb    ox-tongue; 
BAOGHan,  calf. 

Manx  BAAGH,  cattle;  Boa  (plu- 
ral, GHyn),  cow;  coIbagh,  heifer. 
L.  BOS    (genitive,    Bovis    for 
*BOGis),  ox,  bull,  cow. 
Gr.  BOUKOLos,  cowherd. 

B.    BEHi,  cow;  BEHOR  (bIGOR), 

mare. 

106n.  G. — The  loss  of  radical  -r  from  the  G.  words  here  given 
(but  possibly  not  belonging  here)  is  unexpected.  Etymologists 
do  not  treat  the  -bh  in  G.  tarBH  as  cognate  with  the  b-  in  G.  bo, 
etc.     For  the  meaning  of  tar-  in  G.  tarBH,  see  entry  754. 

Gr. — Radical  -r  has  become  -l-  in  Gr.  boukolos.     (See  section 

VII.). 

B. — I  have  placed  B.  behI,  behor  (bigor)  under  102b.  also. 

107. 
(Root,  b-q-r). 
107a.  H.  B^OQER,      morning,      107b.  B.    bigar    (bihar),    to- 
dawn.  morrow. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  ^  79 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


108. 
(Root,  b-r-r). 
108a.  H.    B^AR,    corn,    grain,         108b.  G.  barr,  crop,  harvest, 
wheat.  corn;  food. 

G.  POR,  seed  of  any  sort, 
grain,  corn. 

Go.  BARizeins,  of  barley. 
A.-S.  BERe,  Parley. 
L.  FAR,  a  sort  of  grain,  spelt; 
(plural,)  corn,  grain. 
Gr.  PURos,  wheat. 
108n.  G. — As  p  is  rarely  if  ever  initial  in  pure  G.,  por  can  scarcely 
be  considered  a  native  G.  word.     (See  section  v.). 

109. 
(Root,  b-r-r). 
109a.  H.  B^AR,  an  open  field.         109b.  G.  FEARann,  land,  coun- 
try, field,  farm. 

Go.  FERa,  region,  country. 
110. 
(Root,  b-r-h). 
110a.  H.  B^ARAH,     to    form,         110b.  G.  obair,  work,  labor, 
transform,  fashion,  make,  create;         G.  beir,  to  hear,  bring  forth; 
to  be  created,  be  6orn;  b^ar,  son.     to  carry. 

Go.  BAiRan,  to  hear,  bring 
forth  (a  child) ;  to  support,  carry; 
BARn,  child;  baur,  son. 


80  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h"*,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  n\  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.), 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s'. 


A.-S.  BERan,  to  hear,  bring 
forth;  to  carry;  bearii,  child, 
offspring. 

L.  FERo,  to  hear,  carry. 

L,  oPERa,  work. 

S.  B^R,  to  conceive,  become 
pregnant;  to  hear  (in  the  womb); 
to  hold,  carry. 

Gr.  PHERO^,   to   hear,      bring 

forth;  to  form,  create;  to  carry. 

llOn.  Some  etymologists  do  not  refer  H.  b^ar,  son,  to  the  root 

B-R-H. 

G. — Probably  G.  obair  is  from  L.  oPERa. 

L. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  L.  oPERa  cognate  with 

L.  FERO. 

111. 

(Root,  b-r-d). 
Ilia.  H.  B^ARAD,  hail;  hab(e)-         111b.  B.   harri  asAR   (harra- 
ney  h^ab^B^ARAD,  hailstones.  bar),    great   hail;   kaskaraBAR, 

hail,  hailstone. 
11  In.  On  the  loss  of  radical  -d  from  the  B.  words  here  cited,  see 
section  x. 

It  should  be  remarked  that  H.  heben  means  "stone''  and  that  B. 
harri  means  "stone." 

112. 

(Root,  B-R-H^). 

112a.  H.  B^ARAH^  to  eat,  eat         112b.  A.-S.   BRead,      morsel, 
(6read) ;  to  devour ;  .B^ARwt^,  food.     6read. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  81 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H,,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  wilthout  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bil> 
lical),  I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


L.  voRo,  to  eat  greedily,  de- 
vour. 

Gr.  BORa,  meat,  food;  bIbro^- 
sko^,  to  eat,  devour. 

B.  aFARi,  supper;  aFALdu  (a- 
PALdu),  to  eat  supper. 
112n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.  BRead  cog- 
nate with  L.  voRo,  etc. 

B. — Van  Eys  thinks  (possibly  rightly)  B.  aFARi  a  variant  of  B. 
auhari  (entry  36). 

113. 

(Root,  B-R-H^). 

113a.  H.  B^ARAH^  to  flee;  to         113b.  A.-S.    FLeon  (preterite 
make  flee:  to  chase  away,  put     tense,  fleah,  FLUGon);  to  ^ee; 
to  flight;    .b^ary(a)h^    feeing,     to  put  to  flight. 
fugitive.  Go.  THLiunan,  to  flee. 

B.  BARReatu,  to  scatter,  dis- 
perse. 
113n.  A.-S.— Radical  -r-  has  been  changed  to  -l-  in  A.-S.  FLeon, 
etc.     (See  section  vii.). 

Go. — I  cannot  explain  the  th-  for  radical  b-  in  Go.  THLiuHan, 
which  etymologists  regard  (rightly,  I  think)  as  cognate  with 
A.-S.  FLeon. 

114. 

(Root,  B-R-H^). 

114a.  H.  B'(E)RyT',  covenant,  114b.  G.  breith,  judgment^ 
agreement,  compact,  treaty,     sentence,  decision. 


82 


ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h'^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  in.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.),  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  tP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


league,  alliance  (of   friendship; 
of  marriage). 


G.  REiTe,  agreement,  recon- 
ciliation, expiation,  atonement, 
marriage  contract. 

Go.  gaFRiTHon,  to  reconcile, 
make  peace. 

A.-S.  FRITH,  agreement,  truce, 

league,  peace,  safety,  protection. 

L.  vergoBRETus,  the  title  of 

the  chief  magistrate  among  the 

Aedui. 

114n.  G. — The  -t^  of  H.  b^(e)ryt^  is  thought  not  to  be  radical. 

Nevertheless  I  regard  the  -th,  etc.,  of  G.  breith,  etc.,  as  cognate 

with  -T^     (See  section  xii.).     I  think  radical  b-  has  been  lost  from 

G.  REITe. 

L. — The  meaning  of  vergo-  in  the  non-native  L.  vergoBRETus 
is  unknown,  but  possibly  was  "guardian"  or  the  like;  that  is, 
the  vergoBRETus  was  possibly  a  "guardian  of  agreements,  con- 
tracts" to  see  that  they  were  kept. 


115. 
(Root,  b-r-k). 


115a.  H.  .B^ARAK(e),  to  bless; 
to  curse;  to  praise,  adore;  to  in- 
voke; to  salute,  greet  (implying 
the  wish  or  invocation  of  every 
good.  .  .This  of  course  is  more 
emphatic  than  the  mode  of  salu- 
tation which  merely  asks  after 
one's  welfare). 


115b.  L.  PARCo,  to  have  mer- 
cy upon;  to  spare. 

L.  PRECor,  to  ask,  beg,  be- 
seech, invoke,  entreat,  suppli- 
cate, ippray. 

S.  BR^AH^m^an^  devotion,  pi- 
ous utterance,  prayer;  worship- 
per, priest. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  83 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h2,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  ' 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

B.  BURHo,  imprecation,  curse; 

BiRau,  malediction,  curse. 

115n.  Etymologists  have  not  regarded  L.  PRECor  as  cognate  with 

L.  PARCo;  nor  have  they  considered  either  of  these  words  cognate 

with  S.  BR^AH^m^anl     The  meanings  of  H.  .B^ARAK(e)  imply  all 

the  meanings  given  under  115b. 

B. — On  the  loss  of  radical  -k  from  B.  burho,  see  section  x. 

116. 
(Root,  b-r-q). 
116a.  H.  B^ARAQ,  to  flash,         116b.  G.    breagh,   beautiful, 
lighten;  b^araq,    glitter;   light-     splendid. 

ning.  G.  breug,  lie,  falsehood; 

BRAGainn,   to   boast,   brag. 
Go.  BAiRHts,  bright. 
A.-S.  BEORHt,  glittering, 
bright. 
116n.  G. — I  have  entered  here  G.  breug  and  G.  BRAGainn  in 
query. 

117. 

(Root,  b-r-r). 
117a.  H.  .B^ARAR,  to  cleanse,         117b.  L.  purus,  clean,  pure, 
puriiy;  to  polish,  make  bright;         S.  pu^  to  make  clear,  bright; 
to  be  clean,  pure.  to  puriiy. 

B.  BEiRa,  glass. 
117n.  S. — Radical  -r  has  been  lost  from  S.  pu^     (See  section 
VII.).     Etymologists,  it  should  be  remarked,  regard  the  -r-   of 
L.  PURUs  as  a  suffix. 


84  ALPflABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aiamaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)  gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages,     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


118. 
(Root,  b-s^-r). 
118a.  H.    *B^AS^AR,  to  cheer         118b.  B.  poz,  joy;  poztu,  to 
with  glad  tidings;  b^as^ar,  flesh;     rejoice. 

the  body;  pudenda  viri.  B.  POTZuak,  parties  naturelles 

de  rhomme. 
118n.  Van  Eys  suggests  that  B.  POTzuak  is  cognate  with  B. 
poz,  etc.     These  words  have  lost  radical  -r  (see  section  vii.)  if 
they  are  (as  I  think)  cognate  with  H.  *b^as^ar,  etc. 

119. 
(Root,  B-X-H^?). 
119a.  H.  B^at^  daughter;  (plu-         119b.  G.  bean  (plural,  MNai 
ral,  B^ANout^)  daughters,  nieces,     and  MNathan),  woman,  wife, 
young  women,  women;  the  fe- 
male inhabitants  of  any  place; 
villages. 

120. 

(Root,  G-H-H^). 

120a.  H.  G^AHAH^  to  rise  up         120b.  Go.  hauhs,  high. 
(of    waters);    to    grow    up    (of         A.-S.  heah  (nea),  lofty,  high. 
plants);  to  be  lifted  up,  exalted; 
G^EHEH^,    lofty,     high;    proud, 
haughty. 

120n.  Go. — Radical  g-  has  become  h-  in  Go.  hauhs,  etc.  Radi- 
cal -H-  has  become  -h-  in  Go.  hauhs,  -h  in  A.-S.  heah,  and  has 
been  lost  in  A.-S.  (nea). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  85 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.).  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value, 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


121. 
(Root,  g-h-l). 
121a.  H.  G^AHAL,  to  redeem,         121b.  G.  geall,  promise, 
ransom  (for  example,  a  field  or     pledge,  mortgage, 
farm  sold,  by  paying  back  the 
price). 

12 In.  The  radical  ancestor  of  G.  g  is  usually  q. 

122. 
(Root,  g-b-b). 
122a.  H.  g^ab,  the  hack.  122b.  A.-S.  baec,  the  back. 

122n.  I  think  A.-S.  baec  must  be  by  transposition  for  [*caeb]. 
(See  section  xiii.). 

123. 

(Root,  G-B-H^). 

123a.  H.  g^aby(a)h*,  cup,         123b.  L.  cupa,   tub,   cask, 
bowl.  Gr.  Kupellon,  cup. 

124. 
(Root,  g-b-r). 
124a.  H.  G^(E)BYRah^     lady,         124b.  A.-S.  wif,  i(;oman,  lady, 
queen.  wife. 

124n.  Radical  g-  has  become  w-  in  A.-S.  wif,  from  which  radi- 
cal -R  has  been  lost.     (See  section  vii.). 

125. 
(Root,  g-d-d). 
125a.  H.  .g^  AD  AD,  to  assemble         125b.  G.  cath,  fight,  battle; 
to    attack;    to    attack    (as    an     battalion,  army;  CATHach,  war- 
army);    gXe)dwd,   troop,  band     rior. 


86  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  oft  ;n  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     {See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii,). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

viL  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


(of  warriors),  detachment  of  an         A.-S.  heathu-,  war-, 
army;  foray,  raid. 

125n.  A.-S. — Radical  g-  has  become  h-  in  A.-S.  heathu-  (which 
is  found  only  in  compounds). 

126. 

(Root,  G-D-H^). 

126a.  H.  G^(E)Dy,  kid.  126b.  Icelandic  kidh,  kid. 

L.  HAEDus,  kid. 

127. 
(Root,  g-d-l). 
127a.  H.  G^ADAL,  to  be  great,         127b.  A.-S.  wathol,  the  full 
grow  great;  to  be  great  (in  val-     moon. 

ue);  G^ADOUL,  great  (in  magni-         Enghsh   CATTLe,    quadrupeds 
tude),  large  (tall).  of  the  bovine  family;  sometimes 

also,     including     all     domestic 
quadrupeds. 
127n.  The  current  derivation  of  Enghsh  cattlc  is  not  wholly 
satisfactory  and  I  query  whether  the  word  is  not  cognate  with 

H.  G^ADAL. 

128. 

(Root,  G-D-H^). 

128a.  H.  G^ADAH*,  to  cut  down  128b.  G.  cuxaich,  to  shorten, 
(trees);  to  cut  off;  to  cut  in  two  curtail;  cuTach,  short,  docked, 
(a  staff).  Icelandic  kutI,  a  little  blunt 

.     knife. 

S.  c^iD^  to  cut  off,  hew  down. 
128n.  The  history  of  Enghsh  cut  is  obscure. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


87 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go  ,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii,). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  le"ngth  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


129. 
(Root,  g-d-r). 
129a.  H.    GRADER,    wall    (es-         129b.     Go.     baurgs-WADDJus, 
pecially  of  a  vineyard) ;  a  walled     t  o  wn  -  wall ;     gmndu-WADDJus, 
place,  enclosure.  foundation- wall. 

129n.  Radical  g-  has  given  place  to  -w-  in  Go.  baurgs-WADDJus, 
etc.,  and  radical  -r  does  not  appear.     (See  section  vii.). 

130. 
(Root,  g-v-r). 
130a.  H.   gVr,   whelp,   cub,         130b.  English  cur,  a  mongrel 
lion's  whelp.  dog. 

130n.  The  history  of  English  cur  is  obscure. 

131. 
(Root,  g-z-r). 
131a.  H.  G^AZAR,  to  cut,  cut         131b.  B.  haichtur,  scissors, 
in  two;  to  divide;  to  cut  off;  to     shears, 
cut  down  (trees). 

13 In.  Radical  g-  has  become  h-  in  B.  haichtur,  and  radical 
-z-  is  represented  by  -cht-. 

132. 
(Root,  g-h^-l). 
132a.    H.     G^AH^ELet^     coal;         132b.  A.-S.  col,  coa^;  hat  col, 
G^AH^ALey  hes^,  coah  of  fire.  a  hot  coal. 

132n.  Radical  -h^-  has  been  lost  from  A.-S.   col. 


133. 

(Root,  G-Y-H^). 

133a.  H.  .g^y(a)h^  to  break         133b.  Go.  wegs,  violent  move- 


88  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-',  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  ni. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V,  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (sf),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


forth,  burst  forth  (,  of  a  dash-     merit,  tempest;  (plural,)  billows, 
ing  river).  i(;a?;es. 

A.-S.  WEG,  flood,  billow,i/;ai;e. 
133n.  Radical  g-  has  given  place  to  w-  in  Go.  wegs,  etc.,  and 
radical  -h^  has  become  -g-,  -g,  and  -v-. 

134. 

(Root,  G-L-H^). 

134a.  H.  G^ALAH^  to  carry  134b.  G.  call,  detriment, 
away  captive,  take  into  exile ;  damage,  calamity,  privation,des- 
G^ALwt^,  captivity,  exile.  titution. 

134n.  The  meanings  given  under  134b.  are  only  remotely  re- 
lated to  those  given  under  134a.,  and  I  do  not  feel  certain  that 
G.  CALL  is  cognate  with  H.  g^alah^ 

135. 

(Root,  G-L-H^). 

135a.  H.  *G^ALAH^tobebald;  135b.  A.-S.  calu,  bald,  cal- 
to  shave  (the  head).  low. 

L.  calvus,  bald,  without  hair. 
S.  K^AL^vaHa,  bald-headed. 
B.  KHALLu,    the    skin    of    a 
slaughtered  hog. 
135n.  B. — I  assume  that,  among  the  B.  people  as  among  us,  the 
bristles  are  removed  from  slaughtered  hogs. 

136. 

(Root,  g-l-l). 

136a.  H.  G^ALAL,  dung.  136b.  B.  ogalc,  excrement. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


89 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.).  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.), 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


137. 

(Root,  g-l-l). 
137a.  H.  .G^ALAL,  to  roll,  roll  137b.  Gr.  kulIo 
away  (a  stone);  to  roll  along 
(as  billows);  to  be  rolled  to- 
gether (as  a  scroll);  G^AL(e)G^AL, 
w^heel,  whirling,  wliirlwind  ;g^al, 
fountain,  spring;  (plural,)  roll- 
ing waves,  billows. 


to  roll 
along;  to  roll  over;  to  roll  up; 
to  whirl  along. 

Go.  afwALWjan,  to  roll  away. 
A.-S.  WEALwian,  to  roll,  wal- 
low. 

L.  VOLVO,  to  roll,  roll  along, 
tumble. 

Go.  wuLan,   to  bubble,   boil 
up. 

A.-S.  WEALLan,  to  well  up;  to 
billow,  rock  (as  waves). 
137n.  Go. — Radical  g-  has  given  place  to  w-  in  English  wallow 
and  its  immediate  cognates,  which  exhibit  partial  reduplication. 
(See  section  xiv.). 

138. 
(Root,  g-l-m). 
138a.  H.  .G^OLEM,      embryo,  138b.  Go.  KiLthei,  womb;  in- 

foetus.  KiLtho,  pregnant,  with  child. 

A.-S.  ciLd,  child. 
138n.  There  is  a  possibility  that  the  words  given  under  138b. 
belong  rather  in  entry  526. 

139. 
(Root,  g-m-m). 
139a.  H.    G^AM,    even,    also,         139b.  Icelandic  ok  (og),  and, 
both,  and,  indeed,  truly.  also. 

Gr.  Kai,  and,  even, also;  eco^  I. 


90  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iir.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.), 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v,  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  seption  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


S.  G^a  (H^a),   indeed,   verily; 
aH^am^  I. 

Go.  iK,  I. 

A.-S.  ic,  I. 

L.  eGo,  T. 
139n.  Radical  -m-  and  -m  have  disappeared  from  all  the  words 
cited  under  139b. 

S. — H.  G^AM  is  often  used  to  emphasize  a  pronoun;  as,  H.  h^yh 
G^AM  h^iuh,  she  even  she  (Genesis  20 :5) ;  H.  -ny  g^am  hany,  me  even 
me  (Genesis  27:34,  38).  (See  also  Ezekiel  5:8;  16:43;  Jeremiah 
7:11;  Zachariah  9:7;  Zephaniah  2:12).  On  this  principle  I  would 
derive  S.  an^am^  I;  L.  eGO,  I;  etc.  The  -m^  of  S.  an^am^  I  take 
to  be  a  fragment  of  the  primary  form  of  the  first  personal  pro- 
noun. So,  too,  I  would  account  for  the  m  implied  by  the  -o  of 
L.  eGO,  etc.  These  emphatic  forms  of  the  first  personal  pronoun 
at  first  followed  (I  take  it)  the  primary  form  of  the  first  personal 
pronoun  appended  to  the  verb.  Later  (I  should  say)  the  need 
of  increased  emphasis  drew  the  emphatic  form  of  the  pronoun 
to  the  first  position  in  the  proposition.     (See  also  section  xviii.). 

140. 

(Root,  g-m-l). 

140a.  H.  g^amal,  to  wean  (a         140b.  A.-S.  WENian,  to  draw 

child  from  milk);  to  ripen  (fruit);      (from);  to  wean  [(a  child  from 

tobecomeripe;G^AMWL,ai(;eaned     the  breast)];  awENian,  to  wean 

child.  [(a     child     from     milk:    beam 

fro(m)  meolcu(m))]. 
B.  emaKUMe,  woman. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  91 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B„  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated,  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


B.  HUMe,   child;   zarKUMe,   a 
sickly  child;  arKUMe,  lamb. 
140n.  A.-S. — Radical  g-  has  given  rise  to  w-  in  A.-S.  WENian,  and 
radical  -m-  has  been  changed  to  -N-. 

I  query  whether  English  "queen"  and  its  immediate  cognates 
ought  not  to  be  placed  in  this  entry;  or  should  they  be  placed  in 
entry  348? 

141. 
(Root,  g-n-b). 
141a.  H.    .G^ANAB,    to    steal,         141b.  Go.  HLiran,  to  steal, 
take  by  stealth.  L.  clepo,  to  steal. 

Gr.  KLEPto^  to  steal. 
141n.  Radical  -n-  has  become  -l-  in  the  words  cited  under  141b. 

142. 

(Root,  G-H^-H^). 

142a.  H.  G^AH^AH^  to  low  (,as         142b.  A.-S.  cu,  cow. 
oxen).  L.  CEva,  a  kind  of  small  cow. 

L.  VACca,  cow. 
S.  VAcV,  cow. 
G.  eiGH,  to  cry,  shout. 
L.  voco,  to  call;  vox,  voice. 
S.  VAC,  to  say,  speak. 
S.  VA^c^  to  bleat,  low;  to  cry 
(,of  birds). 
Gr.  iacHo^  to  cry,  shout. 

142n.  L. — Radical  g-  has  become  c-  in  L.  cEva  and  v-  in  L. 
VACca.     Radical  -h^-  has  become  -v-  in  L.  cEva  and  -cc-  in  L. 


92  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h-*,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H,  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h-,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  qjw(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  t)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  in,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht\  s,  is,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^. 


VACca.     Etymologists  have  not  considered  L.  CEva  cognate  with 
L.  vACca. 

G. — I  do  not  feel  certain  that  G.  eioH,  L.  voco,  etc.,  belong  in 
this  entry. 

143. 
(Root,  g-h^-r). 
143a.  H.  gI\h^ar,  to  rebuke,         143b.  G.  CRon,  blame,  impu- 
reprove.  tation  of  wrong. 

144. 
(Root,  g-r-r). 
144a.  H.  .G^AR(e)G^AR,  berry.         144b.  G.  caor,  berry. 

Go.  aKRan,  fruit. 
A.-S.  aecERn,  nut,  acorn. 
B.  GARaGAR,   barley;   GARau, 
grain;  garI,  Avheat. 

145. 
(Root,  g-r-r). 
145a.  H.  G-ERalr,  the  cud.  145b.  G.  cir,  the  cud. 

Icelandic  gor,  the  cud. 
S.  carV,  to  chew. 
A.-S.  GOR,  dung. 
145n.  Etymologists   consider   A.-S.    gor,    dung,    cognate   with 
Icelandic  gor,  the  cud. 

146. 
(Roots,  G-R-H^  G-r-r). 
146a.  H.  gI\roux,  the  throat         146b.  A.-S.  gran,  crane. 
(so  called  as  giving  forth  rough,         L.  grus,  cm7?e. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  93 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G,,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


harsh,  hoarse  sounds);  (the  ex-         Gr.  geranos,  crane. 

ternal)    throat,    neck;    G^AR(e)-         B.  GARKHORa,  the  nape  of  the 

G^(E)Rout^,  (the  external)  throat,     neck. 

neck. 

146n.  The  neck  of  the  crane  is  very  long  and  the  cry  very  harsh. 
I  have  given  two  H.  words  for  "throat,  neck."  Possibly  the 
A.-S.  CRAN  and  the  Gr.  geranos  are  cognate  directly  with  H. 
gI\roun;  and  the  L.  grus  and  the  B.  GARKHORa  are  cognate  rather 
with  H.  G^AR(e)G^(E)Routl  The  root  of  H.  g^aroun  is  thought  by 
some  to  be  g-r-n.  A.-S.  cran,  etc.,  would  seem  to  support  the 
supposition. 

147. 

(Root,  G-R-Z). 

147a.  H.  G^AR(E)zen,  axe.  147b.  B.  aizKORa,  axe. 

147n.  I  take  B.  aizKORa  to  be  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 

148. 
(Root,  g-r-m). 
148a.  H.  G^EREM,  bone.  148b.  G.  cnaimh,  bone. 

148n.  Radical  -r-  has  become  -n-  (which  is  pronounced  as  r)  in 

G.  CNAIMH. 

149. 
(Root,  g-r-n). 
149a.  H.    G^OREN,   threshing-         149b.  G.   gran,  grain,  dried 
floor;  (by  figure,)  the  grain  it-     corn. 

self.  Go.  KAURN,  grain,  seed,  corn. 

A.-S.  CORN,  berry,  grain,  seed, 
corn. 


94  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


L.  GRANum,    a    grain,    seed, 
small  kernel. 
149n.   In  the  words  cited  under  149b.,  note  that  radical  g- 
appears  as  c-  followed  by  a  vowel  or  as  g-  followed  by  -R-.     (See 
section  xi.). 

150. 

(Root,  G-R-S^). 

150a.  H.    .G^ERES^,    produce,         150b.  Go.  gras,  herb,  grass. 
fruit,   yield    (from   the   earth) ;         A.-S.  gaers,  herb,  hay,  grass. 
miG(E)RAs^  a  pasture  (whither 
herds  are  driven  to  graze). 

151. 

(Root,  D-B-H?). 

151a.  H.   D^iB(e)younym,         151b.  Go.   hraiwa-DUBO,  tur- 
dove's  dung.  tie-dove. 

151n.  The  exact  meaning  of  H.  D^iB(e)younym  is  uncertain. 
H.  younah^  means  "dove." 

152. 

(Root,  d-b-r). 
152a.  H.   .D^ABAR,  to  speak,         152b.  G.  deir  (aBAm)   (per- 
utter;    d^abar,    word,    speech;     feet  tense,  DUBHRas),  to  say. 
.D^iB(E)Rah^  cause,  reason.  G.  aDHBHAR,  cause,  reason. 

S.  brV,  to  say,  tell;  to  speak 
to. 
152n.  G.— The  perfect  tense  of  G.  deir  (aBAiR)  is  DUBHRas  and 
points  unmistakably  to  H.  .d^abar  as  a  cognate. 
S.— Radical  d-  has  (I  take  it)  been  lost  from  S.  br^iI 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  95 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xn.), 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  '*p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  .by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


153. 

(Root,  d-g-n). 
153a.  H.  D^AGAN,  corn,  grain;  153b.  Go.  daigs,  dough;  deig- 

bread.  an,  to  knead. 

A.-S.  DAH,  dough. 
153n.  Go. — I  take  the  Go.  verb  DEiGan  to  be  denominate;  that 
is,  derived  from  the  noun.     Etymologists,   however,   regard   the 
noun  as  derived  from  the  verb. 

154. 
(Root,  d-g-r). 
154a.  H.   .D^AGAR,  to  brood,         154b.  G.  gur   (guir),  to  lie 
sit  upon  (as  a  bird  her  eggs  or     upon  eggs  as  a  hen;  to  hatch, 
young);  to  hatch.  Manx  guir,  to  brood,  hatch; 

to  cluck. 

Welsh  DEOR,  to  brood,  hatch; 

GORi,  to  brood;  iar  yn  gorI,  a 

hen  hatching. 

154n.  The  exact  meaning  of  H.  .d^agar  is  undetermined.    Will 

not  the  words  and  meanings  cited  under  154b.  help  substantiate 

those  of  H.  .d^agar  given  under  154a.,  which  were  adopted  by 

Gesenius?    The  Welsh  forms  deor  and  GORi  point  unmistakably 

to  the  root  d-g-r. 

155. 
(Root,  d-v-d). 
155a.  H.  D^ouD,  love;  the  ob-         155b.  G.  dait  (daid),  father; 
ject  of  love,  one  beloved,  friend;     DAiTean,  foster-father, 
uncle  (father's  brother).  English  dad,  father. 


96  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSmoX 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aiamaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-,  h-*,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h^)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  anci 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  is,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^ 


S.  t^aVr,  a  term  of  affection 
addressed  to  a  junior  or  senior; 
father. 

Gr.  TETTa  (TATa),  a  friendly 
or  respectful  address  of  youths 
to  their  elders;  father. 


156. 

(Root,  D-V-H^). 

156a.  H.  *dV(a)h^  to  wash  156b.  Go.  THWAHan,  to  wash, 
away,  (scour  clean),  cleanse  (by  A.-S.  THwean  (THWEAHan),to 
washing).  wash,  cleanse. 

Old   High  German  DWAHila, 
towel. 

157. 

(Root,  D-V-H^). 

157a.  H.  dXe)you,  ink.  157b.  G.  dubh,  black;  ink. 

157n.  The  primary  meaning  of  the  root  d-v-h^  is  unknown. 
Possibly  G.  dubh  may  reveal  it.  I  think  it  scarcely  conceivable 
that  the  meaning  *'ink"  could  have  belonged  to  the  root  or  its  de- 
rivatives before  the  G.  peoples  began  their  first  migration;  but  see 
also  entry  286. 

158. 
(Root,  d-y-n). 
158a.  H.  dVn,  to  judge,  rule;         158b.  Go.  gaDOMJan,  to  judge; 
judgment,  cause,  right;  justice,     kinDiNs,  governor, 
right;  sentence  (of  a  judge).  A.-S.  dom,   judgment,   doom. 

B.  DIN  (Doi),  just,  equitable. 


.     ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  97 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h2,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
K,  n,  s,  t;  In  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  9f  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


158n.  Radical  -n  has  become  -m-  in  Go.  gaDOMJan.  Etymolo- 
gists have  not  considered  the  -din-  in  Go.  kinoiNs,  cognate  with 
the  -DOM-  in  Go.  gaDOMJan. 

159. 

(Root,  D-K-H^). 

159a.  H.  .D^OKy,  a  raging,  159b.  Go.  theihwo,  thunder, 
roaring  noise;  a  crashing. 

160. 

(Root,  D-L-H^). 

160a.  H.  .D^AL,  door.  160b.  B.  axHAL  (axne),  door. 

160n.  B.  aTHAL  might  be  cognate  with  English  "door"  and 
belong  in  entry  803. 

161. 
(Root,  ?h-d-m). 
161a.  H.  dVm,  blood.  161b.  G.  daimh,  consanguin- 

ity, kindred;  DAiMHich,  blood-re- 
lations. 

B.  ODOL,  blood. 
161n.  B. — Radical  -m  has  become  -l  in  B.  odol. 

162. 

(Root,  D-M-H^). 

162a.  H.  .D^AMAH^  to  be  si-         162b.  G.  tamh,  rest,  leisure, 
lent,  quiet;  to  rest;  D^OMy,  quiet,     quietness, 
rest. 

162n.  I  am  unable  to  decide  whether  G.  tamh  belongs  here  or 
in  entry  800. 


98  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  guttvirals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h',  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or^z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


163. 

(Root,  D-M-H^). 

163a.  H.   .D^AMAH^  to  weep,         163b.  English   dank,    moist, 
shed  tears;  .d^emah^  tear,  tears;     damp, 
juice. 

163n.  The  history  of  Enghsh  dank  is  obscure.     I  query  whether 
the  word  is  cognate  with  H.  .d^amah*. 

164. 
(Root,  d-q-r). 
164a.  H.    .d^aqar,  to  thrust         164b.  G.    daigear,    poniard, 
through,  pierce,  stab  (as  with  a     dagger. 
sword).  Welsh  dager,  poniard,  dagger. 

165. 
(Root,  d-r-b). 
165a.  H.    .D^OR(E)Ban,   goad,         165b.  Go.  DREiBan,  to  drive. 
(ox-goad).  A.-S.  DRiran,  to  strike,  incite, 

impel,  drive. 

166. 
(Root,  d-r-k). 
166a.  H.  D^ARAK(e),    to    go;         166b.  Go.  THRAGJan,  to  run. 
D'EREK(e),  way,  road,  journey.         A.-S.  THRAEGan,  to  run,  race. 

Gr.  TRECHo^  to  run. 
166n.  The  meaning  of  the  words  cited  under  166b.  does  not 
fully  justify  assigning  them  to  the  root  d-r-k. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


99 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 
via.     When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 

(See  section  x.). 

d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 


ter,  only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B. 

ix.     Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H,,  h-,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G,,  c, 
K,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,   -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are    combined  or  repeated.       A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


167. 


(Root,  D-R-S^). 

to  ask  for,  *167b.  Go.  THAURSJan  (imper- 
sonal), to  thirst;  gaTHAiRsan, 
to  wither;  thaursus,  dry,  with- 
ered. 

A.-S.  THURstig,  greedy,  thirst- 
y,  desirous. 

S.  T^RS,  to  be  thirsty,  greedy. 
167n.  I  feel  certain  that  the  words  cited  under  167b.  are  refer- 
able to  the  root  d-r-s^.  Withering  plants  must  have  been  re- 
garded by  our  remote  ancestors  as  asking,  begging  for  water, — 
a  very  pretty  conception.  English  blood-^/^irsty  may  not  be 
metaphorical  though  it  probably  is. 


demand;  to  ask,  beg  (bread);  to 
demand  (back),  avenge,  (spe- 
cially,) punish;  d^aras^  d^am,  to 
require  blood,  (punish  blood- 
shed, avenge  murder). 


168. 
(Root,  d-s^-h). 


168a.  H.  .D^AS^AH,  to  sprout, 
be  green;  d^es^eh,  tender  grass, 
green  herbage. 


168b.  G.  DOS,  bush,  thicket. 


169. 


169a.  H.  H^a,    (an  interroga- 
tive particle). 


169b.  G.  CO  (cia),  who? 
Go.  Hwas,  who? 
A.-S.  Hwa,  who? 
L.  Quis,  who? 
S.  Ka,  who? 
169n.  G. — Radical  h^-  (inferable  from  H.  H^a)  has  unexpectedly 
become  c-  in  G.  co  (cia).     (See  section  iii.). 


100  ALPHABETIC    EXI»0S1T10X 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 
i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,), 
ii.     Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-,  h-*,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  m  G.,  and  are  often  ]o:>t  (especially  h, 

h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.     Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 

unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.      Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h'-,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A,-S  ,  and 

L.,  h,  k(c,  q\  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,   b,  f,  p,  in  L.).    (See  sections   iii. 

and  IV.). 

IV.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 
vii.     In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


170. 
(Root,  h^-b-l). 
170a.  H.  H^ABAL,  to  be  vain;         170b.  G.  uaiLL,  vanity,  vain- 
to  act  (or)  speak  vainly.  glory,  inconsistent  boasting. 

170n.  Has  radical  -b-  been  lost  from  G.  uaiLL?    In  other  words, 
is  G.  uaiLL  to  be  considered  cognate  with  H.  h^abal?    I  think  so. 

171. 

(Root,  H^-G-H^). 

171a.  H.  h^agah^  to  separate,         171b.  S.  vie,  to  winnow,  sift; 
take  away  (dross  from  silver) ;  to     to  separate  (grain  from  chaff  by 
remove. .  .  (by)  winnowing,  sift-     winnowing), 
ing  [(figuratively)]. 

172. 

(Root,  H^-D-H^). 

172a.  H.  h^adah^  to  stretch         172b.  B.  HEDatu,  to  stretch, 
out,  put  out  (the  hand).  extend  [(the  hand)  (Mark  .3:5)]. 

173. 
(Root,  h^-d-r). 
173a.  H.  .H^ADAR,  to  decorate,         173b.  A.-S.  deorc  (DYRe),glo- 
adorn;  to  honor,  reverence;  to  be     rious,  magnificent;  precious,  be- 
glorious,  splendid;  h^adar,  orna-     loved,  dear. 
ment,  decoration;  pomp,  splen-         L.  aooRea,   glory,    fame,    re- 
dor,  honor.  nown;  aooRo,  to  reverence,  hon- 
or, worship,  sidore. 
173n.  L. — Of  course  L.  adoro,  to  address,  beseech,  is  a  com- 
pound word  and  not  referable  to  the  root  h^-d-r. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  101 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
K,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B„  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combinetl  or  repeated,  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h^al.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


174. 
(Root,  h^-v-h). 
174a.  H.  H^vH,  he,  this.  174b.  G.  e,  he,  him. 

Go.  *His,  this. 
A.-S.  He,  he. 
L.  Hie,  this. 
B.  Hi,  thou. 
174n.  L. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  the  h-  in  L.  mc  re- 
lated to  the  h-  in  English  he. 

B. — On  the  meaning  of  B.  ni,  see  section  xviii. 

175. 
(Root,  h^-v-n). 
175a.  H.    H^ouN,    riches,         175b.  L.  Beo,  to  enrich,  make 
wealth,  sufficiency.  happy;    seatus,    rich,    wealthy, 

happy. 
1 75n.  Radical  -v-  has  become  b-  in  L.  Beo,  etc. 

176. 
(Root,  n'-x-u'). 
176a.  H.  hI\yah^  (.h^avah^),  176b.  G.  bI,  to  he;  Bith,  being, 

to  he,  exist ;  to  come  to  pass,  hap-     existence. 

pen,  become;  to  become  (to  any-         A.-S.  Beon,  to  he,  exist,  be- 
one  as  his  possession) :  to  belong     come, 
to :  [(by  change  of  construction         L.  Fui,  to  have  heen. 
in  translating,)]  to  have.  S.  bV,  to  arise,  become,  ex- 

ist; to  he. 

Go.  HABan,  to  have. 


102  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G,),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  t)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


A.-S.  HABBan,  to  have. 
L.  HABeo,  to  have. 
176n.  G. — Radical  -v-  has  become  b-  in  G.  si  and  G.  sith.     (See 
also  entries  157  and  237). 

A.-S. — In  form,  A.-S.  Beon  differs  cardinally  from  A.-S.  HABBan 
only  in  having  lost  radical  h^-.  The  same  is  true  of  L.  Fui  in 
comparison  with  L.  habco.  The  meanings  given  under  176a., 
it  will  be  noted,  include  both  sets  given  under  176b.;  that  is,  to 
he  and  to  have.  For  the  change  of  construction  that  (I  judge) 
has  come  to  Go.  HABan,  English  have,  etc.,  compare  the  con- 
struction of  EngHsh  'like"  in  "I  like  it"  for  earlier  EngUsh  ''It 
likes  me."  Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  English 
he  and  have  cognate. 

177. 
(Root,  h^-l-h). 
177a.  H.  H^AL(E)Hah^  off,  a-         177b.  G.  eiLe,  other,  e^se. 
far  off;  onward,  forward,  fur-         Go.  aLJis,  other,  another. 
ther;h^annaH^ALAHah^ removed,         A.-S.  eLLes,  in  another  man- 
remote,  ner,  otherwise,  else. 

L.  aLius,  other,  another. 

178. 

(Roots,  H^-L-K,  Y-L-k). 

178a.     H.     H^ALAK(e)     (.ya-  178b.  A.-S.  WEALcan,  to  roll, 

LAK(e)),  to    go,  come,  proceed,  toss  [(especially  of  waves)]. 

walk;   to   go   out,    set   out,    go  Early  English  walkcu,  to  roll, 

forth;  to  run,  flow  (specially  of  toss;  to  walk. 

waters,  streams);  to  overflow.  B.  iLKHi  (jalgI,  jALxi),  to  go 


out,  come  out,  [go  forth  (Gen- 
esis 8:16,  18,  19)]. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  103 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.)- 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  tJnder  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.), 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


178n.  A.-S. — Note  that  the  meanings  of  A.-S.  WEALcan  and  of 
early  Enghsh  WALKen  in  the  special  as  well  as  the  general  uses  of 
the  words  are  given  under  178a. 

B. — It  would  seem  that  the  B.  forms  reflect  the  two  roots, 
radical  y-  perhaps  becoming  j-. 

179. 
(Root,  h^-l-l). 
179a.  H.  .H^ALAL,  to  sing  (es-         179b.  Go.   awiLiuth,  thanks- 
pecially  any  one's  praises);  to     giving;  awiLiudon,  to  thank;  to 
praise,  celebrate;  to  glory  (in),      glorify. 

179n.  Is  the  -d-  in  Go.  awidudon  the  cognate  with  d-  in  A.-S. 
don,  with  d-  in  L.  do,  etc.,  in  entry  491?    I  think  so. 

180. 
(Root,  h^-l-m). 
180a.  H.   .H^ALAM,  to  smite,         180b.  A.-S.  LAMa,  disabled  in 
strike,  beat;  to  smite  in  pieces,     the  limbs,  crippled,  lame;  lem- 
break.  ian,  to  lame,  cripple. 

Icelandic  LEMJa,  to  thrash, 
beat,  flog;  (so  as)  to  lame,  dis- 
able. 

English  LAM,  to  beat,  thrash. 
B.  oLatu,   to  strike,   beat, 
smite. 

181. 

(Root,  H^-M-H^). 

181a.  H.  .H^AMAH^  to  sound,  181b.  A.-S.  WEMan,  to  sound 
make  a  noise  (,  of  the  harp;  also     forth,  resound;  to  strike  up,  be- 


104  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h-^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h'-,  h^  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.\ 

vi.     Radical  z,  t,-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages,     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s''. 


of  other  musical  instruments) ;  gin  to  sing;  woAia,  noise,  tumult, 
to  be  noisy  (,  of  a  tumultuous  brawling;  wom,  howling,  shout- 
crowd);  H^AMoun,  noise,  sound  ing,  lamentation. 
(, of  singers;  of  rain);  multitude.  Go.  iuMJo,  crowd,  multitude, 
crowd  (of  men),  host.  German  HUMMen,  to  hum. 

182. 
(Root,  h^-p-k). 
182a.  H.  H^APAK(e),  to  turn,  182b.  L.  facIo,  to  do, produce, 
turn  over;  to  change,  alter,  con-  cause,  form,  create,  make  (a 
vert,  transform,  turn  (into  any-  thing  into  something);  inter- 
thing);  H^APEKah^  overthrow,  Ficio,  to  bring  to  naught,  de- 
destruction,  fitroy,  slay,  kill. 

183. 
(Root,  h^-r-r). 
183a.  H.  hIar,  mount,  moun-  183b.  Gr.    orgs,    hill,    moun- 

tain, mountains.  tain. 

184. 
(Root,  h^-r-g). 
184a.  H.  hI\rag,  to  kill,  slay.  184b.  Go.  WRiKan,  to  perse- 

cute. 

A.-S.  WREcan,  to  avenge,  pun- 
ish; gewREcan,   to  xureak  ven- 
geance on. 
184n.  I  place  Go.  wRiKan  and  A.-S.  wREcan,  etc.,  in  this  entry 
on  the  supposition  that  in  very  early  times  wrongs  were  com- 
monly avenged  by  death. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  105 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S,),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h-,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  tliis  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional") are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflectino;  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  {*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

185. 

(Root,  H^-R-H^). 

185a.  H.  H^ARAH^  with  child,         185b.  A.-S.  HORe,  whore. 
pregnant. 

185n.  Genesis  38:24:  " .  .  .,  she  [Tamar]  is  with  child  by  whore- 
dom."   The  w-  in  English  w/iore  is  probably  clerical  in  origin. 

Note  that  the  Hebrew  predicate  adjective  (h^arah^)  in  the  pas- 
sage (Genesis  38:24)  here  translated  has  become  in  English  a 
common  name  for  the  subject.  Compare  the  almost  exact  paral- 
lel in  Genesis  3:1  (Gothic  waurms,  serpent;  etc.,  in  entry  564); 
and  also  the  less  close  parallel  in  Genesis  2:7  (English  ''nose";  etc., 
in  entry  487). 

186. 

(Root,  H^-R-S). 

186a.  H.H^ARAs,  to  pull  down,  186b.  English  harass,  to  an- 

tear  down  (houses,  cities,  walls);  noy  by  repeated  attacks;  to  lay 
to  tear  out  (teeth);  to  destroy,     waste. 

186n.  The  history  of  English  harass  is  obscure.  Is  it  pos- 
sible that  the  military  sense  of  the  word  is  the  oldest? 

187. 
(Root,  z-b-d). 
187a.  H.  ZEBED,  gift,  dowry.         187b.  A.-S.  STEOP-dohtor, 

s^ep-daughter;  sTEOP-sunu,  step- 
son. 
187n.  On  the  loss  of  radical  -d,  see  section  x. 

.      188. 
(Root,  z-b-h^). 
188a.  H.  ZABAH^  to  slaughter,  188b.  Gr.  sphagc^  slaughter. 


106 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.).  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.)i  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
vinrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  i-espec- 
tively)  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


kill  (animals);  to  slaughter  for 
sacrifice;  to  sacrifice. 


butchery;  sphazo^  to  slay,  kill; 
(especially,)  to  slaughter  (vic- 
tims for  sacrifice). 


189. 


189a.  H.  ZEH^  this,  thai.. 


189b.  G.  so,  ^Ms;  sa,  (an  em- 
phatic   adjection)  [(used  espe- 
cially with  personal  and  posses- 
sive pronouns)]. 
Go.  THata,  the;  this,  thsit;  it. 
A.-S.  THaet,  the;  this,  that;  it. 
L.  isxe,  this,  that. 
S.  T^Si[t^],  the;  this,  that;  it. 
Gr.  TO,  the;  this,  that;  it. 
189n.  See  also  entry  734  and  section  xviii. 
It  is  probable  that  the  suffix  in  the  Go.,  the  A.-S.,  and  the  S. 
word  here  cited  is  also  cognate  with  H.  zeh^ 


190. 
(Root,  z-h^-r). 


190a.  H.  *ZAH^AR,  to  shine, 
give  light;  to  enlighten,  teach; 
to  admonish,  warn  (to  beware  of 
anything);  zoh^ar,  brightness, 
brilliancy,  splendor,  shining  (of 
the  heavens). 

H.  mazzARout^  (mazzALout^), 
constellations,  the  twelve  signs 
of  the  zodiac. 


190b.  Go.  STAiRno,  star. 
A.-S.  STEORRa,  star. 
L.  sTELla,  star. 
S.  sVRn'*as^  (?),  stars. 
S.  TVR^as^,  stars. 
Gr.  asTE^R,  star. 
Welsh  SERen,   star;   (plural,) 
SER,  stars. 
B.  izAR,  star. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  107 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  li.      (See  section  x.), 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
K,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printetl  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.), 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


190n.  The  Aryan  value  (d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or(z))  of  radical  z  is  in  part 
beautifully  exemplified  under  190b.  where  it  equals  st- in  English 
star,  sV-  in  S.  sVRn^as^  (?),  t^-  in  S.  T^A^as^  and  s-  in  Welsh 
SERen. 

S. — Lexicographers  query  whether  S.  s^T^Rn^as^  (nominative 
form,  plural)  occurs.     Oblique  forms,  plural,  are  found. 

H. — Etmyologists  have  not  referred  H.  mazzARout^  (mazzA- 
Lout^)  to  the  root  z-h^-r.  I  think  the  forms  are  properly  referable 
to  that  root. 

191. 
(Root,  z-v-d). 
191a.  H.  .zwD,  to  cook,  boil,         191b.  A.-S.  SEOTHan,  to  boil, 
seethe.  cook,  seethe. 

Go.  sAUTHs,  sacrifice. 
192. 
(Roots,  Z-V-N,  y-z-n). 
192a.  H.  *zwN  (*yazan),  to         192b.  G.  Ith  (ios),  to  ea^. 
feed;  mazouN,  food,  sustenance.         Go.  ixan,  to  ea^. 

A.-S.  exan,  to  ea^. 
Go.  wisan,  to  ea^. 
A.-S.  wist,  food. 
L.  eDo,  to  ea^. 
S.  aD^  to  ea^. 
Gr.  esTHio^  (eoo^),  to  ea^. 
192n.  Some  lexicographers  do  not  assign  the  meaning  "to  feed" 
to  H.  *YAZAN.     It  seems  to  me  that  the  Go.  and  A.-S.  double 
forms  reflect  the  double  forms  found  in  192a.;  that  is.  Go.  ixan, 
etc.,  are  referable  to  the  root  z-v-n;  and  Go.  wisan,  etc.,  come 
from  the  root  y-z-n. 


108  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

1.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (,h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h.  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)v/(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vir.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


193. 
(Root,  Z-Y-Z). 
193a.  H.  ZYZ,  a  full  breast.  193b.  A.-S.  tit,  pap,  breast, 

teat. 
193n.  The  exact  meaning  of  H.  zyz  is  uncertain. 

194. 
(Root,  z-k-k). 
194a.  H.  ZAK(e),  pure,  clean;         194b.  Go.  T>AVJitsiT,  daughter. 
upright,  innopent.  A.-S.  Dontor,  daughter. 

S.  D^uH^itV,  daughter. 
Gr.  THUGate^r,  daughter. 
B.  CHAHu,  pure,  clean. 
194n.  The  forms  cited  under  194b.  might  equally  well  be  re- 
ferred to  the  root  d-v-h^  (entry  156;  H.  *dV(a)h^  to  cleanse),  per- 
haps more  suitably  if  the  forms  alone  be  considered;  but  the  mean- 
ings "upright"  and  ''innocent"  (as  well  as  ''pure"  and  "clean") 
belonging  to  H.  zAK(e)  cause  me  to  assign  Go.  DAuntar,  etc.,  to 
the  root  z-k-k. 

On  the  suffix  of  the  Aryan  words  here  cited,  see  entries  1,  12, 
43,  219,  791. 

By  consulting  entries  298,  379,  479,  (560),  791,  it  will  be  seen 
that  our  remote  ancestors  viewed  their  daughters  and  sisters  as 
cleanly,  pure,  innocent,  fair,  etc.  Thus,  G.  nighean  (entry  479),  girl, 
daughter,  means  Hterally  (as  I  see  it)  "white,  clean,  pure,  inno- 
cent"; B.  alaba  (entry  379),  daughter,  literally  "white,  clean, 
pure";  and  EngHsh  "sister"  (entry  791)  has  radically  the  meaning 
"white,  Hke  marble  or  alabaster,"  probably  also  the  readily  de- 
rivable meanings  "pure"  and  "innocent." 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  109 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


Possibly  these  designations  for  daughters  and  sisters  point  to 
cave-dwelling  times  when,  we  may  reasonably  conjecture,  the 
females  of  a  family,  confined  more  or  less  closely  within  the  sun- 
less abodes,  were  markedly  paler  than  the  males,  roving  much 
without,  as  the  latter  must  have  been,  for  food,  for  sport,  and  for 
war.  Even  at  this  day,  girls  are  usually  not  only  much  fairer 
but  (may  I  not  say?)  much  more  cleanly  and  innocent  than  their 
brothers. 

195. 

(Root,  z-k-r). 

195a.  H.  ZAKAR,  to  remember;         195b.  L.  sacer,  holy,  dedicat- 

to  celebrate,  praise;  to  offer  a     ed  to  a  divinity;  SACRa,  religious 

memorial    offering;    haz(E)K^A-     worship,  sacred  rites. 

Rah^  an  offering  for  a  memorial.         S.  d^a^c^,  to  grant,  offer,  give; 

D^A^c^u,  worshipping,  sacrificing; 
D^A^c^uR^i,  making  offerings. 

196. 
(Root,  z-k-r). 
196a;  H.  ZAKAR,  a  male.  196b.  B.  sokor,  a  male  calf. 

B.  CHEKOR,  a  young  bullock. 

B.    ZAKHUR,  dog. 

B.  CHiKHiRo,  ram. 
B.  aKHER,  he-goat. 
B.  aHARi,  ram. 
B.  HARRa  (aR),  a  male. 
196n.  I  think  all  the  words  under  196b.  are  referable  to  the 
root  Z-K-R  though  some  of  them  have  no  representative  of  radical  z-. 


110  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-,  h-*,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h-,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S  ,  and 
L.,  h.  k(c,  q\  g;  or,  hw(v).  k(c,  qjw(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.),  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.'l. 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  is,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  si 


197. 
(Root,  z-l-l). 
197a.  H.  .ZALAL,  to  act  prof-         197b.  G.    sALaich,    to    defile, 
ligately,   obscenely;  to  debase,     pollute. 

defile.  L.  sALax,   lecherous,   lustful, 

saZacious. 

198. 
(Root,  z-m-m). 
198a.  H.  z  AM  AM,  to  meditate,         198b.  G.  SMuain,  thought, 
have  in  mind,  purpose,  intend,     fancy,  reflection,  imagination, 
determine,  plot;  ziMMah^  inten- 
tion, imagination. 

199. 
(Root,  z-m-n). 
199a.  H.  z(e)man,  appointed         199b.  A.-S.  TiMa,  time. 
time;  time,  season. 

200. 
(Root,  z-m-b). 
200a.  H.  .zamar,  to  prune  (a         200b.  G.  SAMHRadh,  summer. 
vine);  zamyr,  pruning  (-time).  A.-S.  sumor,  summer. 

201. 
(Root,  z-n-b). 
201a.  H.  ZANAB,  tail   (of  an         201b.  B.  buztan,  tail  of  an 
animal) ;  end,  s^wmp.  animal. 

Old    High   German   stumph, 
stump;  STUMPFS,  briefly. 
201n.  B. — Evidently  B.  buztan  is  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  11.1 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  metlial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h-,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combinetl  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflectins;  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  (  .  )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


202. 

(Root,  Z-N-H^). 

202a.  H.  z  AN  Air,  to  commit         202b.  A.-S.  syn,  guilt,  sin. 
fornication;  to  commit  iciolatry;  L.  sons  (genitive,  soNtis), 

z(E)Nwt^,  fornication  (only  trop-     guilty,  criminal, 
ically;  of  any  breach  of  fidelity 
towards  God). 

202n.  Note  the  moral  if  not  religious  sentiment  that  may  be 
inferred  from  this  entry  to  have  been  among  the  Teutonic  and  L. 
peoples  when  they  began  their  first  migrations. 

203. 

(Root,  Z-N-H^). 

203a.  H.  ZANAH^  to  emit  a  203b.  A.-S.  STiNcan,  to  emit  a 
stench:  to  stink.  smell :  to  stink. 

Gr.  TAGGOS,  rancid. 

203n.  A.-S. — Radical  -h^  has  been  hardened  to  -c-  in  A.-S. 
sTiNcan.    (See  section  xi.). 

Gr. — Double  g  (gg)  in  Gr.  is  pronounced  as  -ng-  in  ''English." 

204. 
(Root,  z-h^-m). 
204a.  H.   ZAH^AM,   anger,  in-         204b.  A.-S.  steam,  hot  exha- 
dignation,  (properly,)  foam  (as     lation,  hot  breath,  steam. 
one  angry  foams  at  the  mouth). 

204n.  Note  that  the  transition  in  the  meaning  of  a  word  from 
"foam  (at  the  mouth)"  to  ''hot  breath"  could  easily  take  place  in 
a  cold  climate. 


112 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 
L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 
ii.     Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 

h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.     Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 

unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.      Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 

and  IV.). 


L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,   b,  f,  p,  in  L.),    (See  sections  iii. 

■  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  tP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

viL  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s'. 


205. 
(Root,  z-q-q). 
205a.  H.  .ZEQ,  fetter,  chain;         205b.  A.-S.  Tican,  to  de;TEAH 
.hazEQ,  manacle.  (genitive,  TEAce),  band,   ^ie. 

Icelandic  taug,  rope. 

206. 
(Root,  z-q-n). 
206a.  H.  zaqan,  the  bearded         206b.  B.  gizon,  man. 
chin ;  the  beard ;  zaqen,  old,aged; 
an  old  man. 

206n.  B. — Evidently  B.  gizon  is  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 

207. 
(Root,  Z-Q-P). 
207a.  H.  .zaqap,  to  raise  up,         207b.  G.  SGAFFall  (sGAFal, 
lift  up.  SGAFald),  sca^old. 

A.  .z(e)qap,  to  raise  up,  hang 
(a  criminal). 
207n.  I  enter  here  in  query  the  words  given  under  207b. 


208. 

(Root,  z-q-q). 

208a.  H.  .ZAQAQ,   to   squeeze         208b.  A.-S.  seon  (from  *sih- 

through  a  strainer;  to  strain,  fil-     an),  to  strain,  filter;  SEOHHe,  a 

ter ;  to  purify,  refine ;  to  pour  out :      [milk-  Jstrainer . 

to  make  flow  out.     ^  G.  DEOGHail    (DEOTHail),    to 

suck,  as  infants;  to  extract. 
English  DUG,  teat,  pap,  nipple. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


113 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

S.      D^UH^      (for      *D^UG^),      to 

squeeze  out,  extract;  to  milk. 
20Sn.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  A.-S. 
seon  and  A.-S.    sEOHHe  cognate  with  G.  DEOGHail,  etc. 


209. 
(Roots,  Z-V-R,  s-v-r). 

209a.  H.  .zwR,  to  be  a  s^ran-         209b.  B. 
ger;   zar,   stranger,    enemy; 
[(Brown,    Driyer,    and    Briggs 
cite)]  A.  ZWR  (often  equals  H. 
swr),  to  turn  aside. 

H.  SWR,   to  turn  aside    (or) 
away;  to  go  off,  depart. 

209n.     B. — Radical  -r  has  evidently  been  lost  from  B.  axze 
(See  section  vii.). 

L. — I  enter  here  in  query  L.  exTRa  and  iuTRa. 


aTze,     foreign, 
strange. 

L.  exTRa,    on    the     outside, 
without;  iuTRa,  on  the  inside, 
within. 


210. 

(Root,  Z-R-H^). 


210a.  H.  .ZARAH^  to  scatter, 
spread,  s^rew. 


210b.  Go.  STRaujan,tospread, 
s^rew. 

A.-S.  STReaw,  hay,  s^raw; 
STReawian,  to  s^rew. 

L.  sTERno  (perfect  tense, 
STRavi),  to  scatter,  spread  out, 
strew. 

S.  sVr,  to  scatter,  spread, 
strew. 


114  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.).  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h-^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h'^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  in.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  In,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  Z-,  s,  s^,  s*. 


210n.  Go. — The  forms  of  the  Go.  and  the  A.-S.  words  here  given 
in(iicate  that  the  words  belong  rather  in  entry  214,  and  I  have 
some  misgiving  in  placing  them  here,  though  the  meanings  favor 
this  entry. 

211. 

(Root,  Z-R-H^). 

211a.  H.  z(E)R0u(A)H^  the  211b.  A.-S.  STRECcan,  to  hold 
arm.  out,  extend,  stretch. 

212. 

(Root,  Z-R-H^). 

212a.  H.  ZARAH^  to  rise  (,as         212b.  G.  soir,  east,  eastern; 
the  sun);  miz(E)RAH^,  the  orient,     the  east, 
east. 

213. 
(Root,  z-r-m). 
213a.  H.  .ZARAM,  to  flow;  to         213b.  G.   sreai^ih   (obsolete), 
pour,  pour  upon,  overwhelm;  to     rill,  spring,  stream. 
pour  out;  ZEREM,  a  pouring  rain,         A.-S.  stream,  river,  current, 
violent    shower,    storm;    gush,     stream. 

flood  (of  waters).  B.  icHURi    (isuRi),    to    pour, 

shed,  spill. 
A.-S.  STORM,  tempest,  storm. 
213n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.  stream 
and  A.-S.  storm  cognate. 

214. 

(Root,  Z-R-H^). 

214a.  H.  ZAR.\H^  to  scatter,  214b.  Go.  saian,  to  sow 
disperse;  to  scatter  (seed),  sow.      [(grain)]. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


115 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  repre^sented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  xii.). 

x.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value, 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


A.-S.  sawan,  to  sow  (seed). 
L.  SERO,  to  scatter,  dissemi- 
nate, sow. 

B,     HARTsi,     scattered,     dis- 
persed. 
214x1.  Go. — I  believe  that  the  Go.  and  the  A.-S.  words  here 
given  have  lost  radical  -r-h^  though  possibly  the  -w-  in  A.-S. 
sawan  strangely  reflects  radical  -h^  with  loss  of  radical  -R-. 

B. — Evidently  B.  harts!  is  an  instance  of  transposition.     (See 
section  xni.). 

215. 
(Root,  h^-b-t). 
215a.  H.  .H^ABAT,  to  heat  off         215b,  A.-S.  BEATan,  to  strike 
(apples  from  a  tree) ;  to  beat  out,     beat. 
thrash  (grain). 

216. 
(Root,  h^-b-l). 
216a.  H.  .H^ABAL,  tobindfast;         216b.  English  bail,   security 
to  bind  by  a  pledge;  to  take  a     given  to  obtain  the  release  of  a 


pledge  (of  anyone);  h^abol,  de- 
posit, pledge;  H^EBEL,  cord,rope; 
H^iB^B^EL,  mast  (of  a  ship);  h^o- 
BEL,  shipman,  sailor. 


prisoner  from  custody.  . . 
G.  BALL,  rope,  cable. 
A.-S.  FLota,  ship,  fleet;  sailor. 
S.  PL^u,  to  sail,  swim,  flosit. 
Gr.  PLeo^  to  sail,  swim,  ^oat. 
216n.  The  current  etymology  of  English  bail  is  unsatisfactory. 


217. 
(Root,  h^-b-l). 
217a.  H.  h'abal,  to  be  per-         217b.  B. 


BiHURRi,    perverse 


116  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Ary^an  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s^. 


verse,  corrupt;  to  act  perversely,      corrupted,  vicious,  malicious, 
corruptly;  to  ruin,  destroy. 

21 7n.  Evidently  B.  bihurrI  is  a  case  of  transposition.  (See 
section  xiii.). 

218. 
(Root,  h^-b-q). 
218a.  H.  .H^ABAQ,  to  fold  (the         218b.  G.  BOGHa,  bend,  curva- 
hands);  to  clasp,  embrace,  fold     ture;  how. 
in  one's  arms;  h^ib^b^uq,  a  fold-         G.  bagh,  estuary,  harbor,6ai/. 
ing  (of  the  hands).  G.  baigh,  attachment,  fond- 

ness, affection. 

Go.  BiUGan,  to  how,  bend. 
A.-S.  BUGan,   to   how,   bend; 
BOGa,    how,    arch,    corner;  bog 
(boh),    arm,    shoulder;    hough, 
branch. 
S.  B^UG^,  to  bend,  curve. 
S.  baWu,  the  arm,  (especial- 
ly,) the  fore-arm. 

Gr.  PE^CHus,  the  fore-arm. 
218n.  G. — I  enter  here  in  query  G.  bagh  (also  written  with 
-DH  in  place  of  -gh)  and  G.  baigh. 

A.-S. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  A.-S.  Booa  and  A.-S.  bog 
(boh)  cognate,  nor  S.  b^ug^  and  S.  ba^^u  cognate.  The  cognation 
of  these  Aryan  words  seems  to  me  to  be  indicated  by  the  mean- 
ings of  H.  .h^abaq,  etc. 

219. 

(Root,  h^-b-r). 

219a.  H.  .H^ABAR,  to  join  to-         219b.  G.  BRathair,  6rother. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


117 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H,  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


gether,  join  in  a  league;  h^aber,         Go.  BRothar,  brother, 
associate,     companion,     fellow;         A.-S.  BRothor,  brother. 
H^EBER,  company,  association.  L.  FRater,  ?>rother. 

S.  B^R^atV,  brother. 
Gr.  PHRatra,  tribe,  clan; 
PHRateV,  a  member  of  a  PHRa- 
tra;   (the    exclusively   political 
sense  in  Greek  is  remarkable). 
219n.  G. — I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  the  meaning   of 
-thair  in  G.  BRathair,  the  -thar  in  Go.  BRothar,  etc.      (See  also 
entries  1,  12,  43,  194,  791). 

220. 

(Root,  H^-B-S^). 

220a.  H.  .H^ABAS^  to  bind  on         220b.  Go.  FAstan,  to  hold  fast. 


(a  turban,  headgear);  to  saddle 
(an  animal,  by)  binding  on  (the 
saddle  or  panniers);  to  shut  up, 
restrain;  to  bind  up  (a  wound). 


A.-S.  FAEstan,  to  make  fast; 
FAEstnian,  to  fasten. 


221. 

(Root,  h^-g-r). 
221a.  H.  .H^AGAR,  to  bind  a-         221b.  Go.  GAiRda,  girdle,  belt. 


round,  gird,  gird  up;  h^agour, 
girdle,  belt. 


A.-S.  GYRdan,  to  encircle,  sur- 
round, gird;  GYRdel,  girdle,  belt. 

B.  GERRi,  waist;  GERRiko,  gir- 
dle, belt,  sash. 


222. 

(Root,  h^-d-d). 
222a.  H.  .H^ADAD,  to  be  sharp;         222b.    A.-S.    hwaet,    sharp. 


118 


ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h-*,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L,).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s-^. 


to  be  quick,  vehement,  fierce,  quick,  active,  bold,  brave; 
keen;  .h^ad,  sharp  (,  spoken  of  HWETan,  to  sharpen,  i^to;HWET- 
a  swor(i).  Tan,  to  excite,  urge  on. 

Go.  gaHWATJan,  to  incite,  stir 
up. 

S.  CUD^,  to  sharpen,  whet;  to 
impel,  incite. 

223. 

(Root,  h^-d-r). 
223a.  H.  H^EDER,  apartment,         223b.  Go.  hethjo,  apartment, 
chamber    (especially    an    inner     chamber  (Matthew  6:6). 
one). 

223n.  Radical  -r  has  been  lost  from  Go.  hethjo.  (See  section 
vn.). 

In  Matthew  6:6,  the  Authorized  Version  has  ''closet,"  and  the 
Revised  Version  has  ''inner  chamber,"  for  the  Greek  word  for 
Avhich  Go.  HETHJO  stands. 

224. 
(Root,  h^-v-m). 
224a.  H.  H^VM,   black,   dark         224b.  L.  humus,  soil,  earth, 
brown.  ground. 

Gr.  CHAMai,  on  the  ground. 


225. 
(Root,  H^-V-Z^). 
225a.  H.  H^wz^  ou^  of  doors,         225b.  Go.  us,  ou^,  ou^  of,forth 
without,  abroad.  from;  ut,  out,  forth;  UTa,  out, 

without. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION.  119 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L,),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 
viii.     Wlien  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  tliem  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

IX.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h-',  y,  n,  t^;  in  G..  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz^  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii), 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  •'p2(e)h*a!. ' 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


A.-S.  UT,  ou^,  not  within  doors, 
abroad. 
225n.  Go. — Etymologists   have   considered   Go.    us   a   variant 
of  Go.  UT  (or  vice  versa).     The  radical  -z^  accounts  for  the  variation. 

226. 
(Root,  h^-v-r). 
226a.  H.  .H^AVAR,  to  be  white,         226b.  A.-S.  har,  hoar,  hoary, 
become  white;  H^ORy,  white     gray. 

bread  (made  of  fine  flour).  B.  uher,  gray;  aRRe,  gray. 

L.  HiBERnus,  wintry. 
G.  aRan,  bread. 
Enghsh  WAFER,  a  thin  small 
cake,  usually  round,  a  thin  leaf 
of  paste  [(Skeat)  ]. 
226n.  H.— It  should  be  observed  that  H.  .h^avar,  to  be  white, 
preserves  radical  -v-  and  H.  H^ORy,  white  bread,  has  dropped  it; 
while  English  hoary  has  lost  radical  -v-  and  English  wafer  pre- 
serves it  as  -F-. 

227. 
(Root,  h^-r-r). 
227a.  H.  hVjur  (h^or),  hole         227b.  Icelandic  HURdh,  door; 
(in  the  lid  of  a  chest;  in  a  door;     hurdle,  lid. 
in  a  wall).  Go.  HAURds,  door. 

A.-S.  HYRdel,  hurdle,  a  frame- 
work of  intertwined  twigs  (or) 
bars. 

L.  CRatis,  wicker-work,  hur- 
dle: harrow. 


120 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  m  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (.h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.), 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  m  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


A.-S.  HEARge   [(Skeat)],  Har- 
row. 
227n.  Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.  HEARge  cognate 
with  L.  CRatis. 

228. 
(Root,  H^-V-S'). 
228a.  H.  HVs^  to  /fasten;  to         228b.  B.  iHES   (iGEs),  flight. 
make  Aaste;  to  flee  /nastily.  Dutch    HAAsten,    to    /lasten, 

make  Aaste. 

229. 

(Root,  H^-Z-H^). 


229a.  H.  H^AZAH^  to  see,  look, 
behold;  to  gaze  upon,  contem- 
plate; to  experience,  feel,  per- 
ceive ;  H^Azwt^,  look,  appearance ; 
H^AZoun,  vision  (spoken  of  a 
night- vision  or  dream);  oracle, 
divine  communication,  revela- 
tion; H^ozEH^  seer,  prophet. 


229b.  G.  aiTHnich,  to  discern, 
recognize,  perceive,  know. 

Go.  wiTan,  to  watch;  to  know. 

A.-S.  wiTan,  to  look,  behold, 
see;  to  know;  wixega,  prophet. 

L.  vroeo,  to  see,  perceive. 

S.  vm^,  to  know,  perceive,  ex- 
perience, feel. 

Gr.  *eiDo^  (aorist  tense,  ei- 
Don),  to  see,  behold,  perceive; 
(perfect  tense,  as  present,  oioa,) 
to  know;  eicos,  form,  figure. 

L.  VATes,  prophet,  seer. 

S.  -VAT^  (with  prefix  api-),  to 
know;  to  cause  to  know. 

S.  -VAT^  (an  affix... added  to 
words  to  imply  likeness  or  re- 
semblance). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  121 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h'-,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B„  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  m  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  plulological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h^al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


229n.  L. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  L.  vmeo  and  L. 
VATes  cognate.  Some  would  treat  the  latter  word  as  cognate 
with  G.  faidh,  prophet,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  440. 

230. 

(Root,  H^-Z-H^). 

230a.  H.  H^AZEH^  the  breast  230b.  B.  ugatz,  breast  [(of  a 
(of  animals).  woman)];  the  milk. 

231. 

(Root,  H^-z-z). 

231a.  H.  .H^AZYZ,  lightning.  231b.  B.  CHASTa,  lightning. 

23 In.     Is  this  an  instance  of  the  final  and  the  medial  radical 

being  the  same  and  yet  each  being  represented  in  B.?    I  think  so. 

(See  section  x.). 

232. 
(Root,  h^-z-r). 
232a.  H.  H^AZYR,  a  swine,  hog.         232b.  B.  HASTURa,   a  young 

pig. 

B.    CHERRi    (CHARRi),     hog, 

swine,  pig;  aKHETz,  boar. 
232n.  Radical  -r  has  been  lost  from  B.  aKHETz.     (See  section 

VII.). 

233. 

(Root,  h^-z-q). 
233a.  H.  H^AZAQ,  to  be  con-         233b.  A.-S.  DUGan,  to  be  able, 
stant,  diligent;  to  be  strong,  pow-     strong,  vigorous;  to  be  virtuous, 
erful;  to  be  of  good  courage,  be     honorable;  DUGuth,  glory,  excel- 


122  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-',  h-*,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (.especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  in.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A  -S  ,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f.  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  !,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s'. 


firm,  undaunted;  to  strengthen,     lence;  might,  power;  manhood; 
help;  H^AZAQ,  strong,  powerful,      multitude,  army,  troops;  dyh- 

Jbig,  doughty,  strong. 

Go.  *DUGan,  to  be  fit,  proper, 
expedient. 

B.  HAGiTz,  strong,  vigorous. 
233n.  B. — Evidently  B.  hagitz  is  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 

234. 
(Root,  h^-t-h). 
234a.  H.  h^atah,  to  miss,  (not         234b.  A.-S.  wiTe,  i)unishment, 
hit    the     mark);    to     sin,    err;     torture,  misery. 
h^et(e)h,  sin,  fault;  punishment         L.  vmum,  fault,  defeet,blem- 
of  sin;  calamity;  H^ATTAHt^  sin;     ish,  vice. 
sin-offering;  punishment  for  sin; 
misfortune,  calamity. 

234n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  A.-S. 
wiTe  cognate  with  L.  vixium.  The  cognation  is  shown  by  the 
meanings  of  H.  h^atah,  etc. 

235. 
(Root,  h^-n-t). 
235a.  B..B.hTTSih.^,  wheat.  235b.  Go.  nw AiTeis,  wJieat. 

A.    .H^iN(E)Tah%    wheat;         A.-S.  lawAKTe,  wheat. 
[(Brown,  Driver,    and    Briggs 
cite)]  (Old  A.  H^xh^). 
Ar.  H^ANT^ah^un,  wheat. 

235n.  H. — On  the  loss  of  radical  n  medial  from  H.  words, 
see  also  entries  51,  76,  77,  240,  242,  574.  Note  that  the  Aryan 
languages  have  lost  radical  -x-  from  the  words  cited  under  235b. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  123 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xn.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

and  in  this  respect  are  closer  to  H.  than  to  Ar.     (See  also  section 
III.,  foot-note). 

236. 
(Root,  h^-t-r). 
236a.  H.  HOOTER,  branch,twig  236b.  G.  DARach,  oak. 

stick,  rod.  Go.  TRiu,    wood,    ^ree,    staff; 

weina-TRiu,  vine. 

A.-S.  TReow,  a  piece  of  wood; 

stake,  staff,  cudgel;  wood,  tree. 

A.-S.  raefxER,  beam,  ralter. 

Icelandic  trc,  tree;  the  mast 

of  a  ship;  beam,  raiter;  oxuI-trc, 

axle-^ree. 

L.    araTRum,     plough;    tran- 
STRum,  cross-beam. 

S.  dVr^u,  stick,  log,  wood; 
d^r\i,  branch,  tree;  t^ar^u,  tree. 
Gr.  DORU,  tree;  the  shaft  of  a 
spear;  the  pole  (of  a  standard). 
Gr.  DRus,  tree;  the  oak. 
B.  aDAR,  branch. 
B.  oTa,  a  pole  of  a  hen-roost. 
A.-S.  wiTHig,  willow,  vrithy. 
L.  vixis,  vine. 
Gr.  iTea,  willow. 
236n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not    considered   the    -ter   in 
A.-S.  raefTER  cognate  with  A.-S.  trcow. 

L.— Etymologists   assign   the    meaning   "instrument"    to   -tr- 


124  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H,  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v,  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages,     (See  section  viii,), 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-',  s^. 


in  L.  araTRum,  etc.     It  is  noteworthy  that  G.  crann  means  "tree'' 
and  "plough." 

B. — Note  the  loss  of  radical  -r  in  B.  oxa  if  (as  is  probable)  the 
word  is  cognate  with  H.  hooter. 

L. — Are  L.  vitIs,  etc.,  from  radical  h^-t-r,  with  loss  of  radical 
-R?  (See  section  vii.).  Also,  note  Go.  weina-TRiu,  vine,  in  this 
entry. 

237. 

(Root,  H^-V-H^). 

237a.  H.  H^AYAH^,  to  live;         237b.  G.  neo,  living,  alive. 
H^AY,  alive,  living; live, fresh, raw         Go.  qius,  alive,  living,  quick. 
(,  of  flesh);  [(Brown,  Driver,  and         A.-S.  cwic,  alive,  quick. 
Briggs  cite)]  Phenician  h^vh,  to         L.  vivo  (perfect  tense,  vixi), 
live.  to  live. 

S.  G^iV,  to  live. 
Gr.  Bioo^  to  live. 

237n.  Radical  -v-  has  become  b-  in  G.  seo,  as  also  probably 
in  Gr.  sioo^ 

A.-S. — I  take  the  -c  in  A.-S.  cwic  to  be  a  suffix. 

L. — Radical  h^-  has  given  rise  to  v-  in  L.  vivo  and  also  possibly 
to  B-  in  Gr.  nioo^  Has  the  -v-  in  L.  vivo  become  a  palatal  (or 
guttural)  in  the  perfect  tense  form  vixi? 

238. 
(Root,  h^-v-l). 
238a.    H.    H^AYiL,    strength,         238b.  Go.  WAiLa,  ?/;e/Z,  rightly, 
might,  valor;  substance,  riches,         A.-S.  wel,  ii?e/Z,  prosperously ; 
imalth.  WEi.a,  wealth,  riches;  weal,  pros- 

perity. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  125 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t'-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  tJnder  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


239. 

(Root,  h^-v-q). 
239a.  H.  H^EYQ   (h^eq),   bos-         239b.  G.  ucnd,  bosom, 
om.  English  hug,  to  clasp  to  the 

breast. 

Go.  HUG j an,  to  think;  hugs, 
thought,  mimi. 

A.-S.  HYGe,    mind,    thought, 
heart,  soul;  HYCGan,  to  think; 
HOGian,  to  think. 
239n.  The  history  of  English  hug  is  obscure.     I  do  not  doubt 
that  the  wopd  is  cognate  with  H.  h^eyq. 

Go. — The  relation  between  Go.  hug  j  an,  etc.,  and  H.  h^eyq 
will  be  evident  to  the  reader  when  he  recalls  that  English  ''heart" 
often  designates  the  seat  of  thought  and  feeling;  and,  if  he  is  ac- 
quainted with  L.,  that  L.  cor(d),  heart,  and  L.  credo,  to  believe, 
are  cognate  words.  The  reader  should,  if  acquainted  with  Gr., 
further  recall  that  Gr.  phre^n  is  the  English  word  "brain"  and 
designated  the  diaphragm,  the  physical  heart,  and  also,  the  heart 
as  the  seat  of  the  mental  faculties. 

I  conjecture  that  the  voice,  apparently  coming  from  the  chest, 
led  the  ancients  to  believe  that  the  organ  of  thought  was  one  or 
another  of  the  thoracic  (or  even  the  abdominal)  viscera. 

240. 

(Root,  h^-n-k). 
240a.     H.    H'EK(e),     palate;         240b.    English  HANKer  (pro- 
taste,  vincial  English  hank),  to  long 


126  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  m  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  tP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  iz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


(for)  with  a  keen  appetite  and 
uneasiness. 
240n.  The  history  of  EngHsh  HANKer  is  obscure.  The  word 
is  considered  by  etymologists  to  be  a  variant  of  ''hang"  but  might 
better,  I  think,  be  considered  cognate  with  H.  H^EK(e).  On  the 
loss  of  radical  -n-  from  H.  H^EK(e),  see  entries  51,  76,  77,  235,  242, 
574. 

241. 

(Root,  H^-K-H^). 

241a.  H.  .H^AKAH^  to  look  241b.  B.  Koi,  anxious,  eager, 
(for),  wait  (for),  long  (for).  desirous. 

S.  VAC^,  to  desire,  long  for. 
242. 
(Root,  h^-n-k). 
242a.  H.  H^AK2K'ah^  hook,  lish-         242b.  A.-S.  hoc,  hook. 
hook\  angle.  Dutch  haak,  hook. 

Dutch  HOEK,  angle,  corner. 
B.  KAKo  (krako,  maKo),  hook. 
242n.  On  the  loss  of  radical  n  medial  from  H.  words,  see  entries 
51,  76,  77,  235,  240,  574. 

B. — It  would  seem  that  radical  -n-  has  been  lost  from  B.  kako 
but  changed  to  -r-  in  B.  (krako).  The  m-  in  B.  (maKo),  which 
I  enter  here  in  query,  may  be  a  prefix.     (See  section  vii.). 

243. 
(Root,  h^-k-m). 
243a.  H.  h^akam,  to  be  wise,         243b.  Go.    WAKan,   to   wake, 
act  wisely;  to  make  wise;  h^a-     watch;  uswAKJan,  to  arouse,  a- 
KAM,  wise,  clever,  shrewd,  crafty,     wake  from  sleep. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  127 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


cunning;    (plural,)    learned,         A.-S.  WAcian,   to   remain   a- 
shrewd  (men,  including  astrolo-     wake;  WECcan,  to  wake. 
gers,  magicians,  and  the  like).  L.  viail,  alert,  Siwake,  on  the 

watch. 

A.-S.   wicca,  m^ard;   wicce, 
witch. 
243n.  It  will  be  seen  from  this  entry  that  to  wake  one  is,  liter- 
ally, to  make  one  wise. 

A.-S. — Current  etymology  connects  A.-S.  wicca,  etc.,  not  with 
A.-S.  WAcian,  etc.,  but  with  A.-S.  witega,  prophet.  (See  entry 
229). 

Note  the  advancement  in  civilization  seemingly  indicated  by 
A.-S.  wicca,  etc.,  to  have  been  made  before  the  Teutonic  peoples 
began  their  first  migration.     (See  also  entry  676). 

244. 

(Root,  h'-l-b). 

244a.  H.  H^ELEB,  fatness,  fat;  244b.  Gr.  Lira  (accusative), 
the  richest  part  (of  anything);     fat. 

H^ELEBhWah^,  the  fat  of  wheat;         Go.  hlaibs,  bread,  loaf. 
H^ELEB  k^il(e)yout^  h^ittah^  the         A.-S.  hlaf,  bread,  loaf. 
kidney-fat  of  wheat  (that  is,  the 
finest  wheat,  the  finest  flour). 

244n.  Gr. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  Gr.  Lira  and 
Go.  HLAIBS,  etc.,  cognate. 

Go. — It  would  seem  that  Go.  hlaibs  and  A.-S.  hlaf  are  not 
loan-words  and  indicate  that  fine  flour  was  made  before  the  Teu- 
tonic peoples  began  their  first  migration. 


128  ALPHABETIC   EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'»)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii,). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h**;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

245. 

(Root,  h^-l-d). 

245a.  H.  HEELED,    time,    du-         245b.  B.  aLoi,  time;  turn. 

ration.  Go.  aLTHeis,  old;    aLDs,    age, 

generation,  life. 

A.-S.  eaLD,  old;  eLD,  age,  old 
age. 
245n.  Go. — Etymologists   consider    (not   rightly,   I   think)   the 
dentals  in  Go.  aLTHeis,  etc.,  suffixes. 

246. 

(Root,  H^-L-H^). 

246a.  H.  H^ALAH^  to  be  weak,         246b.  B.  herI,  tobesick;sick, 
sick,  diseased;  to  be  pained,hurt,     ill,  infirm, 
wounded;  to  be  anxious,  grieved;         B.  HERio,  death. 
H^OLy,    sickness,    disease,    evil,         Go.  aoLo,    grievance,    afflic- 
inconvenience ;    anxiety,    afflic-     tion,    trouble,    tribulation;    us- 
tion,  grief.  aGLJan,  to  trouble,  weary,  bore. 

A.-S.  eoLian,  to  trouble,  pain, 
grieve,  afflict,  aiZ. 

L.  acGER,  ill,   sick,   diseased; 
acGRimonia,     sorrow,     anxiety, 
trouble. 
246n.  L. — I  enter  L.  aeoER,  etc.,  here  in  querj^     Etymologists 
do  not  connect  the  words  with  Go.  acLo,  etc. 

247. 
(Root,  h^-l-k). 
247a.  H.  H^EL(E)Kah^  wretch-         247b.  Go.    halks,    beggarly, 
ed,  afflicted;  the  poor.  needy,  poor. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


129 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.).  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h'^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H,  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ], 


248. 
(Root,  h^-l-l). 
248a.  H.  H^ALAL,  to  bore,  per-         248b.  B.  hil,  to  kill;  to  die; 


f orate,  pierce;  h^alal,  pierced 
wounded,  slain;  H^ALLoun,  win- 
dow (a  hole  for  the  light) 
.m(e)H^ILLah^  cave,  cavern. 


KAii,  to  kill. 

B.  LEiHo,  window. 
Go.  usHULon,  to  hollow  out. 
A.-S.  HOL,  hole,  hollow,  cav- 
ern, den. 
248n.  B. — It  is  probable  that  B.  leiho  is  an  instance  of  trans- 
position.    (See  section  xiii.). 

249. 

(Root,  h^-l-m). 

249a.   H.    .H^ALAM,   to   be         249b.  Go. hails, w;/ioZe, sound, 

strong,  healthy;  to  heal,  restore     healthy;  hail!;  HAiLJan,  to  heal. 

to  health,  A.-S.  hal,  hale,  sound,  healih- 

y,  whole,  iiAELan,  to  heal. 


250. 
(Root,  h^-l-p). 


250a.  H.  H^ALAP,  to  alter, 
change;  to  change  (for  new),  re- 
new, revive,  make  flourish  again; 
.H^ALYPah^  change  (of  gar- 
ments) ;  exchange,  alternation 
(especially,  of  soldiers  keeping 
watch  alternately  and  relieving 
each  other. . . .  Also  spoken  of 
new  troops  succeeding  in  place 
of  those  fatigued. ...  So  of  similar 


250b.  Go.    HiLPan,    to    help; 
HLEiBJan,  to  help. 

A.-S.  HELPan,  to  aid,  help. 


130  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  cjften  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h-*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h.  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sec i  ions  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  n\,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^ 


changes  or  alternations  of   la- 
borers). 

251. 
(Root,  h^-l-q). 
251a.  H.  H^ALAQ,  to  be  bland,         251b.  G.  cealg,  deceit,  wile, 
flattering;    to    deal    smoothly;     treachery,  hypocrisy. 
H^ALAQ,  slippery,  deceitful, false.  Go.  LiuGan,  to  lie,  tell  a  ^ie. 

A.-S.  LEOGan,  to  lie,  tell  a  lie. 
251n.  G. — Radical  h^-  has  become  unexpectedly  c-  in  G.  cealg. 
(See  section  iii.). 

252. 

(Root,  H^-L-S^). 

252a.  H.  .H^ALAs^,  to  be  weak,  252b.  Ga  LAsiws,  weak,  fee- 

frail;  to  weaken,  disable,  van-     ble. 

quish;  h^allas^,  weak;  h^alw-         A.-S.  LAESsa,  smaller,  less. 
s^ah^,  discomfiture,    weakening,         L.  lassus,  faint,  tired,  weary, 
defeat,  overthrow.  exhausted. 

252n.  L. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  L.  lassus  cognate 
with  Go.  LAsiws  and  A.-S.  LAESsa.  Furthermore,  they  regard 
(rightly,  I  think)  the  second  -s-  in  L.  lassus  and  that  in  A.-S. 
LAEssa  as  suffixes. 

253. 
(Root,  h^-m-h). 

253a.  H.    H^EM(E)Hah'    (h'e-         253b.  G.  Im,  butter. 
Mah^),  curd,  cheese,  butter(?).  B.  MaMia,  cream;  MaMitu,  to 

curdle. 

253n.  G. — Note  that  G.  iM  is  one  of  only  a  few  words  in  G. 
denoting  progress  in  civihzation  at  the  time  of  the  first  migration 
of  the  G.  peoples. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  131 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L,),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


B. — Reduplication  of  the  medial  letter  of  the  root  with  loss  of 
radical  h^-  and  -h,  has  probably  produced  B.  MaMia.  (See  also 
section  xiv.). 

254. 
(Root,  h^-m-m). 
254a.  H.  .H^AMAM,  to  be  K;arm;         254b.  Go.  WARMJan,  to  warm; 
to  warm  one's  self.  to  warm  one's  self. 

A.-S.  WEARMian,  to  get  warm. 
L.  FORMus,  warm. 
S.  G^AR^M^a,  heat,  warmth. 
254n.  Go. — Radical  -m-  has  exceptionally  become  -r-  in  Go. 
WARMJan,  etc.     (See  section  vii.).     I  conjecture  that  the  real  root 
maybe  [*h^-r-m].     (See  section  x.). 

L. — Radical  h^-  has  become  f-  in  L.  formus,  probably  having 
first  become  [*v-]. 

255. 

(Root,  H^-M-Z^). 

255a.  H.  H^AMEZ^  to  be  sour,  255b.  English  MusTy,  moldy, 
acid,  leavened,  fermented.  sour;  vapid,  stale. 

255n.  The  history  of  English  MUSTy  is  obscure. 

256. 

(Root,  H^-M-Z^). 

256a.  H.  .H^AMEZ^,  to  be  red,         256b.  B.  mahats,  grapes, 
scarlet;  h^gmez^  sour  grapes.  L.  MUSTum,  new,  unferment- 

ed  wine,  must. 

256n.  B. — Evidently  B.  mahats  is  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 


132  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h" 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v,  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


L. — I  enter  L.  MUSTum  here  in  query.  Some  lexicographers  as- 
sign the  meaning  'Vinegar''  to  H.  h^omez^,  which  they  derive  from 
H.  h^amez^  to  be  sour,  in  the  preceding  entry. 

257. 
(Root,  h^-m-r). 
257a.  H.  hI\mar,  to  boil  up,         257b.    A.-S.    mor,    a     moor, 
foam,  ferment;  to  rise  in  bub-     waste  and  damp  land, 
bles;  H^OMER,  clay,  mire.  Icelandic  MYRr,  bog,  swamp, 

moor. 

258. 

(Root,  H^-N-H^). 

258a.  H.  H^ANAH^,  to  pitch  a  258b.  A.-S.  wuNian,  to  dwell, 
tent,  encamp;  to  dwell,  reside,      abide;  to  inhabit. 

259. 
(Root,  h^-n-t). 
259a.  H.  H^ANAT,  to  embalm         259b.  B.  ondu,  to  dry,  cure 
(dead  bodies);  to  ripen.  (fish),  tan  (hides);  ripe,  mature, 

dry;  pickled  pork. 

260. 
(Root,  h^-n-n). 
260a.  H.    H^\NAN,    to    show         260b.  Go.  hunsI,  sacrifice;  (in 
favor,  be  gracious;  to  implore     plural,)  service, 
favor,  entreat,  make  supplica-         A.-S.    Husel,    the    eucharist, 
tion.  /lousel,  sacrifice. 

260n.  Go. — For  the  origin  of  the  -si  in  Go.  hunsI  and  the  -sel 
in  A.-S.  Husel,  see  entry  767. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


133 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xn.). 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


261. 
(Root,  h^-n-q). 
261a.  H.  *H^ANAQ,  to  stran-         261b.  A.-S.    Hon    (participle, 


gle,  throttle;  to  strangle  one's 
self,  (hang  one's  self). 


HANGen),  to  suspend,  crucify, 
hang;  HANGian,  to  hang,  be  sus- 
pended. 

Go.  HAHan,  to  leave  in  sus- 
pense. 

L.  aNGo,  to  throttle,  strangle. 

262. 

(Root,  h^-s-n). 

strong,         262b.  A.-S.    gesuNd    (suNd), 
healthy,  sound,  entire. 

L.  SANus,    healthy,   sounds 
Go.  Huzd,  treasure;  Huzdjan, 
to  lay  up  treasure. 

A.-S.  HORd,  treasure,  hoard. 
A.-S.  Hus,  house. 
Go.  gud-Hus,  temple. 
262n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered    A.-S.  gesuNd, 
etc.,  cognate  with  Go.  Huzd,  etc. 


262a.  H.  h'asyn, 
mighty;  H^ASON,  strong;  h^osen, 
riches,  wealth,  treasure ;  *h^asan, 
to  be  laid  up,  treasured  up 
hoarded. 


263. 

(Root,  h^-s-l). 

263a.  H.  .H^ASAL,  to  eat,  de-         263b.  A.-S.  haesel,  hazel. 

vour.  L.  coRYLus,  the  hazel  shrub. 

263n.  L. — Etymologists  consider  the  -r-  in  L.  corylus  to  be 

from  earlier  *-s-. 


134  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G,),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  m  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^ 


264. 

(Root,  H^-P-P). 

264a.  H.    .H^APAP,   to   cover,         264b.  A.-S.  heofoii,  heaven. 

surround,    protect;    H^up^p^ah^,         A.-S.  hof,  an  enclosed  space, 

chamber,  canopy.  courtyard,  house,  dwelhng. 

A.-S.  HOF,  hoof. 
264n.  Etymologists  have  not  considered  any  of  the  A.-S.  words 
here  cited  as  cognate  with  each  other.     I  believe  all  the  words 
are  from  the  root  h^-p-p. 

265. 
(Root,  H^-P-Z^). 
265a.  H.  H^APEZ^  to  dehght         265b.  L.  festus,  joyful,  mer- 
in;  H^EPEz^  delight,  pleasure.         ry,    festive;    FESTum,    hoUday, 

festiYSil;  festdX  banquet,  feast. 

266. 
(Root,  h^-p-r). 
266a.  H.  H^APAR,  to  dig  (a  pit,         266b.  B.  HOBiRatu,  to  inter, 
a  well);  to  dig  for,  search  for     bury;  hobI,  ditch;  grave, 
(something  hidden);  to  spy  out,         G.  FEORaich,  to  ask,  inquire; 
search  out,  explore;  .H^APAR(e)-     FAiRich,   to   observe,   see,   per- 
p^ARah^  mole,  rat.  ceive;  fair,  to  watch  at  night, 

keep  guard ;  fairc,  guard,watch, 
wake. 
Go.  FERJa,  spy. 
French  FUReter,  to  search  out, 
ferrei  out. 
266n.  B. — Note  that  radical  -r  is  lost  from  B.  hobI  but  preserved 
in  B.  HOBiRatu.     (See  section  vii.). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  135 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, onlj'  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S„  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


G. — Are  G.  fair,  etc.,  related  to  English  "wary,"  which  I  have 
placed  in  entry  564  ? 

267. 
(Root,  H^-P-S'). 
267a.  H.  .H^APAs^  to  search         267b.  G.  Fosgadh,  to  search 
diligently.  for  vermin. 

267n.  It  is  barely  possible  that  G.  FOsgadh  (which  is  oftener 
spelt  with  -A-  in  place  of  -o-)  is  cognate  with  H.  .h^apasI 

268. 
(Root,  h^-pV). 
268a.  H.  *H^APAs^to  be  loose,  268b.  G.   FUASgail,   to  loose, 

free.  untie. 

269. 
(Root,  h^-z^-b). 
269a.  H.  H^AZ^EB,  to  cut,  hew,         269b.  G.  stob,  thorn,  prickle, 
hew  out;  to  be  cut  in,  engraven,      stake,  any  pointed  iron,  sharp- 
pointed  stick;  thrust,   stah;  to 
stab,  thrust,  push. 
269n.  I  query  whether  G.  stob  and  English  stah  are  cognate 

with  H.  H^AZ^EB. 

270. 

(Root,  u'-z'-H.'). 

270a.  H.  H^AZ^AH^  to  cut  in         270b.  English    waist,   the 

two;  to  halve,  divide;  H^AZ^y,     small  part  of  the  [human]  body 

half,  middle,  midst.  between    the    thorax    and    the 

hips;  hence,  the  middle  part  of 
other  bodies. 


136 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-',  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s*. 


270n.  The  history  of  Enghsh  waist  is  obscure.     The  word  is 
unmistakably  from  the  root  h^-z^-hI 


271. 
(Root,  H^-z^-z^; 


271a.  H.  .H^Azl\z^  to  divide; 
m(e)H^AZ^(E)z^ym,  persons  tak- 
ing part  (in  conversation) ;  h^ez^, 
arrow;  (figuratively  of  wicked 
men's  violence;  their  words). 


271b.  B.   HiTZ,    word;   hots, 
clamor,  outcry;  rumor,  fame. 
B.  GEzi,  arrow. 


272. 

(Roots,  H^-Q-H^  H^-Q-Q). 


272a.  H.  *H^AQAH^  to  cut  in, 
carve;  to  hack  up  (the  ground 
with  a  ho%),  dig  (a  trench); 
.H^AQAQ,  to  cut  in,  heiv  in,  in- 
scribe. 


272b.  Go.  HOHa,  plough. 

Old  High  German  Howa  (hou- 
wa),  hoe,  mattock,  pick-axe. 

A.-S.  HE  A  wan,  to  cut,  hew. 

A.-S.  toHACcian,  to  cut  to 
pieces,  hack  to  pieces. 


273. 
(Root,  h^-q-r). 
273a.  H.   .H^AQAR,  to  search         273b.  L.    vago,    to    wander; 


out,  examine,  explore  (a  land); 
to  seek  out,  investigate,  try. 


VAGor,  to  ramble,  wander,  roam, 
range,  rove. 

Old  French  vAGARant,  vaga- 
bond, vagrant. 

L.  QUAERo,  to  seek,  search 
for;  to  ask,  ingmre,  seek  to 
learn. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  137 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S,),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  tlie  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  jn  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  •*p2(e)h%l.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


273n.  L. — Etymologists  do  not  trace  English  vagrsmt  to  L. 
VAGo,  VAGor,  from  which  I  think  radical  -r  has  been  lost.  (See 
section  vii.).    They  have  not  considered  L.  quaero  cognate  with 

L.  VAGO. 

274. 
(Root,  h^-r-r). 
274a.  H.  .H^OR  (.h^our),  (plu-         274b.  G.  fear,  man,  husband, 
ral,)  nobles,  free-born.  Go.  wair,  man. 

A.-S.  WER,  man. 
L.  viR,  man,  a  man  of  cour- 
age, husband. 

S.  vi^R^a,  man,  hero,  husband. 
Gr.  HE^Ro^s,   hero,   any   free- 
man. 
274n.  G. — The  f-  in  G.  fear  implies  a  root  [*h^-v-r].     Or  is  the 
word  directly  from  L.  vir  ? 

275. 
(Root,  h^-r-b). 
275a.  H.  H^EREB,  sword.  275b.  Go.  hairus,  sword. 

A.-S.  HEORu,  sword. 
275n.  On  the  loss  of  radical  -b  from  the  words  given  under 
275b.,  see  section  x. 

276. 

(Root,  H^-R-H^). 

276a.  H.  H^ARAH^  to  be  hot,         276b.  A.-S.   WRath,  loroih. 
angry,  wroth;  to  kindle  (anger).         L.  iRa,  anger,  ire. 

S.  H^R    (hV),   to   be   angry, 

UTOth. 


138  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.).  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  m  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


B.  GORi,  red-hot;  GORitu,  to 
heat. 
276n.  Etymologists  have  not  considered  cognate  any  of  the 
words  given  under  276b.  (exceptions  being  prima  facie  evident). 

277. 
(Root,  h^-r-l). 
277a.  H.  H^ARWL,  thornbush,         277b.  B.  lahar  (lar,  nahar), 
bramble.  bramble,  brier,  wild  rosebush. 

277n.  H. — The  meaning  of  H.  h^arwl  is  not  wholly  certain. 
B. — On  transposition  in  B.,  see  section  xiii. 

278. 
(Root,  h^-r-m). 
278a.  H.  *H^ARAM,  to  conse-         278b.  Go.  HRAMJan,  to  cruci- 
crate  (to  God);  to  devote  to  de-     fy. 

struction,  exterminate,  destroy  Gr.  KREMao^  to  hang  up;  to 
utterly;  (of  persons,)  to  be  put  be  hung  up;  to  be  hung  up  (as  a 
to  death.  votive  offering). 

279. 
(Root,  h^-r-m). 
279a.  H.  .H^ARAM,  to  slit  (the         279b.  A.-S.  hearm,  hurt,  in- 
nose,  lip,  ear,  etc.):  to  mutilate     jury,  harm. 
(especially  the  face);  h^erem,  a         Go.  HLAMma,  snare, 
hunter's  net,  a  fisherman's  net. 

279n.  A.-S.— Etymologists    have    not,    of    course,    considered 
A.-S.  HEARM  cognate  with  Go.  HLAMma. 
Go. — See  also  entries  40  and  411. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


139 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tiie  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h-,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  he  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical). T  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


280. 

(Root,  H^-R-Z^). 


280a.  H.  H^ARAZ^  to  cut;  to 
make  pointed,  sharpen  (the 
tongue) ;  h^arwz^,  ditch,  trench, 
moat;  gold  (properly,  some- 
thing dug  out) ;  spikes,  the  sharp 
points  of  a  threshing-dray;  .h^a- 
RYz^  a  sharp  instrument  (of 
iron). 


280b.  Go.  WAURTs,  root;  plant, 
wort. 

A.-S.  WYRT,  root;  plant,  herb, 
wort. 

A.-S.  WROTan,  to  root  up. 

L.  RADix,  root. 

Gr.  HRiza,  root. 

B.  HORTZ,  tooth. 

B.  ORRATZ,  pin,  needle;  or- 
RATze,  comb. 


281. 
(Root,  h^-r-q). 
281a.  H.  H^ARAQ,    to    grate,         281b.  French  ragc,  madness, 
grind,  gnash  (with  the  teeth).         rage,  fury. 

L.  RABio,  to  rage,  rave. 
281n.  L. — Radical  -q  has  become  -b-  in  L.  rabIo.    (See  sections 
III.  and  IV.;  also  entries  490  and  718). 


282. 
(Root,  h^-r-r). 


282a.  H.  .H^ARAR,  to  be  dry, 
parched;  to  burn,  glow. 


282b.  B.  eRRe,  to  scorch, 
parch,  burn. 

L.  aReo,  to  be  dry;  aRidus, 
dry,  parched;  aRdeo,  to  burn, 
glow. 


140  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii,). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^. 


283. 

(Root,  H^-R-S^). 

283a.  H.  .H^ARAs^  to  cut,  cut         283b.  A.-S.  hors,  horse. 
in,  engrave,  inscribe;  to  plough;         S.  krs,  to  pull,  drag  along;  to 
H^ORES^,  ploughman;  tool,  (any)     plough. 

cutting  instrument;  h^aras^,  ar-         B.  harots     (aROxz),    black - 
tificer,  engraver,  craftsman,  car-     smith,  carpenter, 
penter,  smith.  B.  guraizI,  chisel,  shears. 

283n.  A.-S. — Ohthere,  who  "dwelt  northernmost  of  all  North- 
men," said  "the  little  that  he  ploughed  he  ploughed  with  Worses 
(mid  HORsan)"  (King  Alfred's  Orosius,  Sweet's  edition,  page  18). 

284. 

(Root,  H^-R-S^). 

284a.  H.  .H^AREs^,  to  be  silent,         284b.  G.  cluas,  ear. 
exhibit  silence  ;to  be  silent  about;         A.-S.  HLYstan,  to  listen; 
H^ERES^,  deaf.  HLYst,  hearing;    listening   with 

eager  attention;  HLOsnian,  to 
listen,  be  silent  in  expectation  of 
hearing. 

Icelandic  HLUsta,   to   listen; 
HLust,  ear. 
284n.  G. — Radical  h^-  has  unexpectedly  become  c-  in  G.  cluas. 
(See  sections  iii.  and  xi.). 
A.-S.— Note  that  to  listen  is  to  be  silent.     (See  also  entry  40). 

285. 

(Root,  H^-R-S^). 

285a.    H.    H^ORES^    thicket,         285b.  B.  haritz,  oak-tree. 
wood,  forest. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  141 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


286. 

(Roots,  H^-R-T^  H^-R-t). 

286a.  H.  .H^ARAT^  to  cut  in,         286b.  A.-S.WRiTan,to  scratch, 
engrave,  inscribe.  incise,  lorite;  forwRixan,  to  cut 

H.  H^ERET,  a  graving  tool,  sty-     up,  cut  to  pieces, 
lus  (for  loriting  on  a  tablet).  Go.  writs,  dot,  line. 

L.  RADo,  to  scrape,  scratch; 
RODo,  to  gnaw. 
G.  RADan,  rat. 
A.-S.  RAET,  rat. 
S.  R^AD^,   to  scratch,   scrape, 
gnaw;  R^AD^a,  tooth;  the  tusk  of 
an  elephant. 
286n.  It  is  scarcely  conceivable  that  the  roots  h^-r-t^  and  h^-r^t 
had  any  specialized  meaning  before  the  Teutonic  peoples  began 
their  first  migration;  but  see  also  entry  157. 

287. 
(Root,HW-p). 
287a.  H.  h^asVp,  to  strip  off         287b.  G.  speach,  wasp. 
(bark),   peel,   scale,   scrape;  to         A.-S.  waeps   (waesp),  wasp. 
take  from  the  surface:  to  skim.         L.  VESPa,  wasp. 

Gr.  sPHe^x    (genitive,    sphc^- 

kos),  wasp. 

287n.  Any  one  who  has  seen  hornets  peel,  from  weather-beaten 

boards  and  other  timber,  material  for  making  their  nests,  will 

readily  recognize  kinship  between  English  wasp  and  H.  h^as^ap. 

It  is  probable  that  hornets  taught  us  to  make  paper  from  wood. 


142  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h*, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


288. 
(Root,  hW-k). 
288a.  H.  H^AS^AK(e),    to    be         288b.  L.  fuscus,  dusky,  dark. 
dark;  to  grow  dim;  to  have  a 
dark  color;  to  be  darkened,  ob- 
scured; H^os^EK(e),  darkness. 

288n.  Radical  h^-  gave  rise  to  [*v-],  I  conjecture,  which  later 
became  f-  in  L.  fuscus. 

289. 
(Root,  hW-q). 
289a.  H.  H^AS^AQ,  to  be  at-         289b.  A.-S.  WYscan,  to  desire, 
tached  (to  any  one);  to  love  (a     loish  (for),  ivish. 
woman);  to  love   (to  do  any-         Dutch  weusch,  ivish,  desire, 
thing);   to   delight    (in   doing);         S.  vaVks,    to    ivish,   desire, 
H^ES^EQ,   pleasure,   delight,   de-     long  for. 
sire.  S.  vAVc^  to  ndsh,  desire. 

S.  van'"^,  to  like,  love,  ivish,  de- 
sire. 
289n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  suppose  (rightly,  I  think)  that  A.-S. 
WYScan  was  once  *WYnscan  as  is  indicated  by  the  form  of  the 
cognate  words  in  other  Teutonic  languages.  This  *-n-,  however, 
must  have  been  intrusive.  (See  section  vii.  and  entries  302,  339, 
357). 

S. — I  have  treated  S.  vaVks  as  possibly  an  instance  of  trans- 
position. (See  section  xiii.).  It  should,  however,  be  observed 
that  "The  compound  ks  [in  S.]  is  not  infrequent  as  final  of  a 
root  (generally  of  demonstrably  secondary  origin)"  (Whitney's 
S.  Grammar,  section  221). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


143 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H,  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b,,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ], 


290. 

(Root,  H^-T^-H^). 


290a.  H.  .Hl\T^AH^  to  seize, 
take,  lay  hold  of,  snatch  away 
(a  person);  to  snatch,  snatch 
up  (coals  of  fire). 


290b.  A.-S.  bcGiTan,    to   lay 
hold  of,  seize,  catch,  get. 
Go.  biGiTan,  to  find. 
Go.  fraHinTHan,  to  take  cap- 
tive; usHinTHan,    to  take  cap- 
tive; HunTHs,  captivity. 

A.-S.  HEnxan,  to  pursue;  ge- 
HEnxan,  to  take,  seize;  Hunxian, 
to  hunt. 
290n.  Etymologists  do  not  consider  A.-S.  beGixan  and  Go.  bi- 
GiTan  cognate  with  any  other  words  cited  in  this  entry.     They  re- 
gard as  intrusive  the  -n-  in  Go.  fraHinxHan,  etc.,  and  consider  the 
words  cognate  with  Go.   handus  and  A.-S.  hand,  which  I  have 
placed  in  entry  28.     (On  intrusive  n,  see  section  vii.). 


291. 
(Root,  h^-t^-n). 


291a.  H.  .H^AT^AN,  to  give  in 
marriage:  to  marry  away  a 
daughter;  to  take  in  marriage: 
to  marry  (a  wife) ;  h^ot^en,  fath- 
er-in-law; .H^OT^ENet^  mother- 
in-law;  .H^AT^uNNah^,  marriage, 
wedding. 

29 In.  The  meanings  of  H.  .h^at^an,  etc.,  cause  me  to  enter 
here  Go.  gawADJon  and  A.-S.  WEDDian  rather  than  in  entry  313 
where  current  etymology  would  have  placed  them. 


291b.  Go.  gawADJon,  to  be- 
troth, espouse. 

A.-S.  WEDDian,  to  betroth,  es- 
pouse, wed. 

B.  aHAiDe,  relation  by  mar- 
riage or  birth. 


144  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H,),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G,),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
vinrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  tP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


292. 

(Root,  H^-T^-P). 

292a.  H.   .H^AT^AP,  to  catch,         292b.  Go.  thiubs,  ilfde]. 
seize,  snatch  away;H^ET^fip,  rob-         A.-S.  theof,  ihie],  robber. 
ber. 

293. 
(Root,  h^-t^-r). 
293a.  H.    h'at'ar,    to    dig         293b.  G.  xRid,  ^/irough. 
^/irough  (a  wall),  dig  into         Go.  THAiRh,  ^/zrough;  thair- 
(houses).  ko,  eye  (of  a  needle). 

A.-S.  THURh,  ^/irough;THYRel, 
perforated,  pierced. 

Gr.  TCTRaino^,  to  bore  ^/irough, 
pierce,  perforate. 
293n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

294. 

(Root,  H^-T^-T^). 

294a.  H.  .h^at^at^  to  break  in  294b.  B.  exen  (exETen),  to 
pieces,  shatter;  to  be  broken  to  tear,  break  (into  pieces);  to  lac- 
pieces,  shivered.  erate,  mangle. 

294n. — Are  radical  -t^-  and  radical  -t^  both  represented  in  B. 
(exETen)?  Probably  so;  though  the  -xen  in  the  B.  word  may  be 
merely  terminal.     (See  sections  x.  and  xii.). 

295. 
(Root,  x-b-r). 
295a.  H.  xab^bVr,  the  high-         295b.  B.  chilnoR,  navel, 
est  part;  center;  navel. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  145 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  tlie  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h^al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

295n.  B.  chilBOR  is  probably  an  instance  of  reduplication  like 
English  "selfsame."  (See  section  xiv.).  For  the  origin  of  chil- 
of  B.  chilBOR,  see  entry  786. 

296. 
(Root,  t-b-l). 
296a.  H.    TABAL,    to    dip    (a         296b.  Go.  DAUPJan,   to  bap- 
thing  in  blood;  in  water;  in  vin-     tize. 

egar).  A.-S.  Dippan,  to  dip;  to  bap- 

tize. 

297. 

(Root,  T-B-H*). 

297a.  H.  TABAH^  to  sink,  sink         297b.  A.-S.   Duran,   to   sink, 
down  (into  the  ground;  in  the     dive;  DYFan,  to  immerse,  make 
mire);     [(Brown,    Driver,    and     to  dive. 
Briggs  cite)]  Assyrian  tabbi'u, 
diver  (water-fowl). 

298.' 

(Root,  t-h^-r). 

298a.  H.  TAH^ER,  to  be  clean,         298b.  G.  tur,  to  get  fair,  as 

pure;  tah^our,  clean,  pure;  to-     weather;    TURadh,    absence    of 

h\\r,  brightness,  purity  (of  the     rain,  fair  weather. 

air  or  heaven).  B.  aTERi,    to    cease    raining, 

Turkish  tWwr,  clean,  pure;     clear  up. 
water.  G.  deur,  drop,  tear;  daugh- 

ter. 

Go.  TAGR,  tear, 
A.-S.  teher  (tear),  ^ear;  TEA- 
GO  R,  tears. 


146  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h\  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  qjw(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


Gr.  DAKRu,  tear. 
L.  LACRima,  tear. 
S.  ac^R^u,  tear. 
298n.  G. — Note  that  G.  deur,  daughter,  corroborates  in  part 
the  theories  advanced  under  194n. 

L. — An  old  form  of  L.  LACRima  is  said  to  have  had  d-  in  place 
of  L-.     The  change  to  l-  is  probably  accidental. 
S. — Radical  t-  has  probably  been  lost  froln  S.  ac^R^i. 
Turkish. — I  cite  Turkish  tWwr  (which  is  doubtless  a  loan-word 
from  Ar.)  on  account  of  its  peculiar  though  not  unexpected  mean- 
ing "water." 

299. 
(Root,  t-v-b). 
299a.  H.  TOUB,  good;  a  good         299b.  G.   TABHachd,   good, 
thing;  benefit,  welfare.  benefit. 

299n.     Is  the  bett-  in  English  "better"  an  instance  of  transpo- 
sition?    I  think  it  probable.     (See  section  xiii.). 

300. 

(Root,  T-V-H^). 

300a.  H.   .Tw(A)H^  to  daub,         300b.  S.  D^IH^  to  smear,  a- 
smear,  plaster.  noint,  plaster. 

300n.  Etymologists  consider  S.  d^ih^  cognate  with  the  words 
under  153b. 

301. 
(Root,  t-v-l). 
301a.  H.  *TWL,  tocast  (ajave-         301b.  G.  xiLg,  to  cast,  throw, 
lin);  to  cast  out;  to  be  hurled,      fling, 
thrown. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  147 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x. ). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xn.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

301  n.  I  take  the  -g  in  G.  TiLg  to  be  a  suffix.     (See  also  entries 
29,  267,  268). 

302. 

(Root,  t-h^-n). 

302a.  H.  .TAH^AN,  to  crush;  to         302b.  Go.  TUNthus,  tooth. 

grind  (with  a  hand-mill);  h^at-         A.-S.  Toth,  tooth. 

TOH^ANout^    the    grinders    (the         L.  dens     (genitive,    DENtis), 

molar  toeth).  tooth. 

S.  D^ANH^a,  tooth. 
Gr.    oDous    (genitive,    odon- 
tos),  tooth. 
302n.  A.-S. — Radical  -n  has  been  lost   (very  recently?)  from 
A.-S.  Toth.     (See  also  entries  289,  339,  357  and  section  vii.). 

303. 
(Root,  t-n-h). 
303a.  H.  TENEH,  basket.  303b.    Go.     tainjo,    basket; 

TAINS,  branch,  twig. 

A.-S.  TAN,  switch,  twig,  rod, 
staff. 
B.  oTAR,  basket. 
303n.  H. — Gesenius  thought  H.  teneh  cognate  with  Ar.  wd^n, 
to  weave.     Brown,  Driver,  and  Briggs  say:  "N[ew]  H[.]. . .  [T(E)Ny] 
is  a  large  metal  vessel." 

304. 

(Root,  T-P-P). 

304a.  H.  .TAPAP,  to  take  quick         304b.  B.  tipI,  little,  minute, 

little  steps;  tap,  little  children,      [a  little  one   (a  city)   (Genesis 

little  ones.  19:20,  20);  young-  (Genesis  42: 


148 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV,). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.      Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 


tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii,). 

vii.     In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s'-,  s'. 


32;  43:33;  44:2, 12,  23,  26;  48:14, 
19);  a  little  one  (a  child)  (Gen- 
esis 44:20);  a  little  (way)  (Gen- 
esis 48:7);  (every)  small  (mat- 
ter)  (Exodus  18:22,  26)]. 
304n.  B.  Tipi  is  regularly  spelt  with  tt-  in  Genesis  and  Exo- 
dus.    With    the    regular  abstract    ending    (-tasun,   -tassun)   for 
nouns,  the  word  means  "littleness;  youth"   (Genesis  43:33). 

Exceptionally  B.  tipI  is  spelt  with  tg-  (Genesis  32 :  10) ;  also 
with  GT-,  as  in  Genesis  36 : 2,  14,  where,  with  B.  alaba,  the  word 
means  ''grand (daughter),"  translating  the  French  petite (-fille). 
The  forms  of  B.  Tipi,  etc.,  in  tt-,  tg-,  and  gt-  are  not  given  in  the 
B.  dictionaries  at  hand,  which  were  published  before  the  publica- 
tion of  the  B.  fragment  of  the  Old  Testament. 


305. 
(Root,  T-p-s^; 


305a.  H.  TAPAs^  to  be  fat;  to 
be  dull,  stupid. 

305n.  On  the  loss  of  radical 
305b.,  see  section  x. 


305b.  Go.    DAUBei,    deafness, 
dullness;  daufs,  deaf;  stubborn. 
A.-S.  DEAF,  deaf. 
-s^  from  the  words  given  under 


306. 

(Root,  T-R-P). 


306a.  H.  TARAP,  to  pull  to 
pieces,  tear  in  pieces,  rend  (as 
wild  beasts);  to  cause  to  eat:  to 
feed;  terep,  prey,  food. 


306b.  Go.  gaTAiRan,  to  tear, 
tear  to  pieces,  destroy. 

A.-S.  TERan,    to    rend, 
bite. 

S.  D^R^  to  rend,  tear. 


tear, 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  149 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  niedial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G,,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xn.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

306x1.  On  the  loss  of  radical  -p  from  the  words  given  under 
306b.,  see  section  x. 

307. 

(Root,  y-h-l). 
307a.  H.  *YAHAL,  to  be  will-         307b.  G.   aiuL,  desire,  pleas- 
ing, pleased  (to  do  anything).       ure,  mil. 

Go.  wiLJan,   to   wish;   to   be 
vnlling   [(to  do  something)]. 

A.-S.  wiLLan,  to  wish,  vrill; 

to^be  willing  (to  do  something). 

L.  voLo,  to  wish;  to  consent, 

be  willing   (to  do  something). 

S.  VR,  to  wish,  choose,  select, 

prefer. 

Gr.  BOULomai,  to  wish,  will, 
be  willing  [(to  do  something)]. 
307n.  Gr. — Etymologists  suppose   (rightly,   I  think)   that  Gr. 
BOULomai  is  cognate  with  L.  volo,  etc. 

308. 
(Root,  y-b-l). 
308a.  H.  *YABAL,  to  conduct,         308b.  B.  bil,  harvest;  BiLdu, 
lead,  bring;  y(e)bwl,  produce,     to  get  in  the  harvest, 
increase  (of  the  earth);  .yabal,         B.  iBai,  river;  iBAR,  valley, 
stream,    river;    ywbal,    river,         Go.  FLodus,  ^ood,  stream, 
stream  of  water;  HWBAL,stream,         A.-S.  FLowan,  to  y^ow;  FLod, 
river.  flood;  river. 

L.  FLuo,  to  stream,  /?ow. 


150  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  los^t  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L,).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  in,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^ 

308n.  L. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  L.  fluo  cognate  with 
English  fow. 

309. 

(Root,  Y-G-H^). 

309a.  H.  *YAGAH^  to  grieve,  309b.  A.-S.  wAEoan,  to  vex, 
afflict.  harass,  grieve,  afflict. 

310. 

(Root,  Y-G-H^). 

310a.  H.  .YAGAH^  to  labor,  310b.  B.  nekc,  labor,  trouble; 
toil  (especially  with  wearisome  NEKatu,  to  tire,  weary,  fatigue; 
and  painful  effort) ;  to  be  wearied,  aKHitu,  to  tire,  fatigue ;  anitu,  to 
faint;  to  weary,  make  faint.  drudge,  toil  to  excess. 

310n.  I  infer  from  B.  nekc  a  root  [*n-g-h^]  parallel  with  Y-G-H^ 

311. 

(Roots,  Y-G-R,  G-V-r). 

311a.  H.    .YAGOR   (.gwr),   to         311b.  B.  ixHARa,  fear,  terror, 
fear,  be  afraid;  to  fear,  be  afraid 
of;  maGOUR,  fear,  terror. 

312. 
(Root,  y-g-r). 
312a.  A.  .y(e)gar,  a  heap  of         312b.  G.    caru,    a    heap    of 
stones.  stones  loosely  thrown  together; 

a  monumental  heap  of  stones, 
cairn. 

313. 

(Root,  Y-D-H?). 

313a.  H.  YAD,  hand.  313b.  Go.  wadI,  pledge;  wad- 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  151 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflectmg  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bil> 
lical),  I  use  a  dot  ( .  Ho  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


ja-bokos  (plural),  hand- writing, 
bond. 

A.-S.  WED,  pledge,  security. 
L.  vas  (genitive,  vadIs),  bail, 
security;  VADimonium,  bail,  se- 
curity. 

French  gagc,  pledge,  security, 

gage ;  (plural, )  hire,  wages ;  GAcer, 

to  bet,  wager;  GAGe-mort,  mort- 

gage;  enoAGer,  to  pledge,  engage. 

313n.  Go.— ''A  man  void  of  understanding  striketh  hands, 

And  becometh  surety  in  the  presence  of  his 
neighbor"  (Proverbs   17:18). 
(See   also   Proverbs  6:1;  22:26). 

L. — For  the  origin  of  -mon-  in  L.  VADimonium,  see  entry  324. 
French. — Etymologists  derive  (rightly,  I  think)  the  g-  and  the 
-G-  of  French  gagc,  etc.,  from  L.  v-  and  -m-  respectively. 

314. 

(Root,  Y-D-H^). 

314a.  H.  .YADAH^  to  profess;         314b.  G.  aiDich,  to  acknowl- 
to  confess.  edge,  avow,  confess. 

315. 

(Root,  y-d-h"). 
315a.  H.  YADAH^,  to  know;  to         315b.  Go.  gaxEinan,  to  show, 
make  known;  to  show,  inform,     tell,  declare. 
teach;  D^AH^at^  opinion,  knowl-         A.-S.  TAEcan,  to  show,  direct, 
edge,   intelligence,   understand-     teach. 
ing,  skill.  L.  dico,   to    proclaim,    make 


152  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h',  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  m. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

known;  inDico,  to  point  out,  re- 
veal. 

S.  D^IC^  to  point  out,  show;  to 
direct. 
315n.  Etymologists  consider  the  words  given  under  315b.  cog- 
nate with  the  words  given  under  796b. 

316. 
(Root,  y-h^-b). 
316a.  H.    .YAH^AB,    to    give;         316b.  B.  opa,    gift,    offering, 
.H^AB(e)H^AB,  gift,  offering  (sac-     oblation, 
rificial). 

317. 
(Root,  y-h^-r). 
317a.  H.  YAH^YR,  elated,         317b.  B.  harro,  vain,  pom- 
proud,  arrogant.  pons,  puffed  up,  arrogant. 

318. 

(Root,  y-v-n). 

318a.  H.  YAVEN,  mud,  mire,         318b.  Go.  fan!,  mud,  clay. 

clay.  A.-S.  fen,  mud,  mire,  marsh, 

fen. 
318n.   Note  that  radical  -v-  has  become  f-  in  Go.  fanI  and 

A.-S.  FEN. 

319. 
(Root,  y-h^-d). 
319a.  H.  .YAH^AD,  to  become         319b.  Go.   gawman,   to  con- 
one,  be  joined,  united;  to  unite,     nect,  join  together,  unite, 
make  one. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  153 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h-,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


319n.  The  words  entered  here  are  of  course  cognate  with  those 
in  entry  26. 

320. 
(Root,  y-Y[?]-N). 
320a.  H.  YAYiN,  wine.  320b.  G.  fion,  wine. 

Go.  WEiN,  wine. 
A.-S.  WIN,  wine. 
L.  viNum,  wine. 
320n.  G.  FION  as  well  as  the  Go.  and  the  A.-S.  word  here  cited 
is  thought  to  be  from  L.  viNum.     The  early  habitat  of  the  grape- 
vine  has  not  been  found  to  have  included  Europe.      Some  have 
thought  H.  YAYIN  to  be  a  loan-word. 

321. 

(Root,  y-k-l). 
321a.  H.  YAKOL,  to  be  able,         321b.  B.  aHAL  (aL),  to  be  able 
have  power  (to  do  a  thing) ;  to  be      [(to  do  a  thing)  ]. 
strong;  to  prevail,  overcome.  L.  valco,  to  be  strong,  vigor- 

ous, powerful;  to  be  able  (to  do) ; 
to  prevail. 

322. 
(Root,  y-l-d). 
322a.  H.    yalad,    to    beget,         322b.  G.  lath,  a  youth, 
bear,  bring  forth;  yeled,  youth,         Welsh  llawd,  lad. 
child,  son,  boy,  lad;  mouLEDet^ 
offspring;  kindred,  family;  race, 
countrymen. 


154  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  langu£iges  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h\  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii, 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s-,  s'. 


323. 

(Root,  y-l-l). 
323a.  H.    *YALAL,    to   shout,         323b.  A.-S.    GELLan,    to    cry 
yell,   howl;   to   lament,   wail.         out,  yell;  to  sing. 

Icelandic  vAELa,  to  wail. 
L.  ULULO,  to  howl,  wail. 
323n.  A.-S. — I  have  placed  A.-S.  galan,  to  sing,  which  etymol- 
ogists regard  as  cognate  with  A.-S.  GELLan,  in  entry  655.  The 
meanings,  I  think,  call  for  the  disposition  I  have  made  of  these 
words.  For  radical  y  initial  as  the  ancestor  of  A.-S.  g  initial, 
see  A.-S.  (geong),  entry  325;  and  A.-S.  gear,  entry  332. 

L. — Radical  -l,  being  a  repetition  of  radical  -l-,  cannot(?)  be  the 
ancestor  of  the  second  -l-  in  L.  ululo,  which  word  must  come 
from  reduplicating  the  root.  The  u-  in  L.  ululo  is  possibly  from 
earlier  [*v-]  descended  from  radical  y-. 

324. 
(Root,  y-m-n). 
324a.  H.    YAMYN,    the    right         324b.  L.  manus,  hand. 
hand    (as  the   pledge   of   good         L.  omnIs,  all. 
faith);    hys^    Y(E)MYNeka,    the         L.  vadiMONium,    bail,    secur- 
man  of  thy  right  hand,  (whom     ity. 

thou  sustainest,  aidest).  English  henchman,  a  merce- 

nary adherent,  venal  follower. 
Go.  MANNa,  man. 
A.-S.  MANN,  man. 
Icelandic  man,  bondman. 
S.  m^an^u,  man,  mankind. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  155 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.).    ^ 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


324n.  L. — For  an  explanation  of  the  relation  which  I  conceive 
to  exist  between  L.  manus  and  L.  oMNis,  see  section  xvii. 

The  -MON-  seen  in  L.  vadiMONium  is  a  suffix,  occurring  in  many 
L.  words.     For  the  origin  of  vad-  in  L.  vadiMONium,  see  entry  313. 

English. — The  history  of  English  henchman  is  obscure.  I 
have  no  doubt  that  the  true  origin  of  the  word  is  here  indicated. 
(See  also  entry  34). 

Go. — I  take  English  man  to  be  an  abbreviation  of  English 
henchman;  that  is,  the  latter  is  the  older  word.  The  meaning 
"bondman"  belonging  to  Icelandic  man  points  that  way,  as  does 
also  the  fact  that  English  ''hand"  often  has  the  meaning  ''man, 
employe." 

325. 

(Root,  y-n-q). 
325a.  H.  .YANAQ,  to  suck(the         325b.  G.  og,  young. 
mother's  breast);  to  give  suck,         Manx   iNGan,    the   young    of 
suckle ;  youneq,  a  suckling  child,      beasts. 

Go.  JUGGS,  young;  juniza, 
younger  (Luke  15:12,  13). 

A.-S.  iung    (geong),    young, 
2/outhful. 

L.  luvenis,   a  young  person; 
luvencus,  young. 
S.  Yuvan^  young. 
325n.  G. — Note  tii'i.t  radical  -n-  has  been  lost  from  G.  og  but 
preserved  in  Manx  iNcaii  and  in  the  Go.  juggs  and  the  A.-S.  iung. 
(See  also  entries  51,  77). 


156  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


Go. — Double  g  (gg)  in  Go.  is  pronounced  as  -ng  in  English 
young.  Note  the  loss  of  radical  -n-  from  the  Go.  juniza  (the 
comparative  form  of  juggs). 

L. — Radical  -n-  has  been  lost  from  L.  luvenis,  etc.,  and  from 
S.  Yuvan^  and  radical  -q  has  given  rise  to  -v-.  The  L.  and  S. 
words  here  given  may  be  an  instance  of  transposition.  (See 
section  xiii.). 

326. 
(Root,  y-h^-r). 

326a.  H.  YAH*AR,  thicket,  326b.  B.  ecuR,  wood,  timber, 
wood,  forest. 

327. 
(Root,  y-z^-h). 

327a.  H.  YAZ^AH,  to  go  out,  go         327b.  B.  jazo,  to  arrive,  come 
forth;  to  rise  (of  the  sun;  of  the     to. 
stars);  mouz^AH,  issue,  source;         B.  meaxz,  a  mine, 
the  rising  (of  the  sun);  the  eas^;         A.-S.  easT,  eas^. 
vein,  mine  (of  silver). 

327n.  Note  that  the  prefix  m-  of  the  H.  noun  is  preserved 
in  the  B.  word  but  is  wanting  in  the  A.-S.   word.     (See  section 

VII.). 

328. 
(Root,  y-q-r). 
328a.  H.  .YAQAR,  to  be  highly         328b.  G.  GRadh,  love,  affec- 
esteemed,  precious,  dear;  yaqar,     tion,  fondness;  a  beloved  object; 
esteemed,  prized;  dear,  beloved     GRadhaich,  to  esteem,  love. 
(,  of  persons);  y(e)qar,  weight.         Go.    WAiRths,    ivorth,    price, 
value,  price;  honor,  glory,  dig-     value;  worthy,  fit. 
nity.  A.-S.  wEORth,    price,    value, 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  157 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tiie  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  X,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


worth;  honor,   dignity;  valued, 
dear,  prized;  excellent,  noble. 

329. 

(Roots,  Y-Q-S^  Q-V-S^). 

329a.  H.  .YAQOs^,  to  lay         329b.  G.  GOisinn,  snare,noose, 
snares;  to  be  snared,  caught  in  a     trap, 
snare;  .qws^  to  lay  snares.  B.  sagu,  mouse. 

329n.  B. — I  take  B.  sagu  to  be  by  transposition  for  B.  [*gasu]. 
(See  section  xiii."). 

330. 
(Root,  y-r-h). 
330a.  H.  yareh,  to  fear,  rev-         330b.  A.-S.  an,  honor,  respect, 
erence,  honor,  serve,  worship.       reverence. 

331. 
(Root,  y-r-h^). 
331a.  H.   YARAH^   to  throw,         331b.  A.-S.  eaRh,  arrow, 
cast  (an  arrow);  to  shoot. 

332. 

(Root,  Y-R-H^). 

332a.  H.  YARE(A)H^  the  moon;         332b.  G.  Re,  the  moon;  a  space 
YERAH^  month.  of  time,  duration,  a  hfetime. 

Go.  JER,  season,  year. 
A.-S.  GEAR,  year. 
Icelandic  aR,  year. 
332n.  G. — Note  that  the  meanings  of  G.  Re  connect  the  other 
forms  given  under  332b.  with  H.  YARE(A)H^ 


158 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h. 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (sf),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s^. 


333. 
(Root,  y-r-q). 
333a.  H.  YEREQ,  green,  green-        333b.  L.  virgr,  a  slender 
ness;    yaraq,    herbs,    herbage;      green  branch;  a  slip  for  grafting; 
YAROUQ,  a  green  herb,  shoot.        twig,  switch,  sprout,  rod. 

334. 

(Root,  Y-R-S^). 

334a.  H.   YARAS^  to  occupy         334b.  Go.  WAiRsiza,  worse. 


(mostly  by  force);  to  drive  out 
of  a  possession,  dispossess,  ex- 
pel; to  make  poor. 


A.-S.  wiRsa,,  t^orse. 

English  woRse,  to  discomfit; 
woRst,  to  defeat,  overthrow, 
discomfit. 


335. 

(Roots,  Y-S^-H^(?),  H-S^-h2(?)). 


335a.  H.  YES^  (nis^),  being, 
existence;  there  is  (to  any  one): 
[(by  change  of  construction  in 
translating,)]  (he)  has. 


335b.  G.  is,  am,  art,  is,  are. 

Go.  wisan,  to  be,  exist,  live; 
to  abide,  dwell;  (with  dative,)  to 
be  (to),  belong  (to) :  [(by  change 
of  construction  in  translating,)] 
to  have. 

A.-S.  WEsan,  to  be,  exist,  live, 
dwell;  (with  dative,)  to  belong 
(to)  :  [(by  change  of  construc- 
tion in  translating,)]  to  have. 

L.  sum,  to  be,  exist;  (with  da- 
tive,) to  belong  (to) :  [(by  change 
of  construction  in  translating,)] 
to  have,  possess. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  159 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S,),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowds 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H,  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


S.  as^,  to  be,  exist,  live;  to 
abide,  dwell,  stay;  (with  dative 
or  genitive,)  to  belong  (to):  [(by 
change  of  construction  in  trans- 
lating,)] to  have,  possess. 
S.  VAs'^  to  live,  dwell. 
B.  izan,  to  be. 
335n.  I  think  English  is  and  teas  cognate  though  etymologists 
do  not  so  regard    them.     There  is  a  possibility,   however,   that 
English  ivas,  Go.  wisan,  etc.,  are  from  a  root  y-s^-b  (H.  yas^ab,  to 
sit,  sit  down;  to  stay,  remain;  to  abide,  dwell),  with  loss  of  the  -b. 
(See  section  x.).     For  the  origin  of  English  "be",  see  entry  176. 

The  Phenician  (and  Ar.)  word  for  "to  be"  is  cognate  with  the 
H.  word  *kVn  (entry  348).  The  fact,  therefore,  that  the  Aryan 
languages  have,  for  the  present  and  the  past  tense  of  their  sub- 
stantive verb,  forms  cognate  with  H.  yes^  (his^),  shows  that 
the  first  coming  of  the  Aryans  into  Europe  (a  remotely  pre- 
historic event)  could  have  had  no  fundamental  connection  with 
Phenician  colonization  (historic  or  prehistoric).  (See  also  section 
III.,  foot-note). 

336. 

(Root,  y-s^-n). 

336a.  H.  .YAs^EN,  to  fall    a-         336b.  G.  suain,  deep  sleep. 

sleep;  to  grow  dry,  old;  to  be  old,         G.  sean,  old,  aged. 

inveterate  (spoken  of  a  person         Go.  siNeigs,  old;  siNista,  eld- 

who  has  dwelt  long  in  a  coun-     est. 

try);  YAS^aN,  dry,  old  (not  new,         L.  SENex     (genitive,    senIs), 
spoken   of    grain    of    a    former     old. 
year);  s^ENah^  sleep.  S.  s^AN^a,  old. 


160 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht"),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


336n.  H. — I  query  whether  H.  s^anah^  year,  does  not  belong  in 
this  entry.     (See  entry  95). 

337. 

(Root,  Y-S'-H*). 

337a.  H.  *YAs^AH^  to  deHver,         337b.  Go.   smu    (siGis),   vic- 
save;  to  help,  aid;  to  give  vie-     tory. 

tory;   to   gain   the   victory:   to         A.-S.  siGe     (siGor),    victory, 
triumph.  triumph. 

S.  s^AH^  to  overpower,  van- 
quish; to  win  (battles);  to  be 
victorious. 

338. 
(Root,  y-s^-r). 
338a.  H.  yos^er,  equity,right,         338b.  B.   zor,   duty,   obliga- 
duty;  uprightness,  integrity.  tion,  debt. 


339. 
(Root,  y-t^-r). 
339a.  H.  .YAT^AR,  to  be  more         339b.  G.  aTHAR,  the  evil  ef- 
than  enough;  to  remain,  be  left;     fects    or    consequence    of    any- 
("qal"  participle,   adverbially,)      thing;  axHARRach,  another;  al- 
YOUT^ER,  more,  further,  besides;     ternative;  alteration,  change, 
("niphal"  participle,)  nout^ar.         Go.  aNTHAR,    smother;    (the) 
the  rest,  remainder.  rest,  remainder;  besides. 

A.-S.  OTHER,  other;  (the)  rest, 
remaining. 

B.  UNDAR,    remainder;    final, 
last. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  161 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L,),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  sirnilar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H,,  h',  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h«al. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


339n.  Go. — The  -n-  in  Go.  aNXHAR  I  take  to  be  an  unmistakable 
instance  of  verbal  inflection  brought  v^ith  the  Teutons  on  their 
first  migration.  Note  that  the  nasal  is  lacking  in  the  cognate  G. 
words,  indicating  (I  think)  that  the  first  migration  of  the  G.  peo- 
ples was  earlier  than  that  of  the  Teutonic  peoples.  It  is  to  be  re- 
membered, however,  that  n  is  often  intrusive  in  Teutonic  words. 
(See  section  vii.). 

A.-S. — ^Note  that  A.-S.  other  has  not  *-n-  corresponding  to  the 
-N-  in  Go.  aNTHAR.     (See  section  vii.  and  entries  289,  302,  357). 

340. 
(Root,  k-b-d). 

340a.  H.  K^ABED,  tobeheavy;         340b.  Go.  haubith, /lead 
to  be   dull,  slow,  sluggish;  k^o-         A.-S.  heafod,  head. 
BED,  heaviness,  weight;  k^abed,         L.  caput,  head. 
the  liver  (as  being  the  heaviest         L.  GEPiDae,  a  Gothic  tribe, 
of  the  viscera,  both  in  weight 
and  importance). 

340n.  L. — ".  .  .  GEPiDs  [are  so  called]  from  a  Gothic  word  ge- 
panta,  meaning  slow"  (Henry  Bradley,  The  Goths,  page  7). 
The  -t-  in  GEPanta  is  probably  part  of  a  participial  ending  and 
therefore  not  from  radical  -d,  which  must  have  been  lost. 

341. 

(Root,  K-B-H^). 

341a.  H.  .K^ABAH^  to  go  out,  341b.   Go.  afnwAPJan,  to 

be  quenched  (properly  of  fire);  quench;  afnwAPnan,  to  go  out, 

to  put  out,  quench  (fire,  fight,  become  extinguished;  uuhwap- 

anger).  nands,  unquenchable. 


162  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h',  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.), 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


342. 
(Root,  k-b-l). 
342a.  H.  K^EBEL,  fetter,  foot-         342b.  G.    geibheal    (geimh- 
lock  of  iron.  eal),  chain,  fetter. 

G.  cuiBHRich,  to  bind,  fetter, 
chain. 
342n.  The  radical  ancestor  of  G.  g  is  usually  q,  so  that  the 
G-  in  G.  geibheal  (geimheal)  is  unexpected.     (See  section  iv.). 

343. 
(Root,  k-d-d). 
343a.  H.  K^AD,  bucket,  pail,         343b.  L.  cadus,  jar,  jug. 
tub.  B.  dako,  watering-trough. 

343n.  B. — Is  B.  dako  an  instance  of  transposition?  (See  sec- 
tion XIII.). 

344. 

(Root,  K-H^-H^). 

344a.  H.  .K^AH^AH^  to  be  344b.  A.-S.  WAcian,  to  be 
faint,  feeble,  weak  (specially  of  weak,  not  able  to  endure ;  to  want 
the  dim  wick  of  a  lamp  just  courage;  wag,  weak,  cowardly, 
about  to   go   out);   to   become     timid. 

faint,  pale;  to  be  faint-hearted,         A.-S.  WEOce,  wick  (of  a  can- 
timid,  die). 

B.  UKHO,  cowardice. 
344n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  consider  A.-S.  wAcian  cognate  with 
A.-S.  WEOce. 

345. 
(Root,  k-h^-n). 
345a.  H.  K^OH^EN,  priest.  345b.  Go.  WEina,  priest. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


163 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G,,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B„  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigatiori,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.), 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [.]. 


346a.  H.   *K'AVAH^ 
scorch,  brand. 


346. 

(Root,  K-V-H^). 

to  burn,  346b.  Gr.  kaio^  (future  tense, 
KAUso^),  to  burn,  set  on  fire, 
scorch;  KAuma,  burning  heat. 


347. 
(Root,  k-v-l). 


347a.  H.  .kVl,  to  contain,  in- 
clude, hold  (as  a  vessel);  to  bear 
up,  endure,  (hold  out);  to  pro- 
tect (any  one);  to  nourish,  sus- 
tain. 


347b.  Go.  HALdan,  to  guard, 
tend,  feed. 

A.-S.  HEALdan,  to  contain, 
hold;  to  protect,  maintain,  sus- 
tain ;  to  continue,  last,  hold  out. 


348. 

(Root,  k-v-n). 


348a.  H.  *kVn,  to  be  firm, 
fixed,  steadfast;  to  prepare,make 
ready;  to  form,  create  (man  in 
the  womb). 


348b.  G.  GIN,  to  beget,  con- 
ceive, produce;  ciNNeadh,  clan, 
kin,  tribe,  A:mdred. 

Go.  KUNi,  race,  genersbiion, 
kin. 

A.-S.  CYN,  race,  people,  kin, 
kind. 

L.  gIgno,  to  beget,  bring 
forth. 

S.  G^AN^  to  beget,  bring  forth, 
produce. 
348n.  G. — The  usual  radical  ancestor  of  G.  g  is  q;  so  that  G.  gin  if 
cognate  with  G.  ciNNeadh  has  g-  exceptionally.     (See  section  iv.). 


164  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^',  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht"),  s,  ts,  (st"),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


349. 
(Root  unknown). 
349a.  H.    K^Ys,    bag,    purse;         349b.  Go.  kas,  ?;essel,  pitcher, 
cup.  L.  VAS,  dish,  vessel. 

H.  K^ous,    cup.  B.  Koskolla,  scrotum. 

349n.  B. — The  second  part  of  B.  Koskolla  van  Eys  would  refer 
to  French  couille  (testicle),  which  etymologists  derive  from  L.  c al- 
iens, a  leather  bag;  scrotum.  Hence  B.  Koskolla  would  seem  to  be 
an  instance  of  reduplication  like  English  "selfsame."     (See  section 

XIV.). 

350. 

(Root,  k-l-l). 
350a.  H.  K^oL,  Sill,  whole,  en-         350b.  G.  uIlc,    all,    whole, 
tire,  every.  every. 

Go.  aLLs,  all,  every,  whole. 

A.-S.  eaL,  all,  entire,  whole. 

Gr.  HOLos,  all,  entire,  whole. 

350n.  Radical  k-  has  been  lost  from  all  the  Aryan  words  here 

cited  except  Gr.  holos.     (See  also  entries  361,  367,  375;  also  L. 

lupus,  in  entry  352).     Etymologists  do  not  consider  Gr.  holos 

cognate  with  Enghsh  all,  etc. 

351. 
(Root,  k-l-h). 
351a.  H.  .K^ALAH,  to  restrain,         351b.  G.  col,  to  hinder,  re- 
confine;    to    shut   up;    K^ELEH,     Strain, 
prison;  miK(E)Lah^  sheepfold.  G.  cro,  a  fold  for  sheep. 

French  OEOLe,  gaol,  jail,  pris- 
on. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  165 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  jn  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


L.  CLaudo,  to  shut,  close,  shut 
up. 

Gr.  KLeio^  to  shut,  close,  con- 
fine. 
35 In.     French. — Etymologists  do  not    (and    possibly    should 
not?)  connect  French  OEOLe,  etc.,  with  the  other  Aryan  words 
here  cited.     Does  L.  career,  prison,  belong  here  rather  than  in 
entry  495? 

352. 
(Root,  k-l-b). 
352a.  H.  K^ELEB,  dog.  352b.  Go.  wulfs,  wolf. 

A.-S.  wuLF,  wolf. 
A.-S.  HWELP,   a  young   dog, 
whelp. 
L.  vuLPes,  fox. 
L.  LUPUS,  wolf. 
352n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  Enghsh  whelp 
and   wolf   cognate. 

L. — Radical  k-  has  been  lost  from  L.  lupus.     (See  also  entries 
350,  361,  367,  375). 

353. 

(Root,  K-L-H^). 

353a.  H.  K^ALAH^  to  finish;  to         353b.  Go.  HWEiLan,  to  leave 
leave  off,  cease;  to  waste,  ruin,     off,  cease;  to  delay,  tarry;  hwei- 
destroy;  k^alah^  complete  de-     La,  time,  season,  while. 
struction,  annihilation.  A.-S.  hwil,  a  space  of  time, 

while. 

A.-S.  cwELan,  to  die;  cwel- 
Lan,  to  slay,  Jdll;  to  quell;  cwalu. 


166  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v,  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z'^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


slaughter,    death,    destruction; 
WAEL,  slaughter,  carnage. 

B.  KALte,  damage,  injury, 
ruin. 
353n.  Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  A.-S.  hwil 
cognate  with  A.-S.  cwELan.  The  cognation  is  shown  by  the 
meanings  of  the  H.  and  the  Go.  words  here  cited.  Etymologists 
have  not  considered  A.-S.  cwELan  cognate  with  A.-S.  wael. 
The  variation  in  the  form  of  these  two  words  should  be  compared 
with  that  of  the  A.-S.  words  (wulf  and  hwelp)  of  the  preceding 
entry. 

Some  etymologists  do  not  consider  English  kill  cognate  with 
English  quell. 

354. 

(Root,  K-L-L?). 

354a.     H.     K^ALLah^     bride,         354b.  G.  cailc,  girl;  CAiLinn, 
spouse,  daughter-in-law.  maiden,  damsel. 

355. 
(Root,  k-l-b). 
355a.  H.    k^(e)lwb,    wicker-         355b.  G.  cliabh,  cage,  osier 
work,  cage,  basket.  basket. 

356. 

(Root,  K-L-H^). 

356a.    H.     K^(E)Ly,     utensil;         356b.  G.  cuLaidh,  any  useful 

c/othing;    tool;    instrument    (of  thing;  garment,  vesture;  instru- 

music);    implements    (of   war),  ment,  tool;  musical  instrument; 

weapons,  arms;  boat,  skiff.  accoutrements,,  armor;  boat. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  167 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 
viii.     When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x,), 

IX.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^  y,  n,  t^;  in  G..  c,  d,  g,  n,  tj  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B..  n,  tz»  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  preftxed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  '•p2(e)h<al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  bv  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


A.-S.  CLath,  cloth. 
A.-S.  CEOL,  ship. 
Icelandic  kjoll,  ship,  barge; 
KJOLr,  keel. 
356n.  G. — The   almost   exact   harmony  in   meanings   between 
H.  K^(E)Ly  and  G.   cuLaidh  is  very  remarkable.     The  meanings 
all  show  some  advancement  in  civilization  to  have  been  made 
before  the  G.  peoples  began  their  first  migration. 

A.-S. — Etymologists  have,  of  course,  not  considered  A.-S.  CLath 
cognate  with  A.-S.  ceol. 

357. 

(Root,  K-N-S). 

357a.  H.  .K^ANAS,  to  collect,         357b.  Go.  HANsa,  band,  mul- 
gather  together,  assemble  (per-     titude. 
sons).  A.-S.  Hos,  company,  band. 

357n.  A.-S. — Radical  -n-  has  been  lost  (very  recently?)  from 
A.-S.  HOS.     (See  also  entries  289,  302,  339  and  section  vn.). 

358. 

(Root,  K-N-H^). 

358a.  H.  *K^ANAH^,  to  hum-  358b.  Go.  HNAiwjan,  toabase, 
ble,  bring  low;  to  vanquish,  sub-  humble;  hnaiws,  low,  humble, 
due;  to  be  bowed  down,  brought  A.-S.  hnah,  bent  down,  low, 
low,  humbled,  subdued.  lowly;    HNAEoan,    to    humble; 

gcHNAEGan,  to  bring  down,  sub- 
due. 

359. 

(Root,  K-N-H*). 

359a.  H.    K^(E)NAH^an,    mer-         359b.  G.   ceannaich,  to  buy, 


168  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h-,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h',  h-*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s^. 


chant;  K^(E)NAH^any,  merchant,     purchase;  ceannaichc,  purchas- 
trader.  er,  buyer;  merchant. 

360. 

(Root,  K-S-H^).  . 

360a.  H.  .K^ASAH^,  to  cover;  360b.  Go.  wAsjan,  to  clothe, 
to  cover  one's  self ;  to  wrap  one's  A.-S.  wERian,  to  clothe;  to 
self  up.  wear. 

L.  VEstio,   to   cover,    clothe, 
vest;  to  invest. 

S.  VAS^    to   put   on;   to   en- 
velop one's  self  in;  to  wear. 
Gr.  esthe^s,  dress,  clothing. 
360n.  A.-S. — Radical  -s-  has  become  -r-  in  A.-S.  WERian.     (See 
section  ix.). 

361. 
(Root,  k-s-l). 
361a.  H.  .K^ASAL,  to  be  stu-         361b.  G.  asAL,  ass. 
pid;   k^(e)syl,    dullard,    stupid         Go.  asiLus,  ass. 
fellow.  A.-S.  assa,  ass. 

L.  asiNus,  ass. 
B.  asTo,  ass. 
361n.  This  entry  is  made  in  query.     On  the  possible  loss  of 
radical  k-  from  the  words  given  under  361b.,  see  also  entries  350, 
367,  375;  also  L.  lupus,  in  entry  352. 

362. 
(Root,  k-s-l). 
362a.  H.  K^ESEL,  loin,  flank;         362b.  B.  HALSARRak,  entrails, 
(plural,)  K^(E)sALym,  the  bow-     bowels,  viscera. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  169 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h-,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  jn  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


els,  inward  parts,  viscera.  English  HASLet,  the  edible  vis- 

cera, as  the  heart,  liver,  etc.,  of 
a  beast,  especially  of  a  hog. 
362n.  English. — The  history  of  English  HASLet  is  not  clear. 
B. — It  would  seem  that  radical  -l  is  doubly  represented  in  B. 
HALSARRak;  that  is,  by  -rr-  and  by  -l-  (through  transposition). 
(See  section  xiii.). 

363. 
(Root,  K-S-P). 
363a.  H.  .K^ASAP,  to  desire  in-         363b.  English  gasp,  to  crave 
tensely;  to  long  after.  vehemently;  to  pant  with  great 

effort. 
363n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query.     The  current  etymology  of 
English  GASP  is  unsatisfactory. 

364. 

(Root,  K-H*-s). 

364a.  H.  K^AH^AS,  to  be  an-         364b.  G.  cas,  passionate,  irri- 
gry;  to  make   angry;   k^ah^as,     table;  hardship,  distress, 
f      vexation,  trouble,  grief,  anger. 

365. 
(Root,  K-P-P). 
365a.  H.  K^AP,  the  hollow  of         365b.  Go.  hups,  hip. 
the   hand,   palm;   sole    (of  the         A.-S.  HYPe,  hip. 
foot);  pan,  dish;  hollow  (of  the         Go.  KAUPatjan,  to  strike  with 
thigh),  socket  (of  the  hip).  the  palm  of  the  hand. 

Gr.  KUBos,  the  hollow  above 
the  Mps  (of  cattle). 
L.  CAVum,  hollow,  caviiy. 


170  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s'. 


365ii.  L. — I  enter  L.  CAVum  here  in  query. 

366. 
(Root,  k-p-r). 
366a.  H.  k^(e)pour,  cup,gob-         366b.  B.  opor,  cup,  goblet, 
let. 

367. 
(Root,  k-p-l). 
367a.  H.  k'apal,  to  fold,  clou-         367b.  G.  fill,  to  fold, 
hie;  K^EPEL,  two-/oM,  dou?>Ze.  Go.  FALthan,  to  fold. 

Go.  tweiFLs,  doubt,  uncer- 
tainty. 

A.-S.  FEALdan,  to  fold. 
L.  duPLus,  double. 
367n.  Radical  k-  seems  to  me  to  have  been  lost  from  the  Aryan 
words  given  under  367b.     (See  also  entries  350,  361,  375;  also 
L.  lupus,  in  entry  352). 

368. 
(Root,  K-P-P). 
368a.  H.    K^APAP,    to    bend,         368b.  B.  Gupia,  crooked, 
curve. 

369. 
(Root,  k-r-r). 
369a.  H.  K^AR,  lamb.  369b.  G.  caor,  sheep. 

370. 

(Root,  K-R-H^). 

370a.  H.    .K2ARAH^    to    buy,         370b.  G.    CRean,    a    buying, 
purchase,  get  by  trade.  purchasing. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  171 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.), 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


A.-S.    WARu,     merchandise, 
ware. 
A.-S.  HYR,  hire',  interest. 
S.  KR^i^,  to  buy,  purchase. 
370n.     A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.    waru 
cognate  with  A.-S.  hyr,  nor  either  of  these  words  cognate  with 

S,  KR^il 

371. 

(Root,  K-R-H^). 

371a.  H.   K^ARAH^   to   bend,         371b.  G.  croc,  horn;  cROcan, 
bow  (used  intransitively  of  the     crook,  hook, 
knee),  bow  down.  Go.  wraiqs,  crookeA. 

L.     cuRvus,    curved,    bent, 
crooked. 

B.  uKHUR,  to  bend  forward, 
stoop  forward. 

B.  maKUR,  bent,  curved. 
371n.  G. — Radical  -h^  has  unexpectedly  become  -c-  in  G.  CROcan 
and  probably  -c  in  G.  croc     (See  section  iii.). 

B. — The  m-  in  B.  maxuR  is  unmistakably  a  prefix.     (See  sec- 
tion VII.). 

372. 

(Root,  K-R-S^). 

372a.  H.    k2(e)res2    (.k^a-         372b.  B.  gantz,  paunch,  belly. 
REs^),  belly. 

372n.  Radical  -r-  has  become  -n-  in  B.  gantz.     (See  section  vii.). 


172  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.), 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'»)  are  regularly  loi^t  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii,). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)  gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s^ 

373. 

(Root,  K-R-T^). 

373a.  H.  K^ARAT^  to  cut;  to         373b.  L.  curtus,    shortened, 
cut  off  (a  cluster  of  grapes;  a     short, 
bough);  to  cut  ciown  (trees).  S.  krt^  to  cut,  cut  off. 

374. 

(Root,  k-s^-l). 
374a.  H.  K^As^s^YL,  axe.  374b.  Go.  aQizi,  axe. 

A.-S.  aex  (acAs,  aesc),  a:re. 
L.  ascia,  a  carpenter's  a:re. 
Gr.  axine^  Sixe. 
374n.  A.-S. — Note  the  transposition  in  A.-S.  aesc  and  in  L. 
ascia.     (See  section  xiii.). 

375. 

(Root,  K-T^-P). 

375a.  H.  K^AT^EP,  side,  shoul-         375b.  G.  taobh,  side, 
der. 

375n.  Radical  k-  has  been  lost  from  G.  taobh.     (See  also  en- 
tries 350,  361,  367;  also  L.  lupus,  in  entry  352). 

376.  • 

(Root,  K-T^-T^). 

376a.  H.    .K2AT^AT^   to  beat,  376b.  L.   cudo,  to  beat;   (of 

hammer,  forge  (ploughshares  in-  metals,)  to  prepare  by  beating, 

to  swords);  to  beat  down,  rout  hammering :  to  forge;  incus  (gen- 

(,  as  enemies).  itive,  incuDis),  anvil. 

377. 

377a.  H.   L(e),    to,    towards;         377b.  G.    lc    (rc),   with,   to- 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  173 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


at,  near;  of,  belonging  to;  by     gether  with;  with,  by,  by  means 
(,  marking  the  cause  and  author     of;  by  (,  denoting  the  agent  or 
of  anything);  with  (, [marking]     doer);  in  favor  of,  on  one's  side; 
the  instrument) ;  for,  in  behalf  of     with,  in  possession  of. 
(anyone:  for  his  advantage:  on 
his  side). 

377n.  For  the  use  of  H.  L(e)  and  G.  Le  (Re)  in  predicated  pos- 
session and  with  the  infinitive,  see  section  i. 

378. 
(Root,  l-b-h). 
378a.  H.  LABYH,  lion.  378b.  G.    LEOBHan    (leomh- 

ann,  LEOGHann),  lion. 
German  LOEwe,  Zion. 
L.  Leo  (genitive,  Leonis),  lion. 
Gr.  Leo^n  (genitive,  Leontos), 
lion. 

B.  LEHoin,  lion. 
378n.  Etymologists  have  considered  the  words  given  under 
378b.  loan-words  from  H.  Fossil  remains  of  the  Zion  have  been 
found  throughout  the  greater  part  of  Europe.  Wherefore  I  infer 
that  the  Aryan  peoples  had  occasion  to  take  the  name  with  them 
on  their  first  migrations. 

B. — On  the  possibility  of  the  -h-  in  B.  LEHoin  representing  radical 
-B-,  compare  the  B.  forms  abo  (aho),  mouth,  in  entry  585. 

379. 
(Root,  l-b-n). 
379a.  *LABAN    (*laben),    to         379b.  L.  aLBus,  white. 


174  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

1.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S,,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)  gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V,  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s2,  s^. 


become  white;  to  cleanse,  purify;         B.  aLABa,  daughter. 
LABAN,  white. 

379n.  B. — On  the  mocie  of  designating  girls  among  our  remote 
ancestors,  see  entry  194. 

380. 
(Root,  l-h^-t). 
380a.  H.    .LAH^AT,    to    burn,         380b.  Go.  LAUHATJan,  to  light- 
blaze  up,  flame;  to  set  on  fire;  to     en;  liuhath,  light;  LiUHTJan,  to 
burn  up,  consume.  shine,  give  light. 

A.-S.  LEOHT,  light;  Linxan,  to 
shine,  give  light;  liget,  a  flash 
of  lightmng. 
L.  Luceo,  to  shine. 
S.  R^uc,  to  shine. 
Gr.  LEUKos,  light,  bright. 
380n.  L. — On  the  loss  of  radical  -t  from  L.  Luceo,  etc.,  see 
section  x.     Etymologists  have  thought  the  -t-(-t)  of  the  Teutonic 
forms  a  suffix. 

381. 
(Root,  L-v-z). 
381a.  H.  Lwz,  (either)  the  al-         381b.  B.    urritz,    hazel-tree, 
mond  tree  (or)  the  hazel.  filbert-tree. 

381n.  Radical  l-  has  become  -rr-  in  B.  urritz. 

382. 
(Root,  l-v-t). 
382a.  H.   .LWT,  to  wrap  up,         382b.  Go.  LiTa,  hypocrisy,dis- 
muflfle  up,  cover;  to  do  (or)  act     simulation;    liutcI,    hypocrisy, 
secretly;  (participle,  plural,)  la-     fraud,  imposture. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  175 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S,),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


Tym,  secret  arts,  magic  arts,  sor-         A.-S.  LYxig,  wily,  crafty, 
eery,  mysteries,   enchantments,         L.  latco,  to  lie  concealed;  to 
incantations.  lurk,  skulk. 

382n.  Etymologists  have  not  considered  Go.  Lixa,  etc.,  cognate 
with  L.  LATeo. 

383. 

(Root,  L-V-H^). 

383a.  H.  .Liv(e)yah^  wreath,         383b.  Go.  laufs,  fohage,  leaf. 
garland.  A.-S.  leaf,  foliage,  leaf. 

383n.  Radical  -v-  has  become  -f-  in  Go.  laufs  (and  -f  in  A.-S. 
leaf). 

384. 
(Root,  l-v-n). 

384a.  H.    LWN,   to   pass   the         384b.  G.  LUNNainn,  London, 
night,  lodge;  to  remain,  dwell;         L.  LONdinium,  London. 
maLOUN,     lodging-house,     inn, 
quarters  (as  of  soldiers);  tent, 
hut,  cot. 

384n.  G. — I  think  it  probable  that  G.  LUNNainn  is  cognate  with 

H.  LWN. 

385. 
(Root,  L-V-Z^). 
385a.  H.   .Lwz^     to     mock,         385b.  B.  LOTsa,  disgrace,  in- 
scorn;  LAz^oun,  scorn,  derision,     famy. 

386. 

(Root,  L-H^-H^). 

386a.  H.  L(E)H^y,  cheek,  jaw-         386b.  G.  leac,  a  flat  stone; 
bone;  ramat^  l(e)hV,  the  hill  of     cheek;  hill. 


176  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (II.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h**;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


Lehi  (probably  so  called  from  a 
chain  of  steep,  craggy  rocks). 

386n.  Note  that  radical  -h^-  has  unexpectedly  become  -c  in  G. 
LEAC.     (See  section  iii.). 

387. 
(Root,  l-h^-k). 
387a.  H.  .LAH^AK(e),  to  lick,         387b.  G.  imLiCH,  to  lick,  lap 
feed  (by  licking).  with  the  tongue. 

A.-S.  Liccian,  to  lick. 
S.  L^iH^  (r^^),  to  lap,  lick. 
387n.  See  also  entry  394. 

388. 
(Root,  l-h^-m). 
388a.  H.  .LAH^AM,  to  contend,         388b.  G.    leum,    to    quarrel, 
fight,  wage  w^ar.  fight;  leon,  to  grieve,  aflflict;  to 

wound,  hurt. 

389. 
(Root,  l-h^-m). 

389a.  H.  .LAH^AM,  to  eat,feast         389b.  G.  lon,  food;  diet;  din- 
upon,   devour;   leh^em,   bread,     ner;  hunger,  greed, 
food,   meat;    meal,    feast;         Go.  leik,  flesh;  the  body. 
.l(e)hVm,    flesh,    body;   food,         A.-S.  Lic-hama,  the  body, 
meat.  Icelandic  LiKami,  the  body. 

389n.  A.-S. — It  is  remotely  possible,  to  say  the  least,  that  A.-S. 
Lic-hama  is  not  a  compound  word  but  has  been  made  to  appear 
so  through  the  influence  of  -hama,  which  means  "a  covering''  and 
forms  the  second  member  of  many  compound  words  in  A.-S. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  177 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S,),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h-,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
•suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


390. 
(Root,  l-k-d). 
390a.  H.  LAKAD,  to  take,catch         390b.  G.  luch,  mouse;  (rare- 
(animals  in  a  net  or  in  snares);     ly,)  prisoner,  captive, 
to  take  captive(in  war) ;  .maL(E)- 
K^ODet^  snare,  trap. 

390n.  Radical  -d  has  evidently  been  lost  from  G.  luch.     (See 
section  x.). 

391. 

(Root,  l-m-d). 

391a.  H.  LAMAD,  to  train,  dis-         391b.  G.  oiL,  to  teach,  train, 

cipline,  accustom;  to  teach;  to     educate,  bring  up;  oiLEAMHain, 

learn.  instruction,  education,  training; 

oiLEAMHAiD,  uuivcrsity. 
39 In.  I  think  radical  -m-  has  unmistakably  been  lost  from  G. 
oiL  and  is  represented  by  -mh-  in  G.  oiLEAMHain,  the  -EAMHain  of 
which  may,  however,  be  a  suffix.  Note,  for  example,  that  G.  fin- 
eamhain  means  "vineyard."  It  is  only  remotely  probable  that 
radical  -d  is  represented  by  -d  in  G.  oIleamhaid. 

392. 
(Root,  l-h^-b). 
392a.  H.  *LAH^AB,  to  mock  at,         392b.  G.  leamh,  importunate, 
deride.  impertinent,  impudent;  vexing, 

galHng. 
392n.  The  -mh  in  G.  leamh  may  stand  for  earlier  [*-bh].     It 
might,  however,  be  better  to  place  the  word  in  entry  388. 


178  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

IL  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V,  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


393. 
(Root,  l-h*-g). 
393a.  H.    .LAH^AG,   to   mock,         393b.  Go.  HLAHJan,  to  laugh; 
deride.  biHLAHJan,  to  laugh  at,  mock, 

deride. 

A.-S.  HLiHan,  to  laugh;  to  de 
ride. 
393n.  I  have  entered  here  the  words  under  393b.,  supposing 
them  instances  of  transposition.     (See  section  xiii.). 

394. 
(Root,  l-q-q). 
394a.  H.  .LAQAQ,  to  lap,  hck.         394b.  Go.  biLAiGon,  to  lick. 

L.  LinGo,  to  lick,  lick  up. 
394n.  Compare  these  forms  and  meanings  with  those  in  entry  387. 

395. 
(Root,  l-s^-n). 
395a.  H.  LAS^ouN,  tongue  (of         395b.  G.  las,  to  flame,  gleam, 
men   and   animals);   l(e)s^oun     blaze;  LAsag,  a  little  flame,  little 
hes'^,  a  tongue  of  fire,  flame  of     blaze. 

fire.  S.  L^AS^  to  glance,  gleam;  to 

shine,  flash,  glitter;  L^AS^a,  mov- 
ing quickly  hither  and  thither. 
395n.  It  is  probable  that  the  meanings  given  under  395b.  are 
older  than  those  given  under  395a.;  that  is,  H.  has  not  preserved 
in  speech  or  record  the  earlier  meanings. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  179 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  onlv  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


396. 

(Root,  M-H-S). 

396a.  H.    .MAHAs,   to   set  at         396b.  Gr.  Miseo^  to  hate, 
naught,  esteem  hghtly,  despise. 

397. 
(Root,  n-g-l). 
397a.  H.  maGVAL,  sickle.  397b.  Go.  GiLtha,  sickle. 

397n.  Note  that  the  prefix  m-  of  H.  mac^G^AL  does  not  appear 
in  Go.  GiLtha.     (See  section  vii.). 

398. 
(Root,  m-d-d). 
398a.  H.  MAD  AD,  to  measure;         398b.  G.    meidh,    to    weigh; 
MiD^^ah^  measure,  stature,  size,     meud,  size,  bulk,  dimensions,  ex- 
extent,  tent. 

Go.  MiTan,  to  measure. 
A.-S.  METan,  to  measure,m6^e. 
L.  METior,  to  measure;  modus, 
measure,  length,  size. 
S.  mV,  to  measure. 
398n.  G. — For  the  -dh  in  G.  meidh,  see  also  entry  652. 

399. 
(Root,  m-v-t). 
399a.  H.    .mout,    to    shake,         399b.  S.  m^at^  to  shake,  agi- 
waver,  totter.  tate,  stir  up. 


180  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^',  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  loist  (especially  h, 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  t  p,  in  L.),  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vL     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,^  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


400. 
(Root,  m-v-l). 
400a.  H.  .MWL,  to  circumcise;         400b.  G.  mill,  to  hurt,  spoil, 
to  cut  off,  cut  down,  destroy.         destroy. 

« 
401. 
(Root,  h-v-m). 
401a.     H.    mwM    (mHWM,         401b.  Go.  wamm,  spot,  stain, 
m(e)HWM),  spot,  stain,  blemish,     blemish. 

A.-S.  WAMM,  spot,  blot,  stain. 
401n.  The  generally  accepted  form  of  the  root  for  H.  mwM, 
etc.,  is  m-H-M.     Some  etymologists,  however,  have  conjectured 
the  root  to  be  h-v-m.     The  Go.  and  the  A.-S.  wamm  unmistak- 
ably support  the  conjecture.     (See  also  entry  406). 

402. 
(Root,  m-v-q). 
402a.  H.  *MWQ,  to  deride,  in-         402b.  G.  mag,  to  jeer,  scoff, 
suit.  mock. 

French    MOQuerie,    mockery, 
derision. 
Gr.  MO^Kos,  mockery. 

403. 

(Root,  m-v-r). 

403a.  H.  *MWR,  to  change,  be         403b.  Go.  MAURthr,  murder. 

changed,  altered.  A.-S.  MORth,  death;  murder; 

MORthor,  mi^rder. 
L.  MORior,  to  die. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  181 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 

S.  M^K,  to  die. 
Gr.  BRotos,  a  mortal  man. 
G.  MAiR,  to  live,  exist,  survive. 
403n.  H. — Note  that  the  H.  word  for  ''to  change"  is  cognate 
with  the  Aryan  words  meaning  *'to  die";  and  that  the  H.  word 
(in  the  following  entry)  meaning  "to  die"  is  cognate  with  the 
Aryan  words  for  ''to  change." 

G. — I  have  placed  G.  mair  here  as  possibly  cognate  with  H. 
*MWR,  inasmuch  as  life  may  be  viewed  as  a  continual  change  in 
contrast  with  death,  which  may  be  looked  upon  as  but  one  change 
and  that  momentary. 

404. 

(Root,  M-V-T^). 

404a.  H.  MWT^  to  die.  404b.  G.    muth    (mugh),    to 

change,  alter,  destroy;  to  begin 
to  rot,  decay. 
L.  MUTo,  to  alter,  change. 

404n.  See  notes  in  the  preceding  entry. 

405. 
(Root,  m-t-l). 
405a.  H.  m(e)tyl,  a  wrought         405b.  Gr.  metallou,     mine, 
7netal  rod;  [(Gesenius  cites)]  Ar.      quarry. 
mMT^WL,  hammered  iron.  L.  METALLum,  mine,  metal. 

406. 
(Root,  [h?]-t-r). 
406a.  H.  maTAR,  rain;  *ma-         406b.  Go.  wato,  water. 
TAR,  to  rain,  send    rain;  (trop-         A.-S.  waeter,  water;  WAETan, 
ically  of  other  things... as  hail,     to  wet. 


182 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 
i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 
ii.     Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 

h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,     Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 

unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 


.).    (See  sections  iii. 


lu.      Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,   b,  f,  p,  in  L.).     '" 
and  IV.). 

iv.      Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.      Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.), 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.      In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


lightning,  fire  and  brimstone,  Icelandic  VAExa,  wet,  sleet, 
manna).  rain. 

S.  UD^an\  wave,  water;  an^- 
UD^R^a,  waterless. 

Gr.  HUDo^R  (genitive,  huda- 
Tos),  water;  HIIDRaino^  to  water. 

A.-S.  WEDER,  storm,  wind, 
weather. 

Dutch  WEDER,  weather. 

German  ge witter,  (thunder-) 
storm;  thunder  and  lightning. 

A.-S.  YTERen,  made  of  o^^er's 
skin. 

Dutch  OTTER,  otter. 

S.  UDVa,  a  kind  of  aquatic 
animal. 

Gr.  HUDRa,  hydrsi,  water-ser- 
pent. 

406n.  I  conjecture  that  m-  is  not  radical  in  H.  maTAR,  and 
that  the  root  begins  with  one  of  the  gutturals  (h,  h^  h^  h^).  (See 
also  entry  401). 

Go. — Radical  -r  has  been  lost  from  Go.  wato,  Icelandic  VAETa, 
etc.  (See  section  vii.).  Etymologists  have  considered  the  -r  in 
A.-S.  waeter,  etc.,  a  suffix. 

Gr.— The  change  from  -r  to  -t-  in  Gr.  hudo^r  (genitive,  hudatos) 
is  paralleled  in  Gr.  phrear  (genitive,  phreatos),  in  entry  80,  but  re- 
mains unexplained.  I  have  treated  the  -t-  as  a  successor  to  -r, 
which,  however,  it  may  not  be. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  183 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  m  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  this  mvestigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 

Dutch. — Etymologists  have  identified  Enghsh  otter  with  Eng- 
Ush  'Water,  etc. 

A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.  weder,  etc., 
cognate  with  A.-S.  waeter,  etc.  Cognation,  however,  is  indicated 
by  the  meanings  of  the  H.  words  cited  under  406a. 

407. 
(Root,  m-y-n). 
407a.  H.  .MYN,  kind,  species.         407b.  Go.  gaMAiNs,  common, 

general. 

A.-S.  gcMAENe,  common,  gen- 
eral. 

L.  comMUNis,   common,  gen- 
eral. 

408. 

(Root,  M-Y-Z^). 

408a.     H.    MYZ%    pressing,         408b.  G.  MAisTir,  to  churn, 
squeezing  (cream  to  make  but- 
ter). 

408n.  I  cannot  account  for  the  presence  of  the  -r  in  G.  MAiSTir. 
(See  also  entry  745). 

409. 
(Root,  m-l-h). 

409a.  H.  MALEH,  to  fill,  make  409b.  L.  MULtus,  much,  great, 
full;  to  be  full.  many. 

409n.  Etymologists  consider  (rightly,  I  think)  the  L.  compara- 
tive plus  and  the  L.  superlative  plurimus  cognate  with  L.  plenus, 
full;  that  is,  the  first  two  words  literally  mean  "fuller''  and  "full- 


184      _  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.).  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


est''  respectively.  Hence  I  conclude  that  the  literal  meaning 
of  L.  MULtus  (which  grammarians  consider  the  positive  of  L.  plus 
and  L.   plurimus)   is   ''full"   or,   rather,   ''filled." 

410. 
(Root,  l-h-k). 
410a.  H.  maL(E)HAK(e),  one         410b.  G.     leigh,    physician; 
sent,  messenger;  prophet,  priest;     surgeon,  doctor. 
m(e)LAHKah^,  work,  labor;  ser-         Go.  lekcIs,  physician;  lekI- 
vice,  ministry  (,  of  theLevites).     non,  to  heal. 

A.-S.  LAEca,  physician,  doc- 
tor, leech;  LAcnian,  to  heal. 
French  LAQuais,  lackey. 
410n.  The  frequent  identification  of  the  physician  with  the 
priest  in  ancient  times  needs  here  no  extended  demonstration. 
The  supposition  that  disease  is  often  a  divine  visitation  was  very 
prevalent  in  antiquity  and  tended  to  make  the  practice  of  medicine 
proper  to  the  priest.     "And  Aaron  took  as  Moses  commanded, 
and  ran  into  the  midst  of  the  congregation^  and,  behold,  the 
plague  was  begun  among  the  people:  and  he  put  on  incense  and 
made  atonement  for  the  people.     And  he  stood  between  the  dead 
and  the  living;  and  the  plague  was  stayed"  (Numbers  16:47,  48). 

The  physician  is  a  quasi-servant  and  minister  to  the  sick.  Phy- 
sicians are  expressly  called  servants  in  Genesis  50:2:  "And  Joseph 
commanded  his  servants  the  physicians  to  embalm  his  father: 
and  the  physicians  embalmed  Israel."  But  in  this  case  the  word 
"servants"  may  be  taken  (and  probably  should  be  taken)  in  the 
general  sense;  for,  in  an  autocracy,  all  are  servants  to  the  king. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  185 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H,  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al.  ' 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


411. 

(Root,  M-L-H^). 

411a.  H.  *MALAH^  to  vanish         411b.  Go.  MiLHma,  cloud, 
in  dust,  vanish  (hke  smoke),  be 
dissipated  ( [said  of  the  heavens,  ] 
Isaiah  51:  6). 

41  In.  In  Go.  hhuma  (entry  40)  I  treated  -m-  as  radical,  advis- 
edly but  possibly  wrongly.  In  the  present  case  (as  also  in  entry 
279),  -ma  is  preceded  by  the  usual  complement  of  radical  letters, 
and  is  tlierefore  probably  a  sufhx. 

412. 
(Root,  m-l-t). 

412a.  H.  *MALAT,to  slip  away;  412b.  A.-S.  MELxan,  to  be- 
to  escape;  melet,  cement,  mor-  come  liquid,  be  dissolved ;- to 
tar.  melt. 

412n.  A  piece  of  ice  on  a  warm  day,  a  piece  of  lead  or  wax 
placed  on  hot  coals,  etc.,  illustrate  beautifully  the  relation  be- 
tween the  meanings  of  H.  *malat  and  those  of  A.-S.  MELTan. 
Some  etymologists  hesitate  to  connect  H.  melet  with  H.  *malat.' 
The  meanings  of  A.-S.  MELTan  make  the  connection  clear. 

413. 
(Root,  m-l-l). 
413a.  H.  *malal,  to  say,         413b.  A.-S.    MELdan,   to   de- 
speak,  utter.  clare,  announce. 

414. 
(Root,  m-l-q). 
414a.  H.    malaq,    to    crush,         414b.  A.-S.  MELcan,  to  milk. 


186  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  m  ths  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  m  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  in.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (.h,  h^,  h^,  h'^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


bruise,  nip,  nip  off  (the  head  of         L.  MULoeo,  to  milk. 
a  bird,  without  necessarily  sev-         Gr.  aMEi.Go^,  to  milk. 
ering  it  from  the  body). 

41 4n.  Note  how  closely  the  processes  designated  in  defining 
H.  MALAQ  resemble  those  employed  in  milking  a  cow. 

415. 
(Root,  m-n-n). 
415a.  H.  .MEN,  part,  portion.         415b.  G.  mion,  particle ;  small ; 

mmutely. 

A.-S.  MiN,  small. 
Go.  MiNs  (adverb),  less. 
L.  MINUS,  less;  MiNister,  at- 
tendant, servant. 

S.  M^i^,   to   lessen,   dimmish, 
bring  to  naught. 
415n.  L. — For  the  origin  of  -ster  in  L.  MiNister,  see  entry  758. 

416. 

(Root,  M-N-N?). 

416a.  H.  MIN  (mI),  from,  out  416b.  B.  -n  [(suffix)]. 

of  (partitively) ;  of,  out  of  (of  G.  Na,  than, 

source,  origin);  by,  from  (of  the  Go.  -n  [(case-ending)], 

author   or  agent);   from   (with  A.-S.  -n  [(case-ending)], 

verbs  expressing  separation) ;  on  L.  -m  [(case-ending)], 

account  of,  because  of;  in,  after,  S.  -m^  [(case-ending)]. 

from  (of  time);  than  (in  com-  Gr.  -n  [(case-ending)], 
parisons);  in,  at,  among,  on  (of 
position). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  187 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  ojf  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  IFnder  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bit> 
lical),  I  use  a  dot  ( .  Ho  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


416x1.  Go. — The  m  (n  in  B.)  in  the  ending  of  the  superlative 
form  of  some  adjectives  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  L.,  etc.,  is  (I  think)  cognate 
with  the   M-  in  H.   min   (mI).     (See  section  xvi.). 

417. 

(Root,  M-N-H^). 

417a.  H.   MANAH^  to  count,         417b.  Go.    MANags,    much, 
number.  many. 

,  A.-S.  MANig,  many  a,  many. 

Gr.  MONos,  alone,  only. 

418. 

(Root,  m-s-k). 

418a.  H.   MASAK(e),   to  mix.         418b.  G.  measg,  to  mix.  ' 

A.-S.  Miscian,  to  mix. 
L.  Misceo,  to  mix. 
S.  M^icVa,  mtxed. 
Gr.  MisGo^  (MiGnumi),  iomix. 
41 8n.  S. — Radical  -s-  has  unexpectedly  but  unmistakably  been 
lost  from  S.  M^icVa  and  Gr.  (MiGnumi).  Etymologists,  however, 
have  considered  these  forms  as  the  earlier.     They  also  regard 
English  mix,  which  I  take  to  be  an  instance  of  transposition  (see 
section  xiii.),  as  representing  an  earlier  form  than  G.  measg,  etc. 

419. 
(Root,  s-p-h). 
419a.  H.  mis (e)p^ouh,  proven-         419b.  G.  sop,  a  wisp  or  hand- 
der,  fodder.  ful  of  hay  or  straw. 


188  ALPHABpyric  exposition 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h=*,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.), 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 

41 9n.  The  history  of  English  wisp  is  obscure.  I  think  the  word 
very  probably  a  derivative  of  the  root  s-p-h,  the  w-  of  wisp  being 
a  prefix.     (See  also  entries  715,  779,  780). 

420. 

(Root,  M-H^-H^). 

420a.  H.    .MEH*EH^    (plural,)         420b.  A.-S.  MAca,  the  stom- 
the  bowels,  intestines;  the  belly;     ach,  maw;  MAce,   the  belly, 
the  womb;  (the  source  of  pro-         G.  mac,  son. 
creation).  Go.  magus,  child,  boy;  MAwi, 

maid;  MAGaths,  maid. 

A.-S.  MAGu,   child,   son; 
MAEGth,  maid. 
420n.    G.— I    place    here    G.    mac,  etc.,    in    query.      I    have 
also  placed  the  words  in  entry  47,  where  see  note. 

421. 
(Root,  m-h'*-k). 
421a.  H.  .MAii^AK(e),  to  press,         421b.     Gr.     masso^     (perfect 
squeeze,  bruise.  tense,    MCMAcna),     to    knead; 

MAGeus,  one  who  kneads. 

422. 
(Root,  m-h*-l). 
422a.     H.     MAH^AL,    to    act         422b.  G.  meall,  to  deceive;  to 
treacherously,   be   faithless;   to     cheat,  defraud, 
take  by  stealth,  steal.  L.  malus,  evil,  wicked,  hurt- 

ful. 


422n.  L. — I  place  L.  malus  here  in  query. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  189 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


423. 

(Root,  h^-z'-d). 

423a.  H.  maii^Az^AD,  axe.  423b.  G.  tuadh,  axe,  hatchet. 

423n.  G.  tuadh  is  also  spelt  with  -gh  in  place  of  -dh.  (See 
also  entry  652).  The  history  of  English  hatchet  is  not  full.  Can 
the  word  be  from  the  root  h*-z^-d? 

424. 

(Root,  m-z^-h). 
124a.  H.  MAz^AH,  to  come  up-         424b.  G.  aMAis,  to  light  upon, 
on,  meet  with,  find,  discover;  to     find;  to  meet;  to  aim,  hit. 
try  to  find.  Go.  gaMOTJan,  to  meet. 

A.-S.  METan,    to    meet   with, 
come  upon,  come  across,  find. 

425. 

(Root,  M-Z^-H^). 

425a.  H.  .MAz\\H^  to  press  425b.  Gr.  mastos  (MAzos),one 
out,  squeeze  out  (moisture).         of  the  breasts,  (more  commonly) 

a  woman's  breast. 

B.  eMAZTe,  a  married  woman. 

426. 
(Root,  q-l-l). 
426a.  H.  maQQEL,  rod,  staff,         426b.  B.  maKHiLa,  stick,staff. 
crook  (of  shepherd).  Go.  walus,  staff. 

French  gaulc,  pole. 
English  GOAL,  the  mark  set  to 
bound  a  race. 


190  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G,),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G,,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'«;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z\  s,  s^,  s^. 

426n.  H. — Some  etymologists  think  the  root  of  H.  maQQEL 
to  be  m-Q-L.  The  words  under  426b.  (except  B.  maxHiLa)  seem 
unmistakably  to  show  that  the  m-  in  H.  maQQEL  is  a  prefix.  That 
the  m-  in  B.  maKHiLa  may  be  a  prefix,  is  shown  in  section  vii. 

427. 

(Root,  m-q-q). 
427a.  H.   *MAQAQ,  to  decay,         427b.  Welsh  MAcai,  grub,magr- 
rot,  fester  (,  of  wounds);  maq,     ^ot. 
rottenness,  putridity  (, of  ulcers). 

428. 
(Root,  m-r-h). 
428a.  A.  MAREH,  lord.  428b.  L.    mas  (genitive,   ma- 

Ar.  MARHun,  man.  nis),  male. 

French  MARier,  to  marry. 
428n.     L. — Etymologists  consider  (possibly  rightly)  the  -s  in 
L.  MAS  original. 

429. 
(Root,  r-b-q). 
429a.  H.  maR(E)B^EQ,  a  stall         429b.  B.  KHORBe,  a  manger 
for  feeding  cattle,  stable.  for  cattle. 

429n.  I  take  B.  KHORBe  to  be  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 

430. 

(Root,  M-R-H^). 

430a.  H.  MARAH^  to  be  per-  430b.  G.  marr,  to  hinder,  ob- 
verse, refractory;  to  oppose,  dis-     struct. 

obey,  resist,  rebel.  A.-S.    MiRRan,    to    obstruct, 

hinder. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  191 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


431. 
(Root,  m-r-t). 
431a.  H.    .MARAT,    to    make         431b.  B.    murritu,    to    clip, 
smooth  (the  head  of  any  one),      shorten;    [MURRiTcaille-,   sheep- 
make  bald,  pluck  out  hair.  shearers  (Genesis  38:12)]. 

432. 
(Root,  m-r-r). 
432a.  H.  MARAR,  to  be  bitter;         432b.  Go.    MAURnan,    to    be 
to  make  bitter,  grieve;  .MORRah^      anxious. 

bitterness,  grief,  sorrow.  A.-S.  MURnan,  to  be  anxious, 

sad;  to  lament,  mourn. 
L.  aMARus,  bitter;  sad. 
L.  MAEReo,  to  be  sad,  grieye, 
mourn,  lament. 
432n.  Go. — Etymologists  think  connection  between  Go.  maur- 
nan,  etc.,  and  L.  MAEReo  doubtful.     They  do  not  associate  L. 
aMARus  with  those  words.     The  definitions  of  H.   marar,  etc., 
show  that  all  the  words  given  under  432b.  are  interrelated. 

433. 

(Root,  n-s^-h). 
433a.  H.    mas^(E)Het^    offer-         433b.  Go.  sxatts,  coin,  penny, 
ing,  present,  gift;  contribution,     money. 

tribute,  tax.  A.-S.  sceatt,    goods,    money; 

gift,  bribe;  tax,  tribute. 
433n.  Go. — Radical    -h    has    exceptionally    but    unmistakably 
become  -k-  in  Go.  sKatts,  and  -c-  in  A.-S.  sceatt.     These  words 
cannot  be  directly  cognate  with  H.  mas^(E)Het^  as  the  latter 


192 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h',  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^. 


has  the  prefix  m-.  The  close  parallelism  of  meanings  suggests 
direct  cognation;  but  can  the  prefix  m-  be  considered  more  recent 
than  the  rest  of  the  noun  to  which  it  belongs? 

434. 

(Root,  m-s^-l). 
434a.  H.  MAS^AL,  to  use  a  by-         434b.    G.    MASLaich,    to    re- 
word, song  of  derision;  m(e)s^ol,      proach,  taunt,  affront,  disgrace, 
a  taunting  proverb,  by- word.  degrade. 


435. 

(Root,  M-T^-H^?). 

435a.  H.  .mat'^ (plural,)  males,         435b.  G.  maith,  good,  excel- 


men;  [(Brown,  Driver,  and 
Briggs  cite)]  Egyptian  m-t, 
phallus;  male. 


lent;  MAiTHean,  nobles,  chiefs, 
heroes. 

L.  MUTO  (genitive,  MUTonis), 
membr.  v. 


436. 
(Root,  i^-t^-q). 
436a.  H.  .MAT^OQ,tobesweet;   ^-  436b.  G.    meadh    (obsolete), 
MAT^ouQ,  sweet  (,  of  honey).        mead,  metheglin. 

Welsh  MEDDYolyn,  mead. 
A.-S.  MEODu,  mead,  sl  drink 
made  from  honey. 

S.  M^AD'*u,  anything  sweet  (es- 
[)ecially  if  liquid),  mead,  wine, 
milk,  etc. 
Gr.  METHu,  wine. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


193 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  "Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


436n.  Note  that  the  Welsh  MEDDYGlyn  is  the  only  one  of  the 
Aryan  words  cited  that  has  a  representative  of  radical  -Q.  (See 
section  x.).  Welsh  llyn  means  ''liquor,  juice.''  English  metheg- 
lin  is  of  course  a  loan-word  from  Welsh. 

G. — The  -DH  in  G.  meadh  cannot  have  been  quiescent.  (See  also 
entry  652.) 

437. 
(Root,  n-h-m). 


437b.  G.  NAoiviH,  holy,  sacred; 
saint. 


437a.  H.  .NAHAM,  to  make  a 
solemn  declaration,  utter  a 
prophecy,  speak  as  a  prophet; 
n(e)hum,  utterance,  revelation 
(of  a  prophet  in  the  ecstatic 
state). 

438. 

(Root,  N-H-Z^). 

438a.  H.NAHAZ^  to  deride;  to         438b.    B.     NAUzatzea    (nau- 
despise;  N(E)HAZ^ah^  reproach,      satu),  to  deride,  jeer,  mock, 
reviling,  insult. 

:439. 
(Robx,  n-h-r). 
439a.  H.   *NAHAR,  to  abhor,         439b.  G.   NAiRe,  shame,   dis- 
spurn,  reject  as  worthless.  grace;  ignominy,  affront. 

439n.  The  meaning  of  H.   *nahar  is  uncertain. 


440. 
(Root,  n-b-h). 
440a.  H.  *NABAH,  to  proph-         440  b 


G.     raidh,     prophet, 


194  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regtilarly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L,).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages,     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


esy;  to  rave,  be  mad;  nabyh,      soothsayer, 
prophet. 

440n.  See  also  entry  229. 

441. 

(Root,  N-B-H^). 

441a.  H.  .NABAH^,  to  bark(,as  441b.  French  aBOver,  to  bark, 
a  dog).  hay. 

441n.  The  current  derivations  of  French  aBOYer  (from  an  older 
form  of  which  etymologists  derive  English  hay)  are  unsatisfactory. 
Is  it  probable  that  the  -y-  of  French  aBOYer  should  be  regarded 
as  in  any  way  descended  from  radical  -h^  ? 

442. 
(Root,  n-b-t). 
442a.  H.    *NABAT,    to    look,         442b.  Go.  BEiDan,  to  wait,  ex- 
look  unto;  to  look  upon  (that  is,     pect,  aMe. 
endure  to  see);  .maB^B^\T,  ex-         A.-S.  Broan,   to  wait,   a&ide, 
pectation,  hope;  (the  object  of     await,  expect,  endure, 
expectation). 

443. 
(Root,  n-b-l). 
443a.  H.    NABEL,    to    waste         443b.    G.     iMLeag     (ioMLag), 
away;    to    wither;    to    become     navel. 
shriveled  and  fall.  A.-S.  NAFELa,  navel. 

L.  uMBiLicus,  navel. 
S.  N^AB^i,  wheel;  N^AB^ya,  the 
center  part  of  a  wheel :  the  navQ. 
Gr.  OMPHALOS,  navel. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  195 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G,,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


B.  eRBAL  (heRBAiL),  weakly, 
sickly;   grpil    (grphil),    faded, 
withered. 
443n.  G. — The  -m-  in  G.  iMLeag  probably  corresponds  to  the 
-M-  in  L.  uMBiLicus;  that  is,  radical  -b-  has  been  lost  from  G.  iM- 
Leag.    There  is  a  possibility  that  the  Aryan  words  here  cited 
belong  in  entry  472. 

444. 
(Root,  n-b-l). 
444a.  H.  nebp:l,  skin-bottle;         444b.  Gr.  nebros,  fawn, 
earthen  jar,  pitcher,  flask,  water-         B.  aMPOLa,  a  small  vial,  flask, 
pot.  •-  Spanish  aMPOLLa,  vial. 

444n.  Gr. — Radical  -l  has  been  changed  to  -r-  in  Gr.  nebros 
if  the  word  is  cognate  with  H.  nebel. 

B. — Whether  B.  aMPOLa  is  from  the  Spanish  aMPOLLa  or  Vice 
versa,  is  unknown.     I  think  the  words  may  be  cognate  with  H. 

NEBEL. 

445. 
(Root,  n-g-d). 
445a.  H.  *NAGAD,  to  tell,  de-         445b.  G.  nochd,  to  show,  re- 
clare;  to  exhibit,  show  openly;     veal;  naked. 
NEGED,    what   is   in   front,   the         G.  nocht,  membr.  v. 
front;  the  fore  part  of  the  body         G.  nochd,  night. 
[(Lee)];  before.  Go.  naqaths,  naked. 

Go.  NAHTs,  night. 
A.-S.  NACOD,  naked. 
A.-S.  NiHT,  night. 
,  L.  NUDus  (for  *NUGDus),  na- 

-    .    ked. 


196  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan'  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^ 


L.    Nox    (genitive,    Nocxis), 
night. 

S.  N^AGii'^a,  naked. 
S.  N'^AKT^a,  night. 
L.  quiNQue,  five;cuNCTus,all. 
G.  coiG  (cuic),  five. 
445n.  G. — Note  that  the  G.  verb  and  the  G.  adjective  xochd, 
by  their  form  and  definitions,  Unk  EngUsh  naked  (and  its  im- 
mediate cognates)  unmistakably  with  H.  *nagad.     For  the  con- 
nection   between    H.   neged    and    G.    nockd,    night;    etc.,   the 
reader  should  recall  that  the  ancients  regarded  night  as  the  fore 
part  of  a  day:     ''And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first 
day"    (Genesis    1:5).     Etmyologists   have   not,    of   course,    con- 
sidered English  naked  and  night  cognate. 

L. — I  place  lu  quixQue,  etc.,  here  in  query.  I  think  it  prob- 
able that  L.  quixQue  once  meant  "one  hand"  (see  section  xvii.), 
having  lost  radical  -d,  which  has  (I  think)  been  preserved  as  -t- 
in  L.  cuxcTus.  Etymologists  have  variously  derived  L.  cuxctus 
but  have  not  considered  the  word  cognate  with  L.  quixQue.  For 
the  origin  of  the  qu-  in  L.  quixQue  and  the  c-  in  L.  cuxctus,  see 
entry  35. 

446. 
(Root,  x-G-x). 
446a.  H.  .XAGAX,  to  play  (on         446b.  G.  cax,  to  say,  afhrm; 
a  stringed  instrument);  .x(e)gy-     to  sing, 
xah^    music    of    stringed    in-         L.  caxo,  to  sing, 
struments;  song,  psalm;  . 

.max(E)G^xah^,  song,  satire. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  197 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  jn  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


446n.  G. — I  place  G.  can,  etc.,  here  in  query.  Possibly  the 
words  do  not  belong  here  but  are  (as  etymolgoists  think)  cognate 
with  Go.  and  A.-S.  hana,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  550. 

447. 

(Root,  N-G-H^. 

447a.  H.  NAG  ah",  to  touch;  to         447b.  Go.  NEHwa,  near, 
come  to,  reach  to.  A.-S.  neah,  nigh. 

L.  NaNciscor  (perfect  partici- 
ple, NActus),  to  get,  obtain. 

S.  N^AC^    to    reach,    attain, 
come  up  to. 

B.  HUNKitu  (uKitu),  to  touch, 
handle,  feel. 
44 7n.  B. — I  query  whether  B.  HUNxitu  is  an  instance  of  trans- 
position (see  section  xiii.)  and  cognate  with  H.  nagah^ 

448. 
(Root,  n-g-r). 
448a.     H.    *nagar,    to    be         448b.  B.   nigar   (negar),  to 
poured  out  (,  of  water) ;  to  over-     weep;  tear   [(of  the  eye)]. 
flow;  to   flow,  trickle  (,  of   the 
eye  in  tears). 

449. 

(Root,  N-G-S^). 

449a.  H.  .NAGAS^  to  urge,  im-         449b.  B.   nahas,  to  disturb, 
pel,  drive;  to  exact  (a  task,  debt,      disquiet,  trouble,  vex. 
tax);    to    be    vexed,    harassed, 
wearied. 


198 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.).  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  m  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


450. 

(Root,  N-G-S^). 

450a.  H.  .NAGAS^  to  come  450b.  B.  NAHASxen,  to  join, 
near,  approach;  to  touch,  join,      mix,  blend. 

451. 
(Root,  n-d-d). 
451a.  H.   NiD^^ah^  unclean-         451b.  B.  NOTHa,  stain,  spot; 
ness,  impurity,  filth.  dirt,  filth. 

452. 

(Root,  N-D-H^). 

452a.  H.  .NADAII^  to  thrust  452b.  S.  n^ud^  to  push,  im- 
out,  drive  out,  expel;  to  impel;  pel,  thrust,  move,  remove;  to 
to  thrust  down;  .maD^DV(A)H^,  push  on,  urge,  incite;  (intensive,) 
seduction,  enticement.  to  push  (or)  drive  away  repeat- 

edly. 

453. 

(Root,  n-h^-q). 

453a.  H.  .NAH^AQ,  to  bray  453b.  A.-S.HNAEGan,  tonei^A. 
(spoken  of  the  ass  when  hungry). 

453n.  I  think  A.-S.  HNAEGan  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.).  There  is  a  possibility,  however,  that  the  word 
is  cognate  rather  with  H.   .hanaq,  to  shriek,  cry,  groan. 

454. 
(Root,  n-v-d). 
454a.  H.  NWD,  to  move  to  and         454b.  L.  nuto,  to  nod  (with 
fro;  to  shake  the  head:  to  nod;     the  head). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  199 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S,),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  niedial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occiu-ring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.), 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


.maNOUD,  a  nodding.  Gr.  Neuo^  to  nod. 

454x1.  L. — Etymologists  think  the  -t-  in  L.  nuto  a  suffix  and 
that  the  word  is  not  related  to  English  nod,  the  history  of  which 
is  obscure. 

455. 
(Root,  n-v-m). 

455a.  H.  NWM,  to  be  drowsy;         455b.  B.  lo,  sleep;  to  sleep, 
to  sleep,  fall  asleep,   slumber; 
t^(e)NWMah^  slumber. 

455n.  Radical  n-  has  become  l-  in  B.  lo  if  the  word  is  (as 
I  think  it  probable)  cognate  with  H.  nwm. 

456. 

(Root,  N-v-s). 
456a.  H.  NWS,  to  flee;  to  es-         456b.  B.  Ines   (Ines),  flight; 
cape;  maNous,  flight.  escape. 

457. 

(Root,  N-V-H^). 

457a.  H.  Nw(A)H^  to  waver,         457b.  S.  I^n^k^  to  move  un- 
reel; to  shake  (in  a  sieve);  to     steadily;  to  move  backw^ards  and 
cause  to  reel;  .m(e)NAH''aNE(A)H^      forwards,  up  and  down;  to  trem- 
a  rattle  (which  gave  a  tinkling     ble,  shake;  to  swing, 
sound  on  being  shaken). 

458. 

(Root,  N-Z-H^). 

458a.  H.  .NAZAH^  to  leap  (for  45Sb.  B.  jautsI,  to  leap,jump, 
joy),  exult,  spring.  skip. 


200 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h^)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regiilarly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  in.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  qjw(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s^. 


458x1.  I  infer  from  B.   jautsI   a  root    [*y-z-h^]   parallel   with 

N-Z-H^ 

459. 

(Root,  N-H^-H^). 

"459a.  H.  .NAH^AH^  to  lead,  459b.  S.  N^i^  to  lead,  guide, 
conduct,  guide;  to  lead  away,  conduct;  to  carry  off  for  one's 
carry  away  (a  people  into  exile),      self  (as  victor). 


460. 
(Root,  n-h^-l). 
460a.     H.     NAH^ALah^     (na-         460b.  Go.  hlauts,  inheritance, 
H^ALAT^),     possession,     inherit-     lot. 
ance,  portion,  lot.  A.-S.  hlyt,  portion,  lot. 

461. 
(Root,  n-t-l). 
461a.  H.  NATAL,  to  lift  up;  to         461b.  Go.   THULan,   to   bear. 


lay  (a  burden  upon) ;  NETEL,bur- 
den,  load,  weight. 


to/erate,  suffer. 

A.-S.  THOLian,   to   bear,   en- 
dure, suffer. 

L.  TOLLo,  to  raise,  lift  up. 

S.  T^uL^,  to  raise,  lift,  weigh. 

Gr.  *TLao^  to  suffer,  endure. 

462. 

(Root,  n-t-r). 

462a.  H.    .NATAR,   to   guard,         462b.  Gr.  TE^Reo^  to  guard, 

keep    (a    vineyard);    to    keep,     watch  over  (a  house;  a  city);  to 

maintain   (wrath);    maxTARah^     observe,  keep  (an  engagement). 

guard.  S.  T^R^ai,  to  protect,  defend. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


201 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S,,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  ,  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflectmg  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
Ucal),  I  use  a  dot  ( . ")  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h'*al.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


463. 

(Root,  N-T-S^). 


463a.  H.  NATAs^  to  be  dis- 
persed, scattered;  to  spread 
themselves  (so  the  branches  of  a 
vine);  to  become  loose,  be  loos- 
ened; .N(E)TYs^ah^  twig,  tendril 
{of  a  vine). 

463n.  Teased  wool  resembles  a  tendril  of  a  vine. 


463b.  A.-S.  TAEsan,  to  tear  to 
pieces,  pull  to  pieces;  to  wound, 
tear  (a  person's  flesh  with  a 
weapon);  to  teasQ  (wool). 


464. 
(Root,  n-y-r). 


.464a;  H.  .NYR,  to  break  up 
(with  the  plough):  to  till;  nyr, 
a  field  newly  cultivated;  fallow 
ground. 


464b.  G.  aR,  to  plough,  till, 
cultivate. 

Go.  aRJan,  to  plough. 
A.-S.  eRian,  to  plough. 
L.  aRo,  to  plough. 
Gr.  aRoo^  to  plough. 
464n.  This  entry  tends  to  show  that  agriculture  is  older  among 
the  Gaucasic  peoples  than  their  first  migration. 


465. 

(Root,  N-K-H^). 


465a.  H.  *NAKAH^  to  smite  in 
pieces,  injure,  destroy;  to  thrust 
through,  kill,  slay;  maK^K^AH^ 
blow,  wound,  slaughter. 


465b.  L.  Noceo,  to  harm,  hurt, 
injure;  neco,  to  destroy,  kill, 
slay. 

S.  N^AC^,  to  perish,  be  lost;  to 
drive  away,  destroy;  to  extin- 
guish (a  fire). 


202  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.)i  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
vinrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  n\  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languag  .s  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.      In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 
. ^ . 

Gr.  NEKus,  dead. 
Go.  NAus,  dead. 
466. 

(Root,  N-K-H^). 

466a.  H.  .nako(a)h^,  straight;  466b.  Go.  *biNAUnan,  to  be 
right,  true;  N(E)KOH^ah^  right,  lawful;  gaNOHs,  enough,  suffi- 
justice;  honesty.  cient. 

A.-S.    geNOH,    enough,    suffi- 
cientl5^ 
466n.  Etymologists  consider  Go.  *biNAUHan,  etc.,  cognate  with 
Go.  nehwa,  etc.,  and  with  L.  nanciscor,  etc.,  which  I  have  placed 
in  entry  447. 

467. 
(Root,  n-k-l). 
467a.  H.  .nakal,  to  be  deceit-         467b.  Go.   holou,    to   cheat, 
ful,    use   artifice,    deal   fraudu-     defraud, 
lently;  .nekel,  deceit,  wiliness,         A.-S.  wil,  device,  wile. 
artifice,  machination;  KYLay  (by         Icelandic  vel,  artifice,  trick, 
aphaeresis  for  .N(E)KYLay),  de-     vrile;  VELa-lauss,  guileless. 
ceiver,  knave.  L.  CALvor,  to  deceive,  delude; 

CALLidus,  shrewd,  crafty,   cun- 
ning, sly. 
467n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.  wil,  etc., 
cognate  with  Go.  holou  and  L.  CALvor. 

468. 
(Root,  n-k-r). 
468a.  H.   *NAKAR,  to  recog-         468b.  L.  ceruo  (perfect  tense, 
nize  (a  person);  to  acknowledge;      CRevi),    to   distinguish   by   the 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  203 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

vjii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


to  be  acquainted  with:  to  know;     senses,  (mostly)  by  the  eyes;  to 
to  esteem,  reverence,  worship;     see,  discern. 
.maK^Kl\R,    relative,    acquaint-         B.  kur  (gur),  to  adore,  rev- 
ance,  neighbor,  friend.  erence;  KURe,  love,  affection. 

G.  CARaid,  friend,  relation. 
469. 
(Root,  n-s-k). 
469a.  H.  .NASAK(e),  to  weave;         469b.  G.  sceinne,  pack-thread 
massEKah^  web,  woven  stuff.        [(Armstrong)];   sceinnidh,   flax 

or   hemp   thread    [(The   High- 
land Society)]. 

English   sKein,    [a  parcel   of 
yarn]. 

470. 
(Root,  n-h^-l). 
470a.  H.  nah^al,  to  bolt  (a         470b.  Go.  gaNAGLJan,  to  nail. 
door);   to   fasten   with   a  bolt;         A.-S.  naeg el,  nat^,  peg. 
maN(E)H^wL,  bolt. 

471. 

(Root,  N-P-H^). 

471a.  H.    .NAPAH^    to    puff,         471b.  B.  Bonatu  (Bunatu),  to 
blow;  .map^p^AH^    a    breathing     puff,  blow, 
out,  expiration  (of  the  soul,  that 
is,  death). 

472. 
(Root,  n-p-l). 
472a.  H.  NAPAL,  to  fall,  fall         472b.  A.-S.  FEALLan,  to  fall, 
down;  nepel,  an  untimely  birth,     fall  down. 


204  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (11.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii,). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV,). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


abortion;     .mar^p^AL,     hanging         Gr.  sPHALLo^to  cause  to  fall; 
parts  (of  flesh) ;  refuse.  to  trip,  overthrow. 

472n.  Gr. — Etymologists  regard  the  s-  in  Gr.  sphallo^  as  part 
of  the  root  of  the  word.  They  think  the  Teutonic  cognates  have 
lost  initial  s.  I  would  call  attention  to  the  Egyptian  causative 
forms  of  verbs  which  are  made  by  prefixing  s  to  the  simple 
verbs.  "By  means  of  the  prefix.  .  .s  there  may  be  formed  from 
every  verb,  another  verb  with  causative  meaning"  (Egyptian 
Grammar — Erman-Breasted,  page  67). 

473. 
(Root,  N-P-S^). 
473a.  H.NEPES^  breath, (vital         473b.  Gr.  PHUsa,  breath,wind, 
principle),  life;  *NAPAS^  to  take     blast;  bellows, 
breath  (when  wearied),  be  re-         B.  Bizi,  life, 
freshed;    to    rest,    cease    (from         G.  fois,  rest,  respite, 
work). 

474. 

(Root,  N-Z^-H^). 

474a.  H.   .NAz^AH^  (.naz^ah),         474b.  G.  nead,  nest. 
to  fly;  NOUZ^AH^  feather,  plum-         A.-S.  nest,  nest. 
age;     Noz^AH^    pinion,     wing-         L.  nidus,  nest. 
feather;  contents  of  a  bird's  crop. 

474n.  H. — Each  of  the  words  cited  under  474a.  names  some- 
thing related  to  a  bird.  The  kindred  word  for  nest  is  not  there 
but  may  reasonably  be  inferred  to  have  existed. 


% 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  205 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


475. 

(Root,  N-Z^-H^). 

475a.  H.  .NEZ^AH^  juice,  liq-  475b.  Gr.  stazo^  (second  aor- 
uor  (which  is  spurted  from  ist  tense,  passive,  esTAoe^n),  to 
grapes  when  trodden  in  the  fall  in  drops;  to  trickle,  drip; 
press).  STAGma,  drop,  distillment. 

475n.  Radical  -h^  has  been  hardened  to  -g-  in  Gr.  sTAGma,  etc. 

476. 
(Root,  n-z^-l). 
476a.  H.    *NAZ^AL,    to    take         476b.  Go.  STiLan,  to  steal. 
away  (for  example,  booty);  to         A.-S.  st-elshi,  to  steal. 
spoil,  strip,  plunder,  despoil;  to         B.  iTZUL,  to  turn,  return;  to 
snatch   (from  danger),   deliver,      restore;    to  escape;    iTzuLbide, 
preserve;  to  be  delivered,  pre-     refuge,  escape, 
served,  saved;  to  escape;  h^az^- 
z^ALah^  deliverance. 

476n.  R. — For  the  origin  of  -bide  (which  means  ''way,  road") 
in  B.  iTzuLbide,  see  entry  84. 

477. 
(Root,  n-z^-r). 
477a.  H.  NEZ^ER,  shoot,sprout,         477b.    French    osier,     osier, 
branch.  water-willow. 

Gr.  ozos  (usDos),  twig,  shoot, 
branch. 

Gr.  oisos,  (a  kind  of)  willow 
(or)  osier. 

B.  ozi  (nozi),  phimule;  ozitu, 
to  bud,  germinate. 


206  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Arvan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii,). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^. 


477n.  Gr. — Radical  -r  has  been  lost  from  the  Gr.  words  and 
the  B.  word  here  cited  if  they  are  (as  I  take  them  to  be)  cognate 
with  H.  NEZ^ER.     (See  section  viz.). 

French. — The  history  of  French  osier  is  obscure.  Etymolo- 
gists regard  the  w^ord  as  cognate  with  Gr.  oisos. 

478. 
(Root,  n-q-b). 
478a.  H.  .NAQAB,  to  bore  (a         478b.  G.  gabh,  to  strike,  beat, 
hole);  to  pierce,  strike  through     belabor;     GABHadh,     jeopardy, 
(the  head  with  a  staff,  spear);     peril,  great  danger. 
maQQEBet^,  hammer. 

479. 

(Root,  N-Q-H^). 

479a.  H.  .NAQAH^  to  be  clean,  479b.  G.  nigh,  to  wash, 
pure;  to  be  innocent;  to  cleanse ;  cleanse,  purify;  iNiCH,  neat,  tidy. 
.m(e)NAQQiyyah^,  a  sacrificial  G.  NiGHean  (iNGHean),daugh- 
bowl.  ter,  girl,  maid. 

A.  n(e)qeh,  pure,  clean ;white  L.  Nincit,  it  snows;  nix  (geni- 
[(applied  to  wool)  ].  tive,  Nivis),  snow. 

S.  N^iG^,  to  wash,  cleanse. 
Gr.  Nizo^  (NiPto^),  to  cleanse; 
to  wash  off;  to  wash  (the  hands 
or  feet). 
Gr.  NiPHO^,  to  snow. 
French  neigc,  snow. 
B.  negu,  winter. 
479n.  G. — On  the  mode  of  designating  girls  among  our  remote 
ancestors,  see  entry  194. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  207 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


L. — Etymologists  regard  L.  Nincit,  etc.,  as  cognate  with  Eng- 
lish "snow."  If  rightly,  the  latter  word  and  its  immediate  cog- 
nates have  taken  s-  as  a  prefix.  (See  also  entry  47-2).  The  -n- 
of  L.  Ninoit  is  intrusive.     (See  section  vii.). 

Gr. — Radical  -q-  has  become  -p-  in  Gr.  (NiPto^)  and  -ph-  in  Gr. 
NiPHo^  as  shown  in  part  by  -z-  (for  *-Gi-)  in  Gr.  nizoI  Et3^mol- 
ogists  do  not  consider  Gr.  Nipto^  and  Gr.  nipho^  cognate. 

480. 
(Root,  n-q-r). 
480a.  H.    .NAQAR,    to    bore,         480b.  A.-S.  gar,  the  point, of 
pierce;  to  bore  out,  pick  out  (the     an  arrow  (or)  spear;  arrow,  spear; 
eye);  to  dig  out.  nafu-GAR,  saiger. 

EngUsh  GORe,   to  pierce;   to 
wound  deeply;  to  scoop,  dig  (ob- 
solete). 
480n.  English. — For  the  origin  of  English  "gore"  (of  a  garment), 
see  entry  688. 

481. 
(Root,  n-s^-h). 
481a.  H.  NAs^AH,  to  take  up,         481b.  B.jaso,  to  raise,  lift  up, 
lift  up,  raise;  to  bear,  carry;  to     to  carry;  to  bear,  support,  sus- 
bring;  to  bear,  endure;  to  accept     tain. 

(the  person  of  any  one ;  properly         B.  oNHETsi,  to  tolerate,  suf- 
spoken  of  a  king  or  judge  who     fer;  to  accept,  receive,  welcome 
receives   or   admits   those   who      [(John  1: 11,  12)  (Ba3^onne, 
visit  him  with  salutations  and      1887)]. 
presents,  and  favors  their  cause) ; 
mas^s^AH,  load,  burden,  tribute. 


208  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G,),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
imrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii,). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h";  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f.  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s*. 


481n.  I  infer  from  B.  jaso  a  root  [*y-s^-h]  parallel  with  n-s^-h. 

482. 
(Root,  n-s^-r). 
482a.  Ar.  NAs^ARa,  to  saw.  482b.  L.  sERRa,  a  saw. 

A.  n(e)sar,  to  saw. 
H.  masVouR,  a  saw. 

482n.  I  am  indebted  to  Gesenius  for  the  form  and  the  definition 
of  A.  n(e)sar,  as  also  for  the  Ar.  citation. 

L. — Etymologists  have  thought  L.  sERRa  to  be  for  *secra. 

483. 
(Root,  N-S'-H^). 
483a.  H.  nas^ah^  to  lend  (on         483b.  G.  iasad.(iasachd),cred- 
interest,     usury);    to     borrow;     it;  loan;  advantage,  profit. 
.N(E)s^y,  debt;  .mas^s^EH^  loan. 

484. 

(Root,  N-S^-H^). 

484a.  H.  .nas^ah^,  to  forget;  484b.  B.  aHANTsi,  forgotten 
to  cause  to  forget.    "  [(van  Eys)];  aHANTzi,  to  forget 

[(Aizkibel)]. 

484n.  Does  the  -h-  in  B.  aHANTsi  represent  radical  -h^?  If 
so,  the  word  is  an  instance  of  transposition.     (See  section  xiii.). 

485. 
(Root,  n-s^-k). 
485a.  H.   NAS^AK(e),   to  bite         485b.  B.   auTsiKitu,  to  bite. 
(,  as  a  serpent).  G.  scath,  to  prune,  lop  off„ 

cut  down. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  209 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


A.-S.  SI  col,  sickle. 
A.-S.  SAoa,  saw. 
A.-S.  sithe  (siodi),  scythe. 
Icelandic  siodhr,  sickle. 
L.  SEco,  to  cut. 

486. 
(Root,  n-s^-l). 
486a.  H.  NAs^AL,  to  cast  out,         486b.  L.    exsuL,   a   banished 
drive  out,  eject  (a  people  from  a     person,  wanderer,  exile. 
land)c 

486n.  The  -sul  of  L.  exsuL  has  been  variously  explained  by 
etymologists.     I  think   the   syllable  unmistakably  cognate   with 

H.  NAS^AL.  « 

487. 
(Root,  n-s^-m). 
487a.  H.  N(E)s^AMah^  breath;         487b.  A.-S.  nosu  (NASu),nose. 
t^iN(E)s^EMet^  animal.  L.  nasus,  nose;  narIs,  nostril; 

(plural,)  nostrils,  nose. 
S.  n^as^  nose. 
487n.  ".  .  .breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life"  (Gene- 
sis 2:7).  The  H.  word  here  translated  "breath"  is  from  H.  n(e)s^a- 
Mah^.    (See  also  entries  185  and  564). 

488. 
(Root,  n-s^-q). 
488a.  H.  NASDAQ,  to  kiss.  488b.  G.  sug,  to  suck. 

A.-S.  suGan  (sucan),  to  suck. 
L.  suGo,  to  suck. 


210  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


489. 
(Root,  n-s^-q). 
489a.    H.     NEs^EQ,     weapon,         489b.    L.    scutum,    buckler, 
weapons,    arms    (weapons    and     shield, 
armor). 

489n.  I  have  placed  L.  scutum  in  entry  499  also.  The  word 
cannot,  obviously,  belong  in  both  entries.  Some  etymologists 
think  it  cognate  with  English  ''shade,"  others  with  English  "skin," 
both  which  words  I  have  placed  in  entry  499. 

490. 
(Root,  n-t^-k). 
490a.  H.  .NAT^AK(e),  to  pour         490b.  A.-S.  THAwiam,  to  thaw. 
out;  to  make  flow;  to  melt;  to  be         L,  tabco,   to  melt;  to  waste 
melted;  hVTVK(e),  a  melting,      away. 

Gr.  TE^Ko^  to  melt;  to  thaw. 
490n.  L. — Radical  -k  has  become  -b-  in  L.  tabco.     (See  sections 
III.  and  IV.;  also  entries  281  and  718). 

491. 
(Root,  n-t^-n). 
491a.  H.  NATHAN,  to  put,  set,         491b.  G.  dean,  to  make,  do, 
lay,  place;  to  give;  to  perform,      act,  perform, 
work  (miracles);  to  make,  rend-         Go.  xaujan,  to  do,  make,  per- 
er    [(someone    something)];    to     form. 

make  (an  incision),  make  (or  A.-S.  Don,  to  do,  make,  act, 
cause)  (a  blemish);  maT^T^AN,  perform,  cause;  Don  on,  to  don, 
gift;  gifts.  put  on. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  211 

Anglo-Saxon  (A,-S,),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

vJii.  When  the  niedial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  ' 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [J. 


L.  DO,  to  give;  cormo,  to  lay 
away,  store  up. 
S.  dV,  to  give. 
S.  dV,  to  put,  set,  lay. 
Gr.  DiDo^mi,  to  give. 
Gr.  TiTHe^mi,  to  put,   place, 
set. 
49 In.  Go. — It  is  unusual  for  Go.  to   have   t  where   A.-S.   has 
d,  as  in  this  entry.     In  entry  520  also,  it  will  be  observed  that 
Go.  has  d-  corresponding  to  A.-S.  t-.     Etymologists  do  not  con- 
sider Go.  Taujan  and  A.-S.  Don  cognate. 

L. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  L.  do  cognate  with  -do  in 
conDo;  but  remark  that  the  roots  of  the  words  are  distinct  "in 
most  of  the  Arian  langg. ;. .  .  but  in  Italy  the  two  seem  to  have  been 
confounded,  at  least  in  compounds"  (Harper's  L.  Dictionary, 
page  605,  column  1).  The  definitions  of  H.  nat^an  show  that 
there  is  only  one  root  for  the  words  in  question  and  that  L.  has 
not  "confounded"  things  in  this  case  but  has,  rather,  kept  uni- 
form what  sister  languages  have  allowed  to  vary. 

492. 
'  (Root,  n-t^-q). 

492a.  H.  .NAT^AQ,  to  pull,  492b.  Go.  Tiunan,  to  pull, 
draw;  to  tear  away,  tear  out     tow,  tug. 

(roots);  to  pull  off  (a  ring  from         A.-S.  Teon    (preterite    tense, 
the  finger).  teah;  plural,  tugou),  to  draw, 

pull,  drag,  tug. 


L.  Duco,  to  lead,  draw. 


212  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A,),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


493. 

(Root,  s-b-h). 
493a.  H.    .SABAH,    to    drink         493b.  A.-S.    suran,    to    take 
wine;  to  become  drunk.  (fluid)  into  the  mouth;  to  sup; 

soppian,  to  sop. 

494. 

(Root,  s-b-l). 
494a.  H.  .SABAL,  to  bear,carry         494b.  B.  sabel,  belly,  stom- 
(heavy    burdens);    (participle,)      ach,  womb, 
laden   (with  young),  pregnant;         B.  esPAL,    bundle,    sheaf. 
SEBEL,  burden,  task. 

495. 
(Root,  s-g-r). 
495a.  H.  SAGAR,  toshutjClose;         495b.  L.  carcer,  prison,  jail, 
to  be  shut  up  (,  of  persons);  to         Old    French    escRane,     fire- 
deliA^er  (into  the  power  of  any     .screen, 
one);  to  give  over  (to  the  power         B.  masKOR,  shell,  husk, 
and  discretion  of  any  one) ;  (pas-         Go.    swAiHRa,    father-in-law; 
sive  participle,)  precious,  pure     swaihro,  mother-in-law. 
(gold).  A.-S.    swEOR    (swehor),   fa- 

ther-in-law. 

L.  SOGER,  father-in-law. 
G.  usGAR,  jewel,  pearl,  orna- 
ment, necklace. 
495n.  L. — I  think  that  L.  carcer  has  arisen  by  reduplication 
with  loss  of  radical  s-  from  each  member  of  the  resulting  com- 
pound.   In  H.,  radical  s-  would  have  been  lost  from  only  the  second 
member.     (See  section  xiv.).     (But  see  also  entry  351). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  213 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  siniilar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-',  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suflSxed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  onlv  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 

Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  L.  carcer  cognate 
with  L.  SOGER,  father-in-law,  one  who  may  be  viewed  primarily 
as  delivering  his  daughter  as  a  bride  into  the  power  and  discretion 
of  the  bridegroom. 

B. — The  m-  in  B.  masKOR  is  a  prefix  if  the  word  is  cognate  with 
H.  SAGAR.     (See  section  vii.). 

496. 

(Roots,  S-H^-H^  S-V-H^). 

496a.  H.    *sah^ah',   to   wipe         496b.  A.-S.  scitan,  [(L.)]  ca- 
off,  sweep  away;  s(E)H^y,sweep-     care;  bescitan,  [(L.)]  cacare;  to 
ings,     off  scouring;     [(Gesenius     bedaub, 
cites)]  A.  s(E)H^yt^ah,  dung. 

H.  swH^ah^  filth,  offal,  dung. 

497. 
(Root,  S-H^-P). 
497a.  H.    .sahI\p,    to    sweep         497b.  Go.    midja-swEipains, 
away  (with  violence,  as  rain);     flood,  the  deluge. 
[(Gesenius   cites)]   Ar.  suh^ah-         A.-S.  ^w afslu,  to  sweep. 
Fun,   torrent;    [(and)]    Ar.    sa- 
H^YFah^'un,   a  violent,  sweeping 
rain  [(Tregelles)]. 

497n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.  swAPan 
cognate  with  -sweip-  of  Go.  midja-swEiPains. 

498. 
(Root,  s-k-k). 
498a.  H.   .sAK(e),  multitude,         498b.    G.    scaoth,    swarm, 
crowd.  crowd,  multitude. 


214  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.).  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h. 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regvilarly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  tP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  ix,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


499. 
(Root,  s-k-k). 
499a.  H.  .sAKAK(e),  to  cover;         499b.  G.  SGath,  s/iacie,  shel- 
to  protect,  shelter,  screen;  ma-     ter,  protection. 
SAK(e),  covering,  screen.  G.  seic,  hide,  .sA:in. 

Icelandic  sKinn,  a  s/:in. 
L.  scutum,  shield; protection, 
shelter. 

B.  osKi,  s/ioe. 
Go.  SKOHs,  s/ioe. 
A.-S.  sceo  (scoh),  s/ioe. 
Go.  sKadus,  s/iade,  s/iadow. 
A.-S.  sceadu  (scuwa),  sAade, 
s/iadow,  shelter,  protection. 
•  S.     s^Ku,  to  tear,     pick;     to 

cover;  to  collect,  gather. 
499n.  L. — I  have  placed  L.  scutum  in  entry  489  also,  where 
see  note. 

Go. — Is  the  -H-  in  Go.  skohs  a  suffix  or  does  it  come,  excep- 
tionally, from  radical  -k,  which  is  a  repetition  of  radical  -k-? 

A.-S. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  A.-S.  scuAva  cognate  with 
A.-S.  sceadu. 

.     500. 
(Root,  s-k-n). 
500a.  H.  .SAKAN,  to  be  famil-         500b.  L.  socius,  fellow,  com- 
iar  (with  any  one) :  to  know  in-     rade,  associate, 
timately;     soken,     companion,         B.  ezAGUN,  to  know;  to  be  ac- 
friend,  associate.  quainted  with. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  215 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  sirnilar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

x.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bit>- 
lical),  I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  ' 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


501. 
(Root,  s-l-d). 
501a.  H. '^'SALAD,  to  spring  up,         501b.  L.     salIo,    to    spring, 
leap  up,  exult.  leap,  hop ;  SALto,  to  dance. 

501  n.  The  meaning  of  H.  *salad  is  uncertain. 

502. 

(Root,  S-L-H^). 

502a.  H.  selah^  rock,  crag,         502b.  L.   silex  (genitive,  si- 
cliff .  1.1  cis),  flint,  flintstone,  rock,  crag. 

503. 

(Root,  S-L-T^). 

503a.  H.    soLET^   fine   meal,         503b.  Go.  salt,  salt. 
flour;  shelled  grain.  A.-S.  sealt,  salt. 

504. 
(Root,  s-m-l). 
504a.  H.  SEMEL,  likeness,  im-         504b.  G.  sAMHLadh,  likeness, 
age,  statue,  figure.  shape,  form;  SAaiHLaich,  to  liken, 

compare. 

Go.  SAMa,  same. 
A.-S.  SAMe,  in  like  manner. 
L.  siMiLis,    like,    Tesemhling, 
similsir. 

S.  s^AM^a,  even,  smooth,  flat; 
like,  equal. 


216  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

— • — ■ ■ 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  m. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


505. 
(Root,  s-v?-s). 
505a.  H.  SAS,  moth  (in  cloth-         505b.  Gr.  se^s,  clothes-moth, 
ing).  B.  sATsa  (siTsa),  moth. 

505n.  Gr. — Some  etymologists  regard  Gr.  se^s  as  a  loan-word 
(which  it  may  well  be)  from  Semitic. 

506. 
(Root,  s-h^-d). 
506a.  H.  SAH^AD,  to  be  pros-         506b.    G.    saod,    prosperous 
perous;    to    make     prosperous     condition;  good  humor. 
[(Lee)]; to  support,  sustain;  to 
cheer,  refresh. 

507. 

(Roots,  S-H^-R,  S^-H*-r). 

507a.    H.    SAH^AR,    tempest,  507b.  Go.  SKURa,  s/^o^(;er;sKu- 
storm;    s(E)HVRah^    tempest,  Ra  windis,  a  storm  of  wind, 
storm,  storm-wind.  A.-S.  scur,  storm,  shower. 

H.  s^ah^'ar,  storm,  tempest. 

508. 
(Root,  s-p-q). 
508a.  H.    sapaq,    to    vomit,         508b.  Go.  SPEiwan,  to  spit, 
throw  up  [ (Gesenius) ].  A.-S.  spiwan,    to    vomit;    to 

spit  out,  spew;  spyttan,  to  spit. 
L.  spuo,    to    spit,    spit    out, 
spew. 
508n.  Go. — Radical  -q  has  given  rise  to  -w-,-u-,  in  Go.  sPEiwan, 
etc. 


ALPHABETIC    E:JvPOSITION  217 

- — ^ ' — s  ; 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  P;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  onlv  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal    or  •p2(e)h<al. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


509. 
(Root,  s-p-q). 
509a.  H.  .SAPAQ,  to  strike;  to         509b.  English  spahk,  to  strike 
smite  (upon  the  thigh);  to  clap     with  the  open  hanci;  to  slap  on 
(the  hands) ;  to  smite  (in  chas-     the  buttocks, 
tisement). 

509n.  The  history  of  English  spauk  is  obscure.  The  word 
seems  to  me  to  be  unmistakably  cognate  with  H.  .sapaq,  the  -n- 
being  intrusive.     (See  section  vii.). 

510. 
(Root,  s-p-r). 
510a.  H.    sAPAR,    to    count,         510b.  A.-S.  spRecan,  to  speak; 
number;  to  recount,  narrate,  tell,      sPRaec,  narrative,  conversation, 
declare;  to  discourse,  speak.  speech. 

G.  sPLeadh,  tale,  fiction,  ro- 
mance, exploits. 

Go.  SPILL,  tale,  fable;  spiLLa, 
proclaimer,  preacher  (of  the  Gos- 
pel). 

A.-S.  SPELL,  speech,  language; 
narrative,  history;  story,  legend, 
fable;  sermon,  discourse. 
510n.  A.-S. — For  A.-S.   specan   (a  supposed  variant  of  A.-S. 
sPRecan)  and  English  "speak,"  see  entry  728. 

G. — T  think  G.  sPLeadh,  etc.,  are  unquestionably  cognate  with 
H.  SAPAR,  radical  -r  having  become  -l-  in  the  Aryan  words. 


218  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

.  J      — . _ 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


511. 
(Root,  s-t^-m). 
511a.  H.  SAT^AM,  to  block  up,         511b.  B.  esTANku,  to  stop  up, 
obstruct,  stop  up;  to  shut  up,      block  up,  obstruct;  to  shut,  stop, 
conceal.  bolt. 

512. 
(Root,  s-t'^-r). 
512a.  H.  satI\r,  to  cover;  to         512b.  Go.  awisTR,  sheepfold; 
hide,    conceal;    to    shelter;    to     ganawisTRon,  to  bury, 
guard,  defend.  A.-S.  ewesTRe,  sheepfold. 

L.  fenesTRa,  window;  shutter, 
blind. 

B.  esTALi,  to  hide,  cover,  con- 
ceal; to  protect,  defend. 
512n.  Go. — For  the  origin  of  -naw-  in  Go.  ganawisTRon  (Go. 
naus  means  "dead;  a  dead  man"),  see  entry  465. 

L.— Thomas  Hewitt  Key  thought  L.  fenesTRa  meant  primarily 
"a  shutter." 

B. — Note  how  closely  the  B.  words  in  this  and  the  following 
entry  reflect  the  meanings  of  the  H.  and  A.  words.  Radical  -r 
has  become  -l-  in  B.  cstalI  (and  -1-  in  B.  esteah  of  the  following 
entry). 

513. 
(Root,  s-t^-r). 
513a.  A.  .s(e)tI\r,  to  destroy         513b.  B.  cstealI,  to  destroy. 
(,  in  Targum  often). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  219 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  9f  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


514. 
(Root,  h'-b-t). 

514a.  H.   .H^ABAT,  to  give  a         514b.  English  bet,  to  stake  or 
pledge  (for  anything  borrowed) ;     pledge  upon  the  event  of  a  con- 
to  borrow  (upon  a  pledge);  to     tingent  issue;  to  wager, 
lend  (upon  a  pledge);  h^about, 
pledge,     pawn;     H^AB(E)TyT, 
things  taken  in  pledge. 

514n.  The  history  of  English  bet  is  obscure,  and  the  current 
etymologies  are  unsatisfactory. 

515. 
(Root,  h^-b-r). 

515a.  H.  h^abar,  to  pass  over,         515b.  Go.  FARan,  to  go;  far- 
pass  through;  to  pass  by,  along;     jan,  to  go  by  ship,  sail, 
to  pass  away,  perish;  to  pass  on,         A.-S.  FARan,  to  go,  proceed, 
go  further;  to  pass  in,  enter;  to     travel,  march,  sail,  fare;  gcFAR- 
cause   to   pass   over,   transport     an,  to  depart,  die;  FORd,  ford. 
across  (a  river);  h^eber,  ford;         Icelandic  FERJa,  to  transport, 
mountain  pass;  H^ABARah^,/erry-     carry   by   sea;    (especially,)   to 
boat;    .maH^ABAR,    ford;    pass;     ferry  over  a  river;  ferry. 
gorge;   k^esep   h^ober,    current         Gr.  PERao^to  pass  over,  cross; 
money  (probably  pieces  of  silver     poros,  ford,  ferry. 
on     which     the     weight     was         B.  iBiRia,  ford. 
marked).  Go.  siluBR,  money,  silver. 

A.-S.  seolFOR  (sioluFR),  silver. 

515n.  Go. — For  the  origin  of  sil-  in  Go.  siluBR,  see  entry  762. 
I  have  treated  the  -u-  in  Go.  siluBR  in  this  entry  as  coming  from 
radical  h*-  and  in  entry  762  as  coming  from  radical  -g;  that  is, 


220  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

1.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)  gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV,). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^. 


I  think  the  -u-  in  Go.  siluBR  may  reasonably  be  regarded  as  com- 
ing from  the  -g  of  the  first  root  and  the  h^-  of  the  second. 

I  conjecture  that  a  phrase  cognate  with  H.  k^esep  h^ober  was 
anciently  a  name  for  money  among  the  Teutonic  peoples  and 
that  in  time  the  second  word  of  the  phrase  alone  survived. 
When  consisting  of  the  white  metal,  money  would  then  have  been 
very  properly  called  silver;  that  is,  white  money.  Thereafter  an 
extension  of  the  application  of  the  name  to  the  metal  when  neither 
in  the  form  of  money  nor  in  use  as  money,  would  have  easily  fol- 
lowed. 

516. 

(Root,  H^-B-T^). 

516a.  H.  *H*ABAT^  to  wind,         516b.  Go.  biwAiBJan,  to  wind 
i^ea2;e;  H^ABOUT^  (having)  inter-     about;    to    encompass;    biwAi- 
wovqh  (foliage);  h^abot^  inter-     Biths,  clothed. 
wovQii  foliage;    (twisted)    cord;         Go.  waips,  wreath,  crown, 
braid,  wreath.  A.-S.  WEFan,  to  i(;ea!;e. 

S.  ve,  to  weave,  plait. 
Gr.  HUPHe^,  weh. 
516n.  Et3^mologists  do  not  consider  Go.  waips  related  to  Go. 
biwAiBJan.     For  the  loss  of  radical  -t^  from  the  Aryan  words  here 
cited,  see  section  x. 

517. 
(Root,  h''-g-r). 
517a.  H.   h'^agwr,   crane   (I-         517b.  G.  corr,  heron,  crane, 
saiah  38:14;  Jeremiah  8:7).  stork. 

A.-S.  HRaGRa,  heron. 
A.-S.  HiGERa,    magpie    (or) 
woodpecker. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  221 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


Icelandic  hegrI,  heron. 
51 7n.  H. — The  exact  meaning  of  H.  h^agwr  is  uncertain.     Pos- 
sibly the  true  meaning  may  be  inferred  from  the  meaning  of  A.-S. 

HIGERa. 

A.-S. — I  think  A.-S.  HRaGRa  has  arisen  from  reduplicating  the 
root,  radical  h^-  being  lost  from  each  member  of  the  resulting 
compound  and  radical  -g-  becoming  h-  in  the  first  member.  (See 
section  xiv.). 

The  heron  and  the  crane  (see  entry  146)  are  so  much  alike  that 
the  names  are  often  popularly  interchangq,d.  'Tn  several  parts 
of  the  British  Islands  (especially  Ireland)  the  name  'crane'  is 
erroneously  applied  to  the  heron"  (H.  C.  Hart,  The  Anirnals 
Mentioned  in  the  Bible,  page  70). 

518. 
(Root,  h^-g-l). 
518a.  H.  H^EGEL,  cali,  young         518b.  G.  coLpa,  cow,  horse; 
bullock,  steer;  H^EG(E)Lah^  /leif-     coLpach,  heifer,  cow,  steer,  bul- 
er.  .  lock,  colt. 

Go.  KALbo,  calf,  heifer. 
A.-S.  CEALf,  calf. 
A.-S.  coLt,  colt. 
A.-S.  HEAiifore,  heifer. 
51 8n.  G. — The  -p-  of  G.  coLpa,  etc.,  may  be  referable  to  G.  bo, 
cow,  entry  106. 

Go. — For  the  origin  of  the  -b-  in  Go.  KALbo  and  the  -f  in  A.-S. 
CEALf,  see  entry  606. 

A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  the  heah- 
in  A.-S.  HEAHfore  cognate  with  the  ceal-  in  A.-S.  CEAii.     The 


222  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h',  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
Lu,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


root  H^-G-L  makes  the  possibility    of  cognation  clear.     For  the 
origin  of  -fore  in  A.-S.  HEAHfore,  see  entry  606. 

519. 

(Root,  h^-g-l). 
519a.  H.  h^agol,  round,  cir-         519b.  A.-S.  hweogijl  (hweo- 
cular;    ii^AGALah^,    wagon;    ox-     wol,  hweohl,  hweol),  tf/^eeZ. 
cart;  maH^(E)G^AL,  track,  rut  (in         Dutch  wiel,  wheel. 
which  wheels  roll);  way,  path;         S.  CAKR^a,  wheel, 
ivagon-rsimpsirt.  .     Gr.  kuklos,  ring,  wheel. 

Go.  WIGS,  way,  journey. 
A.-S.  waeg,  way,  path. 
L.  via,  way,  road. 
S.  VAH^a,  way,  road. 
A.-S.  "WAEGn  (waen),  wagon, 
wain. 

L.  VEHo,  to  carry. 
S.  VAH^  to  carry. 
519n.  A.-S. — The  various  forms  of  the  A.-S.  word  for  wheel  have 
been  very  serviceable  to  me  in  the  present  investigation.  Note 
especially  the  varying  fate  of  radical  -G-,  being  -g-  in  A.-S.  hw^eogul, 
giving  rise  to  the  second  -w-  in  A.-S.  hweowol,  becoming  -h-  in 
A.-S.  hweohl,  and  wholly  disappearing  from  A.-S.  hweol. 

S. — Radical  h^-  has  been  strengthened  to  c-  in  S.  CAKR^a  and 
to  K-  in  Gr.  kuklos. 

Go. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  Go.  w^gs,  A.-S.  waeg, 
etc.,  cognate  with  A.-S.  hweogul,  etc. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  223 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S,),  Latin  (L,),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


520. 

(Root,  H^-D-H^). 

520a.  H.  H^iD,  during,  to,  un-         520b.  G.  do,  to,  toward. 
to,  until,  while.  Go.  du,  to,  into,  towards,  at. 

A.-S.  TO,  to,  into,  towards,  at. 

Gr.  -De,  to,  towards,  -wards. 

520n.  Go. — Note  that  the  d-  in  Go.  du  corresponds  to  the  t- 

in  A.-S,  TO.     It  is  unusual  for  Go.  to  have  d  corresponding  to 

A.-S.  t.     For  another  example,  see  entry  491. 

521. 
(Root,  h'-d-d?). 
521a.  A.  rtD^^AN,  time,  year.  521b.  Go.  aTHN,  year. 

522. 

(Root,  h^-d-n). 

522a.  H.  .H^EDEN,  pleasure,  522b.  Gr.  HE^Done^  pleasure, 
dehght.  dehght. 

522n.  Etymologists  consider  (rightly,  I  think)  the  -n-  in  Gr. 
HE^one^  a  suffix.  Some  consider  (not  rightly,  I  think)  the  word 
cognate  with  English  ''sweet." 

523. 
(Root,  h^-v-g). 
523a.  H.  .hVg,  to  bake  cakes;         523b.  G.  cocaire,  cook. 
H^UGah^  bread-ca/ce.  A.-S.  coc,  cook. 

L.  coQuo,  to  cook. 
523n.  G.— Etymologists  think   (probably  rightly)  that  G.   co- 
caire and  A.-S.  coc,  cook,  are  loan-words  from  L. 


224  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L,).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


For  Gr.  pepto^  (with  which  etymologists  think  L.  coquo  cog- 
nate), see  entry  55. 

524. 
(Root,  hM'-d). 
524a.  H.  .H^wD,to  testify,  bear         524b.  G.  comhoaich,  to  allege, 
witness;  to  be  called  as  a  witness;     witness,  prove;  comhDach,  evi- 
to   make   a   declaration;  h^ed,     dence,  proof, 
witness,  testimony,  proof;  h^e-         Go.  WEiTwoDJan,   to   testify, 
DWT^,  testimony;  precept,  law,     witness;  WEiTWODi,  witness,  tes- 
the  decalogue.  timony. 

Go.  wiTOTH,  law,  ordinance, 
commandment. 
524n.  Go. — I  take  Go.  WEiTwoDJan  to  have  arisen  from  redu- 
plicating the  root.     (See  section  xiv.). 

525. 

(Root,  H^-V-H^). 

525a.  H.  .hVvah^,  to  sin,  act         525b.  B.  hoben,  fault,  crime, 
perversely;  h^avon,  wrong,  iniq-     wrong;  injury,  blame, 
uity,  crime,  guilt. 

526. 
(Root,  h^-v-l). 
526a.  H.  .hVl,  to  give  suck;         526b.  G.  aLaich,  to  bring  forth, 
H^WL,  infant,  a  sucking  child.       produce;  to  nurse,  nourish;  aL, 

offspring,  young. 

Go.    aLan,  to  grow;   to  nour- 
ish. 

A.-S.    aLan,  to  nourish;    ta 
produce. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


225 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  X.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H,,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


L.  aLo,  to  feed,  nourish. 
526n.  I  query  whether  Enghsh  ''child"   (for  which,  see  entry 
138)  may  not  belong  rather  in  this  entry.     Etymologists  have  not, 
of  course,  connected  the  word  with  L.  aLO. 


527. 

(Root,  h^-v-l). 


527a.  H.  *h'aval,  to  do 
wrong,  act  wickedly;  hVvel,  in- 
justice, iniquity,  wrong,  wicked- 
ness. 


527b.  G.  OLc,  evil 
Go.  UBiLs,  bad,  evil. 
A.-S.  ^yFEL,  bad,  evil. 
Icelandic  iLLr,  bad,  evil,  ill. 
L.  FALLo,   to   deceive,   trick, 
cheat;  FALsum,  falsehood,  fraud. 
Gr.  HUBRis,  wantonness,  inso- 
lence. 
527n.  L. — Etymologists  consider  L.   fallo   cognate  with  Gr. 
sphallo^  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  472.     They  have  not,  of 
course,  considered  English  evil,  etc.,  cognate  with  L.   fallo. 


528. 
(Root,  h*-v-r). 


528a.  H.  .hVr,  to  rouse,  a- 
wake;  to  rise;  to  raise,  lift  up;  to 
stir  up,  excite  (quarrels,  strife; 
warriors  to  battle). 


528b.  G.  eiRich,  to  rise,  get 
up;  to  rebel;  eiRigh,  rising,  re- 
bellion. 

S.  GR,  to  be  awake;  to  wake 
[(one)   (Lanman)]. 

Gr.  aiRo^  to  raise,  lift  up. 

Gr.  eGEIRo^  to  wake  up;  to 
erect  (a  building). 


226  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (PI.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h^)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

528n.  Gr. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  Gr.  aino^  cognate  with 

Gr.    CGEIRO^ 

529. 
(Root,  h^-v-r). 
529a.  H.  *hSvr,  to  be  naked.         529b.  B.  GORRi,  bare,  naked. 


530. 
(Root,  h^-v-r). 
530a.  H.  H^ouR,  skin,  leather,         530b.  L.  coRium,  skin,  leath- 
hide.  er,  hide. 

A.-S.  HAER,  hair. 
530n.  Etymologists  have  not  considered  L.  coRium  and  A.-S. 
HAER  cognate.     I  think  both  words  referable  to  the  root  h''-v-r. 

531. 
(Root,  H^-z-z). 
531a.  H.  .H^\zAz,  to  be  strong,         531b.  B.  Hissi  (msi),  anger, 
mighty;  h^\z,   strong,   mighty,      spite;  obstinacy,  stubbornness, 
fierce,  harsh,  stern. 

532. 
(Root,  h^-z-q). 
532a.  H.  *H^AZAQ,  to  dig,  dig         532b.    G.    dig,    dike,    ditch, 
up,  dig  about.  drain. 

A.-S.  DIG,  dike,  ditch. 
532n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  think  A.-S.  dig  a  loan-word  from 
French. 

533. 
(Root,  h'^-z-r). 
533a.  H.  .H^AZAR,  to  help,suc-  533b.  G.  deirc,  alms,  charity. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  227 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H,  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

cor,  assist,  aid.  A.-S.    webbesxRe,    a    female 

weaver. 

A.-S.  witegesTRe,  prophetess. 

534. 

(Root,  H^-T-H^). 

534a.  H.  H^ATAH^  to  cover;  to  534b.  G.  ao  (axa),  cap,  hat; 
put  on  (a  garment);  to  wrap  up.      axan,  cap,  garland. 

A.-S.  HAET,  a  covering  for  the 
head;  hat. 

A.-S.  HOD,  hood. 
534n.  Etymologists  do  not  consider  A.-S.  haet  and  A.-S.  hod 
cognate. 

*535. 
(Root,  h^-t-n). 
535a.  H.  .H^\TYN,  water-skin,         535b.  A.-S.  gcTANNed,  tanned. 
milk-skin,  pail,  bucket;  [(Gese- 
nius  cites)  ]  Ar.  n^AT^ANa,  to  pre- 
pare, dress  (hides)  [(Salmone)]. 

535n.  I  place  A.-S.  gexANNed  (which  occurs  only  once)  here  in 
query.  The  word  is  supposed  to  have  come  from  Breton  through 
French. 

536. 
(Root,  h^-y-t). 
536a.  H.    .H^YT,    to    scream,         536b.  A.-S.  CYxa,  kite  [(a  bird 
shriek;  h^ayit,  a  bird  of  prey;      of  prey)], 
birds   of   prey;    .hVt,   to   dart         Gr.  aexos  (aiBETos),  eagle, 
greedily  (hke  a  bird  of  prey). 

536n.  Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.  CYTa  and  Gr. 
aexos  cognate.     Radical  h^-  has  given  rise  to  -b-  (I  think)  in  Gr. 


228  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x  ). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h] 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S  ,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  fs,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


(aiBETos),  and  has  been  wholly  lost  from  the  usual  form  of  the 
word,  aeTos. 

537. 
(?Root,  hM^-n). 
537a.  H.  H'^AYiN,  eye.  537b.  Go.  auGo,  eye. 

A.-S.  eace,  eye. 
L.  oculus,  eye. 
53 7n.  I  regard  radical  h^-  as  the  ancestor  of  the  -g-  (and  the 
-C-)  in  the  words  cited  under  537b.,  though  radical  y  sometimes 
gives  rise  to  A.-S.  g.     (See  entries  325  and  332). 

538. 
(Root,  hM^-r). 
538a.    H.    nSn,    settlement,         538b.  B.  hirI,  village,  town, 
town,  city.  city. 

539. 
(Root,  h^-k-r). 
539a.  H.  H^\KAR,  to  trouble,         539b.  G.  CRadh,  to  vex,  tor- 
disturb;  to  afflict  (any  one);  to     ment,  torture, 
be  troubled,  moved  (with  grief).         Go.  KARa,  anxiety,  care,  sor- 
row. 

A.-S.  CEARu,  grief,  care,  sor- 
row. 

540. 
(Root,  h^-l-m). 
540a.  H.    .H^ALAM,   to    cover         540b.  English     whelm,       to 
over,  hide,  conceal.  cover  completely;  to  engulf,  sub- 

merge; to  oyerwhelm. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  229 

An)2-lo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value, 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  v/ithin  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


Go.  HALJa,  the  grave,  hell. 
A.-S.  HELan,  to  cover,  hide, 
conceal;  hel,  hell. 
L.  CELo,  to  cover,  hide. 
540n.  Etymologists  do  not  connect  Enghsh  whelm  with  A.-S. 
HELan,  etc.,  but  rather  with  the  A.-S.  words  of  the  following  entry. 

541. 

(Root,  H^-L-P). 

541a.  H.  *hUlap,  to  be  cov-  541b.  *A.-S.hwealf,  an  arched 
eredover;  to  veil  one's  self;  to  be  (or)  vaulted  covering;  anwYL- 
overcome.  Fan,  to  cover  over,  overwhelm; 

•     bcHWYLFan,  to  cover  over,  vault 
over. 

Gr.  KALUPto^  to  cover,  con- 
ceal; to  veil  one's  self. 

Gr.  KRUPto^   to   cover,   con- 
ceal. 
54 In.  A.-S. — Etymologists  do  not  connect  the  A.-S.  with  the  Gr. 
words  here  cited. 

542. 

(Roots,  H^-L-Z^,  -Z,-S). 

542a.  H.  hVlaz^  (.h^alaz,  542b.  Go.  hlas,  joyful,  glad; 
.H*ALAs),  to  exult,  rejoice,  be  hlascI,  joyfulness,  cheerfulness, 
joyful.  gladness. 

A.-S.  GLAED,  joyful,  glad. 
L.  LAETus,    joyful,    glad,    re- 
joicing. 


230  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (PI.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  Cj-),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h2)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v,  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s2,  s^. 


S.  b.'^j.^aV,  to  be  glad;  to  re- 
joice. 

L.  HiLARus,  merry,  jovial. 
Gr.  HiLAROs,  cheerful,  merry, 
joyous. 
542n.  The    triple    form  of    the    root  is   instructive.     (See  also 
entry  638). 

Go. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  Go.  hlas  cognate  with 
A.-S.  GLAED,  nor  (I  believe)  either  of  these  words  cognate  with 
L.  LAETus.  They  consider  A.-S.  glaed  cognate  with  S.  h^l^a^^ 
The  H-  in  Go.  hlas  and  the  g-  in  A.-S.  glaed  do  not  indicate  cog- 
nation of  these  two  words. 

L. — Etymologists  consider  L.  hilarus  a  loan-word  from  Gr.  I 
think  the  word  referable  to  the  root  h'^-l-s.  Does  r  in  Gr.  ever  rep- 
resent radical  s?  (See  also  entry  34).  Possibly  Gr.  hilaros  is  a 
loan-word  brought  into  Greece  by  the  ''fair-haired  Achaeans,"  whom 
Ridgeway  has  shown  probably  to  have  been  invaders  from  the 
north.  (See  The  Early  Age  of  Greece,  by  William  Ridgeway,  chap- 
ter IV.). 

543. 

(Root,  h'^-m-m). 

543a.  H.  H^AM,  people,  nation,         543b.  L.    FAMilia,    household 

race,  tribe,  kindred,  friends,  jam-     establishment,  domestics,  family 

ily;   attendants,   followers,   ser-     servants;  a  house  and  all  belong- 

vants.  ing  to  it,  family  estate. 

543n.  I  take  the  f-  in  L.  FAMilia  to  be  for  earlier  [*v-]  descended 
from  radical  h"*-. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


231 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


544. 
(Root,  h*-m-d). 


544a.  H.  H^AMAD,  to  rise  up, 
stand  up;  to  stand;  to  make 
stand,  set  up  (statues,  idols) ;  to 
build  up  (a  house);  .h^em(e)- 
D^ah^  station,  domicile,  lodging; 
H^AMMWD,  column,  pillar. 


544b.  Go.  HAiMs,  village;  an- 
aHAiMs,  at  home;  haimothU, 
/iomestead. 

A.-S.  ham,  abode,  dwelling, 
home. 

German  heimath,  home,  birth- 
place. 

Gr.  KO^Me^  an  unwalled  vil- 
lage (or)  country  town. 
544n.     Go. — On  the  loss  of  the  radical  -d  from  some  if  not  all 
of  the  Aryan  words  here  cited,  see  section  x.     It  is  possible  that 
radical  -d  has  been  preserved  as  -th-  in  Go.  haimothII  (and  as 
-TH  in  German  heimath). 

Gr. — I  have  placed  Gr.  KO^Me^  in  entry  656  also.     Obviously 
the  word  cannot  belong  in  that  entry  and  in  this. 

545. 
(Root,  h^-m-l). 


545a.  H.  H^AMAL,  to  toil,  la- 
bor (with  the  idea  of  effort  and 
exhaustion) ;  h^amal,  labor,  toil, 
travail;  sorrow,  vexation,  an- 
guish, misery. 


545b.  G.  aiMHEAL,  vexation, 
grief,  dismay. 

G.  MULad,  sadness,  melan- 
choly, grief. 

S.  c^AM^  to  toil  at;  to  become 
tired;  to  rest. 

Gr.  KAMno^  (aorist  tense,  e- 
KAMon),  to  work,  labor;  to  be 
sick,  ill;  to  suffer,  be  distressed, 
afflicted. 


232  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  m  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (.h,  h^,  h',  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v,  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  t?-  become  d,  sd,  s;  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


546. 

(Root,  H*-M-S). 

546a.  H.  .H^\MAs,  to  load,  lay         546b.  L.  MAssa,  lump,  mass, 
a  burden  upon;  to  carry;  ma-     block  (of  marble). 
H^AMAsah^  burden,  load. 

547. 
(Root,  h^-m-r). 
547a.  H.  *H^AMAR,  to  heap  to-         547b.  B.    aMARRatu,    to    tie, 
gether,  gather  up  (grass  or  grain     bind, 
as  cut) ;  to  bind  sheaves ;  h^omer,         B.  hamar,  ten. 
handful  (of  grain),  sheaf. 

547n.  I  place  B.  hamar  here  in  query.  The  word,  if  cognate 
with  H.  *h''amar,  primarily  meant  ''bundle,  collection."  Note 
that  Brown,  Driver,  and  Briggs  think  that  H.  h^es^er,  ten,  meant 
primarily  "collection,  union." 

548. 

(Root,  H^-N-H^). 

548a.  H.  .H^ANAH^  to  bestow         548b.  B.  harI,  to  be  occupied 
labor  upon,  to  exercise  one's  self     with,  in;  to  labor,  make,  do. 
(in  anything);  to  occupy,  em- 
ploy, busy. 

549. 

(Root,  H^-N-H^). 

549a.  H.  .H*ANAH^  to  oppress,  549b.  Go.  HAUNJan,  to  hum- 
afflict,    humble;    H^'ANav,     op-  ble,  humiliate,  abase, 
pressed,    wretched,     humble.  Go.  WAiNags,    unhappy,  mis- 
meek,    poor;    H^ANy,     humble,  erable,  wretched, 
afflicted,  poor,  needy.  A.-S.  hean,  low,   mean,   ab- 


ject, poor,  humble,  humilated; 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  233 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii,)- 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


HYNan,  to  humble,  lay  low;  to 
abuse,  ill-treat,  afflict,  oppress. 
Go.  wiNNan,  to  sorrow,  suffer. 
A.-S.  wiNNan,  to  toil,  labor; 
to  strive,  contend,  fight;  to  at- 
tain, get,  win. 
549n.  Go. — Etymologists   have   not   considered   Go.   HAUNJan, 
etc.,  cognate  with  either  Go.  WAiNags  or  Go.  wiNNan,  etc. 

550. 

(Root,  H^-N-H^). 

550a.  H.  H^ANAH^  to  cry  a-         550b.  G.  euN,  bird,  chicken, 
loud,  shout;  to  sing,  chant,  utter         Go.  HANa,  cock, 
tunefully.  A.-S.  HANa,  cock;  haen,  hen. 

550n.  Etymologists  consider  the  words  cited  under  550b.  cog- 
nate with  L.  cano,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  446. 

551. 
(Root,  h^-n-n). 
551a.    H.    hVnan,     cloud,         551b.  Go.  himins,  heaven, 
clouds  ([supposedly]  as  covering 
the  heavens). 

55 In.  Radical  -n-  has  become  -m-  in  Go.  himins  if  the  word  is 
(as  I  think)  cognate  with  H.  h^anan. 

552. 

(Root,  h*-n-q). 
552a.  H.  H^ANAQ,  collar,  neck-         552b.  A.-S.  HNEcca,  neck. 
chain,  necklsice. 


234  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
imrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  Cst),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


553. 
(Root,  n'-z'-n'). 
553a.  H.    H%z^,    tree;    trees,         553b.  Go.  asTS,  twig,  branch. 
wood.  A.-S.  wuDu,  wood,  tree;  for- 

est, woods. 
L.  HASTa,  pike,  'spear. 
B.  HOSTo,   leaf;   fikoxze,    fig- 
tree. 
553n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  A.-S. 
WUDU  cognate  with  L.  HASxa.     For  the  origin  of  S.  h^as^t^a,  hand, 
which  etymologists  connect  with  L.  HASxa,  see  entry  28. 

554. 
(Root,  n'-z'-B.'). 
554a.  H.  H^Az^EH^  backbone,         554b.  B.  aTze,  the  back,  the 
spine.  hinder  part;  ostc,  the  back,  back 

part. 

555. 
(Root,  h^-z^-l). 
555a.  H.  H^Az^EL,    slothful,         555b.  B.  Luze,  slow,  sluggish, 
sluggish,  remiss. 

555n.  B.  Luze  is  doubtless  an  instance  of  transposition  with 
loss  of  radical  h"*-.     (See  section  xiii.). 

556. 
(Root,  h*-z^-m). 
556a.  H.  H^Az^AM,  to  be  strong,         556b.  B.  hezur,  bone, 
powerful;  to  be  numerous,many;         B.  [HEguRtssu,  strong  (Gene- 
H^EZ^EM,  bone;  body,  self.  sis  49:14)]. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  235 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h-,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


557. 
(Root,  h^-z^-r). 
557a.  H.  H^Az^AR,  to  shut  up,         557b.  B.  hertsI,  to  shut,close, 
close;  to  detain,  restrain,  shut     bolt;  to  enclose, 
up   (in  prison);  h^ez^er,  treas-         B.  HATZAMan,  to  entrap,  en- 
ures (laid  up),  wealth,  riches.         snare,  catch;  [HATZAMan  igan,  to 

be   put  in   prison   (Mark   1 :14) 
(Leigarraga)]. 

A.-S.  STReon,  gain,  treasure; 

gesTReoH,  treasure,  wealth, 

riches. 

557n.  B.    HERTsi    is   doubtless   an   instance   of   transposition. 

(See  section  xiii.). 

A.-S. — It  is  possible  that  A.-S.  STReon,  etc.,  belong  in  entry  W. 

558. 
(Root,  h^-q-r). 
558a.  H.  H^AQAR,  barren,  ster-         558b.  B.    aooR,   dry;   sterile, 
ile  (used  of  both  male  and  fe-     barren  [(Genesis  29:31);  acoRRa 
male).  (Genesis  11:30;  25:21)]. 

559. 
(Root,  h*-r-b). 
559a.  H.  H^ARAB,  to  exchange         559b.  B.  iRABazi,  to  gain,  ac- 
(commodities),    barter,    traffic;     quire. 
.maH^ARAB,  trade;  market;  gain, 
merchandise,  wealth. 

559n.  The  -z-  in  B.  iRABazi  may  be  merely  terminal;  otherwise 
the  word  is  scarcely  to  be  considered  cognate  with  H.  h^arab. 
(See  also  entry  565). 


236  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (II.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B,      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  tP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


560. 
(Root,  h^-r-b). 
560a.  H.  .H^ARAB,  to  be  pleas-         560b.  B.  aRREsa,  sister, 
ing,  agreeable,  sweet. 

560n.  I  place  B.  aRREBa  here  in  query.     (See  entry  194). 

561. 
(Root,  h^-r-b). 
561a.  H.   h^ereb,   the  woof,         561b.  A.-S.  wearp,  wwcp  (in 
weft  (in  weaving).  weaving). 

562. 
(Root,  h^-r-b). 
562a.  H.  h^oreb,  raven,  crow;         562b.  A.-S.  HRAEFn,  raven. 
[(Gesenius  cites)  ]  Ar.  G^ARiBa,  to         L.  corvus,  raven, 
be  black.  S.  KA^Ava,  crow. 

G.  RiABHach,  darkish,  brown- 
ish, brown. 

563. 
(Root,  h^-r-g). 
563a.  H.    .H'^ARAG,   to   bleat,         563b.  G.  roic,  to  roar,  bellow; 
cry  (as  an  animal  from  desire),      the  bellow  of  a  deer. 

563n.  Gesenius  (translated  by  Robinson)  says:  "The  assertion 
of  the  Hebrew  interpreters,  that  .  .  .  [.h*arag]  is  strictly  used  for 
the  cry  of  the  stag.  .  .is  not  supported  by  the  usage  of  the  kin- 
dred languages.''  It  will  be  seen  that  G.  roic  tends  to  confirm 
the  assertion  of  the  Hebrew  interpreters. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  237 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  jn  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  onlv  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  ' 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


504. 
(Root,  h^-r-m). 
564a.  H.  hVrwm,  crafty,  cun-         564b.  Go.  wars,  wary,  sober; 
ning,   subtle;  shrewd,  prudent,     WARei,  craftiness,  cunning 
wise.  (2  Corinthians  4:2). 

A.-S.  WAER,  cautious,   pru- 
dent, wary. 
G.  CNuiMH,  worm. 
Go.  WAjjRMs,  serpent. 
A.-S.  WYRM,  serpent;  worm. 
L.  VERMis,  worm. 
S.  KRM^i,  worm. 

564n.  ''Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtil  than  any  beast  of  the 
field..  ."(Genesis  3:1).  The  H.  word  for  "subtil"  in  this  pas- 
sage is  H^ARWM.  On  the  supposed  superior  intelligence  of  ser- 
pents, consider  also:  ".  .  .  :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents" 
(Matthew  10:16). 

Note  that  the  Hebrew  predicate  adjective  (h^arwm)  in  the 
passage  (Genesis  3:1)  here  translated  became  a  common  name  for 
the  subject,  in  Gothic  and  Anglo-Saxon.  Compare  the  almost 
exact  parallel  in  Genesis  38:24  (English  "whore,"  in  entry  185); 
also  the  less  close  parallel  in  Genesis  2:7  (English  "nose";  etc.,  in 
entry  487). 

A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  English  wary  and  worm 
cognate. 

G. — Note  that  radical  h^-  unmistakably  becomes  c-  in  G.  cnuimh. 
The  -N-  of  G.  CNUIMH  stands  for  radical  -r-  and  is  pronounced  like  r. 


238 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 
L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 
ii.     Radical  gutturals  (.h,  h-',  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 

h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.     Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 

unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 


L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w 


k,  q)  m£ 
(V,   b,  f, 


p,  in  L.).    (See  sections  iii. 


ui.      Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 

and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^. 


565. 
(Root,  h^-r-k). 
565a.  H.    H^ARAK(e),    to    ar-         565b.  B.    eRKatzea,    to    con- 
range  in  order;  to  compare.  trast,  compare. 

565n.  The  -tz-  in  B.  eRKatzea  may  be  merely  terminal;  other- 
wise the  word  is  scarcely  to  be  considered  cognate  with  H.  H''ARAK(e). 
(See  also  entry  559). 

566. 
(Root,  h^-r-l). 
fore-         566b.  English  whorl,  a  num- 
ber of  leaves  disposed  in  a  circle 
round    the    stem    of    a    plant 
[(Skeat)]. 
566n.  I  enter  English  whorl  here  in  query.     The  word  is  cur- 
rently considered  (and  possibly  is)  a  variant  of  Enghsh  "whirl." 


566a.  H.    H'oR(E)Lah^ 
skin,  prepuce. 


567. 

(Root,  H^-R-P). 

567a.  H.  H^OREP,  the  back  of         567b.  B.  lepho,  the  neck, 
the  neck;  the  neck. 

567n.  Radical  -R-,  after  loss  of  radical  h^-,  has  become  l-  in 
B.  LEPHO.     B.  words  never  begin  with  r. 


568. 
(Root,  H^-R-Z^). 
568a.  H.  .H^ARAz^  to  terrify,         568b.  B.    inoRziri  (iGORzuri^ 
frighten;  to  shake,  cause  to  trem-     thunder, 
ble,  (strike  with  awe);  to  trem- 
ble. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  239 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  9f  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

568n.  Van  Eys  thinks  the  -iri  (-uri)  in  the  B.  words  cited  under 
568b.  the  same,  perhaps,  as  B.  uri,  rain,  in  entry  700. 

569. 

(Root,  H*-R-S^). 

569a.  H.  H''EREs^  bed,  couch,         569b.  Go.  RAsta,  stage  (of  a 
divan;     [(Gesenius    cites)]    Ar.      journey);  mile. 
H^RS^  to  erect  (a  house  or  tent).         A.-S.  RAEst,  rest,  resting-place, 

bed,  couch. 

B.  oHERatu,  togotobed;oHe, 

bed;   ohantzc,   nest,   pallet    (a 

small  bed). 

569n.  B. — Note  that  radical  -s^  is  lost  from  B.  oHERatu,  but 

is  represented  by  -tz-  in  B.  ohantzc.     The  -n-  in  the  latter  word 

is  for  radical  -r-  and  is  not  irregular.     B.  one,  after  losing  radical 

-s^  dropped  radical  -r-  (which  had  probably  become  final),  not 

irregularly.     (See  section  vii.). 

570. 
(Root,  h^-s^-q). 
570a.  H.  *h*as^aq,  to  strive,         570b.  Go.    sAKan,   to   strive; 
quarrel,  contend.  sakuIs,  quarrelsome. 

A.-S.  SAcan,   to   strive,   con- 
tend, wrangle,  fight. 

571. 
(Root,  h^-s^-n). 
571a.  H.  hVs^an,  to  smoke;        571b.  G.  SMuid,  smoke,  vapor, 
H^AS^AN,  smoke,  vapor;  a  cloud     mist, 
of  dust.  B.  HAUTS,  dust;  ashes;  ketsu, 


240  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iiL  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h',  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


full  of  smoke ;KEZTatu,  to  smoke; 
Ke,  smoke. 
57 In.  G. — Radical  -n  has  become  -m-  in  G.  sMuid  if  (as  I  think) 
the  word  is  cognate  with  H.  h^asI^n. 

B. — Radical  h*-  has  been  strengthened  to  k-  in  B.  ketsu,  etc. 

572. 

(Root,  h^-s'-q). 
572a.  H.  H^AS^AQ,  to  oppress,         572b.  Go.    SKathis,    damage, 
injure;  to  wrong,  defraud;  h^o-     injury,  wrong. 
s^EQ,  violence,  injury.  A.-S.  sceathan,  to  injure,  hurt, 

scathe. 

Gr.  asKeHhe^s,    unhurt,    un- 
scathed. 

573. 

(Root,  H^-S^-T^). 

573a.  H.  *H^As^AT^  to  think.         573b.    B.     usxe,     opinion, 
A.  H^As^YT^   to   think,   plan,     thought;    expectation,    belief, 
purpose.  hope. 

574. 

(Root,  H^-N-H^). 

574a.  H.  H*ET^  time  (in  gen-         574b.  L.  aNNus,  year;  vetus, 
eral);   time    (of   year),    season;     old,  of  long  standing;  aged, 
time  (of  life),  (especially,)  youth.         Gr.  ctos  (in  Doric  and  Aeolic 


inscriptions,  vetos),  year;  cni- 
AUTos,  (properly)  any  long  per- 
iod of  time;  year. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  241 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  X.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  jn  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bitj; 
lical),  I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


G.  eaDH  (obsolete),  time. 
Go.  uHTeigo,   at   a  fit  time; 
uHTiugs,  seasonable,  opportune; 
uHTwo,  dawn. 

A.-S.  uHTa,  dawn,  early  morn- 
ing. 
574n.  H. — For  the  loss  of  radical  n  medial  from  H.  words,  see 
also  entries  51,  76,  77,  235,  240,  242. 

L. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  L.  aNNus  cognate  with 
L.  VETus.  I  have  indicated  cognation  between  the  -t-  of  L.  vetus, 
etc.,  and  the  -t^  of  H.  h^et^  which  indication  does  not  necessarily 
mean  that  the  -t-  and  the  -t^  are  radical.     (See  section  xii.). 

Gr. — I  query  whether  Gr.  cniautos  be  an  instance  of  reduplica- 
tion like  English  ''selfsame,"  the   first  part  of  the  Gr.  word  cor- 
responding to  L.  aNNus.    (See  section  xiv.). 
G. — For  the  -dh  in  G.  eaoH,  see  entry  652. 
Go. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  Go.  uHxeigo,  etc.,  cog- 
nate with  L.  vetus,  etc.,  or  with  L.  aNNus. 

575. 
(Root,  h^-t^-m). 
575a.  H.  *hVt^am,  to  burn,         575b.  G.  TEiNe,  fire, 
consume.  A.-S.  hat,   heat;  HAETan,   to 

make  hot. 
575n.  H. — The  meaning  of  H.  *h*at^am  is  uncertain.         • 

576. 
(Root,  h^-t^-r). 
576a.  H.    .h^at^ar,   to   pray,         576b.  Go.    ainTRon,    to    beg, 


242  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
linrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  rr,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii,). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^ 


entreat,  supplicate.  pray;  aiHTRons,  prayer,  suppli- 

cation. 

Gr.  oiKTEiRo^,  to  pity;  oi- 
KTRos,  pitiable;  oIktos,  pity, 
compassion. 

B.  OTHoi,  pray;  OTHoitz,  pray- 
er. 
576n.  Go. — Etymologists    have    not    considered    Go.    ainxRon 
cognate  with  Gr.  oIkteiro^  etc. 

Gr. — Note  the  loss  of  radical  -r  from  Gr.  oixTos.     (See  section 

VII.). 

B. — I  have  placed  the  B.  words  here  in  query.     Radical  r  final 
is  often  dropped  from  B.  words.     (See  section  vii.). 

577. 
(Root,  h^-t^-r). 
577a.  H.  *H^AT^AR,  to  be  abun-         577b.  Gr.  aTHRoos,  in  crowds, 
dant ;  to  make  abundant :  to  mul-     heaps,  masses. 
tiply. 

577n. — The  meaning  of  H.  *h'*at^ar  is  uncertain. 

578. 

(Root,  p-h-r). 

578a.  H.  *p^AHAR,  to  adorn;         578b.  Go.  fagrs,  fit,  suitable. 

to  beautify,  make  beautiful;  to         A.-S.  faeger,  beautiful,  fair. 

honor,  glorify;  to  vaunt  one's         B.  aPAiNdu,  to  decorate,  or- 

self.  nament;  to  boast,  brag. 

578n.  Go. — Note  the  strengthening  of  radical  -h-  to  -g-  in  Go. 
FAGRS,  etc. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  243 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


B. — The  change  of  radical  -r  to  -n-  before  the  -d-  in  B.  aPAiNdu 
is  not  unexpected.     (See  section  vii.). 

579. 
(Root,  p-h-r). 

579a.  H.  .p^OHRah^  bough,  579b.  B.  asAR,  branch,bough. 
branch. 

580. 
(Root,  p-g-g). 
580a.  H.   .p^AG^G^ah^  an  un-         580b.  L.  ficus,  fig. 
ripe  fig.  French  FiGue,  fig. 

581. 
(Root,  p-g-l). 
581a.  H.  *p^AGAL  (Talmud),  to         581b.  G.  focal,  polecat, 
render  fetid,  make  stink;  to  be 
fetid:  to  stink. 

581n.  The  history  of  English  polecat  is  obscure.  I  think  it 
very  probable  that  the  first  half  of  the  word  is  cognate  with  H. 

*P^AGAL. 

582. 

(Root,  P-G-H*). 

582a.  H.  p^AGAH^  to  strike;  to  582b.  L.  paco,  to  make  an 
kill,  slay;  to  strike  (a  league  with  agreement;  to  agree  together; 
anyone);  to  entreat,  supphcate.      pax   (genitive,  PAcis),  peace. 

G.  BEic,  curtsy,  obeisance. 

582n.  G. — I  enter  G.  beic  here  in  query,  on  the  suggestion  im- 
plied in  the  last  definition  here  given  of  H.  p^agah\ 


244  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f>  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z'^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


583. 
583a.  H.  p^adVan,  a  low  re-         583b.  G.  fod,  land,  country; 
gion,  plain;  field.  cold,  clammy  earth. 

Gr.  PEDion,  a  plain  flat  open 
country. , 
583n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

584. 
(Root,  p-d-r). 
584a.  H.  .p^EDER,  fat,  grease,         584b.  A.-S.  BUTERe,  huiter. 
suet. 

585. 

(?R00t,  P-H-H^). 

585a.  H.  p^EH^  mouth;  aper-         585b.  B.   aBo   (ano),   mouth, 
ture,  orifice,  entrance.  A.-S.  open,  open,  allowing  in- 

gress (or)  egress. 
L.  For,  to  say,  speak. 

586. 
(Root,  P-V-H^). 
586a.  H.   .pV(a)h^  to  blow         586b.  L.    Bucca,    the    cheek 
upon  (,  as  a  wind);  to  puff,  pant,      (puffed  or  filled  out  in  speaking, 

eating,  etc.). 
586n.  Radical  p-  has  very  unexpectedly  become  b-  in  L.  Bucca 
if  the  word  is  cognate  with  H.  .pV(A)H^ 

587. 
(Root,  p-v-z^). 
587a.  H.  .pVz^  to  rout,  put         587b.  G.  FAsaich,  to  depopu- 
to  flight,  disperse,  scatter.  late,  lay  waste. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  245 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  valiie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  imder  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


587x1.  The  meanings  of  G.  FAsaich  do  not  exactly  indicate  that 
the  word  is  cognate  with  H.  .pVz^ 

588. 
(Root,  p-v-q). 
588a.  H.  *pVq,  to  get,  obtain.         588b.  G.   faigh,   to   get,   ac- 
quire, obtain. 

589. 
(Root,  p-v-s^). 
589a.  H.    .pVs^    to    become         589b.  G.    fas,    to    grow,    in- 
numerous,  flourish  [(Lee)];  to  be     crease, 
scattered. 

589n.  The  meanings  of  H.  .pVs^  here  quoted  from  Lee  are  prob- 
ably hypothetical. 

590. 
(Root,  p-z-z). 
590a.  H.  p^AZ,  purified,  pure         590b.  B.   buztIuo,  pure,  un- 
(gold).  mixed ;  arno  BuzTinoa,pure  wine. 

591. 
(Root,  p-h^-r). 
591a.  A.  p^EH^AR,  potter.  591b.  Icelandic  BiKARr,  heak- 

er,  a  large  drinking  cup. 

English. PITCHER,  a  water  jug 
or  jar  with  a  large  ear  or  handle. 
Gr.  BiKos,  an  earthen  wine- 
jar. 
59 In.  EngHsh. — Etymologists  regard  Enghsh  pitcher  and  heaker 
as  cognate,  and  (wrongly,  I  think)  the  -r  and  -r  as  suffixes. 


246  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  m  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


Gr. — Note  the  loss  of  radical  -r  from  Gr.  bikos.     (See  section 

VII.). 

592. 

(Root,  P-H^-T^). 

592a.  H.   p^AH^AT^,  pit,  well.         592b.  L.  puxeus,  pit,  well. 

A.-S.  PYTT,  pit,  grave. 
592n.  A.-S.  pytt  is  thought  to  be  a  loan-word  from  L. 

593. 
(Root,  p-l-g). 
593a.  H.  *p^ALAG,  to  divide,         593b.  G.    blaigh,    fragment, 
cleave,  split.  part,  half;  splinter. 

A.  p^(e)lag,  half. 
593n.  The  ancestor  of  G.  g  is  usually  radical  q. 

594. 
(Root,  p-l-g). 
594a.    H.     p^ELEG,    brook,         594b.  G.  falc,  flood;  to  bathe, 
stream,  canal. 

595. 

(Root,  P-L-H^). 

595a.  H.  *p^ALAH^,  to  be  dis-         595b.  G.   BUAiLe,  a  fold  for 
tinct,  separated;  to  set  apart,     sheep;  stall, 
make  separate. 

595n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

596. 

(Root,  P-L-H^). 

596a.  H.  .p^ALAH^  to  cleave;         596b.  A.-S.  fealh,  harrow. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


247 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t-;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bil> 
lical),  I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


to  furrow  (the  ground),  plough; 
to  harrow;  to  cut  up,  shce  (wild 
cucumbers);  p^elah^  shce;  mih- 
stone. 

A.  .p^(e)lah^  to  labor,  serve 
(often  in  the  Targums) ;  to  serve, 
worship  (God);  (participle,  plu- 
ral,) servants  (of  the  house  of 
God);  [(Brown,  Driver,  and 
Briggs  cite)]  Palmyrene  PLH^h, 
soldier. 


English  fallow,  ploughed  and 
left  unseeded. 

Old  High  German  ploh, 
plough. 

Icelandic  PLOGr,  plough. 

A.-S.  PLOH,  a  plough  of  land. 

S.  p^^L^a,  ploughshSiTe;  a 
ploughed  field;  a  kind  of  hoe  or 
shovel. 

A.-S.  FURH,  furrow. 

Go.  FiLHan,  to  bury;  to  hide, 
conceal. 

English  FILCH,  to  pilfer,  steal. 

G.  fal,  spade,  scythe. 

L.  FALX,  (genitive,  falcIs), 
sickle,  scythe. 

A.-S.  FELG,  felly,  part  of  the 
circumference  of  a  wheel. 

A.-S.  FOLCxian,  to  serve,  obey, 
follow  as  a  servant  (or)  disciple; 
to  go  behind,  follow. 

A.-S.  FOLC,  crowd,  people;  a 
band  of  warriors;  (plural,)  war- 
riors, fighting-men. 

596n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  A.-S.  fealh  cog- 
nate with  any  of  the  other  words  here  cited.  The  same  may 
be  said  of  A.-S.  ploh,  etc.,  of  A.-S.  felg,  of  A.-S.  furh,  of  A.-S. 
FOLGian,  and  of  A.-S.  folc.  I  treat  A.-S.  felg  as  cognate  with 
H.  .p^ALAH^,  etc.,  on  the  supposition  that  the  felly  of  a  wheel  was 


245  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii..  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s-,  s'. 

once  the  whole  wheel.  Even  today  one  sees  cart-wheels  which 
have  been  made  by  perforating  cross  sections  of  a  log.  They 
closely  resemble  millstones.  I  conjecture  that  the  modern  wheel 
was  developed  by  cutting  away  parts  of  the  felhj  to  reduce  the 
weight,  as  well  as  to  increase  the  beauty,  of  the  wheel.  Thus, 
we  may  readily  imagine,  felly  became  applicable  only  to  the  outer 
part  of  the  wheel. 

Go. — I  insert  here  in  query  Go.  FiLHan  and  English  filch. 
Etymologists  consider  the  two  words  cognate. 

English. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  English  fallow  cog- 
nate with  any  other  of  the  words  here  cited.  It  should  be  re- 
marked, however,  that  in  The  Century  Dictionary  the  descent 
of  English  fallow  from  A.-S.  fealh,  harrow,  is  mentioned  as 
possible.  (Further,  Skeat  conjectured  possible  kinship  of  A.-S. 
FOLC  and  A.-S.  FOLGian). 

597. 
(Root,  p-l-t). 
597a.  H.   .p^ALAT,  to  deliver         597b.  French    pilotc,  guide, 
(from  danger);  to  bring  into  se-     pilot. 
curity,  place  in  safety. 

597n.  The  history  of  French  pilotc  is  uncertain  and  the  current 
derivations  of  the  word  are  unsatisfactory.  I  place  the  word  in 
this  entry  in  query. 

598. 
(Root,  p-l-k). 
598a.  H.   p^ELEK(e),   spindle,         598b.  Go.  FLAHta,  a  braid  of 
spinning  distaff.  hair. 

L.  PLECto,  to  interweave. 
Gr.  PLEKo^  to  twine,  weave. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  249 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  tj  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz>  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  xii.)- 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual    marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  ••p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 

598n.  L. — Etymologists  consider  L.  PLEcto,  etc.,  cognate  with 
English  ''fold/'  etc.,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  367. 

599. 
(Root,  p-l-l). 
599a.  H.  *p^ALAL,to  judge;  to         599b.  G.  BAiLLidh,  a  country 
adjudge  punishment;  to  inflict     magistrate  or  judge  in  rural  af- 
punishment;  .p^alyl,  judge,  um-     fairs. 

pire.  G.  buail,    to    strike,    beat, 

smite;  to -thrash  (corn);  buail- 
tean,  flail. 
599n.  G.  BUAIL  may  not  belong  in  this  entry,   and  G.  BAiLLidh 
may  be  a  loan-word  from  English. 

600. 

(Root,  P-N-H^). 

600a.  H.    .p2ANEH^    (plural,)         600b.  G.  fein,  self, 
face,  person,  self.  B.  buru,  head,  self. 

Go.  iuFEiNan,  to  pity. 
Gr.  OPS  (oVs),  eye,  face. 

600n.  Go. — I  place  Go.  iuFEiNan  here  in  query,  supposing  the 
primary  meaning  of  the  compound  possibly  to  have  been  ''to 
turn  the  face  toward  or  upon." 

Gr. — Etymologists  connect  Gr.  ops  (oVs)  with  Gr.  opsomai, 
I  shall  see  (or)  look.  These  words  are  thought  (possibly  rightly) 
to  be  cognate  with  L.  oculus,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  537. 


250  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (PI.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (.h,  h-,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  E.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h-,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (sf),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


601. 
(Root,  p-s-s). 

601a.  H.  .p^As,  (plural,)  palms         601b.  G.  bas,  the  palm  of  the 
(of   the   hands);   soles    (of   the     hand, 
feet). 

602. 
(Root,  p-h*-l). 

602a.  H.  p^AH^AL,  to  do,  make;         602b.  L.  nctor,  maker,  cre- 
to  produce,  create,  form  (for  ex-     ator;  one  who  makes  images  of 
ample,  an  idol);  to  attempt,  un-     clay,  wood,  etc. 
dertake,    plot;    p^oh'^al,    work,         L.  FABer,  a  worker  in  wood, 
deed.  stone,  metal :  artificer,  carpenter. 

G.  FiLe,  poet,  bard. 

602n.  L. — I  think  the  -b-  of  L.  FABer  probably  stands  for  earlier 
[*-v-]  descended  from  radical  -h*-.  Etymologists  consider  the 
-r  of  L.  FABer  a  suffix  but  have  not  considered  the  w^ord  cognate 
with  L.  Fictor.  Some,  however,  think  (possibly  rightly)  L. 
FABer  a  derivative  of  L.  facio  (which  I  have  placed  in  entry  182), 
regarding  (not  rightly,  I  think)  the  -b-  and  the  -c-  as  suffixes, 
which,  moreover,  they  have  not  considered  related. 

G. — Enghsh  "poet"  (which  is  a  loan-word  from  Gr.)  means 
literally  "maker";  and  even  English  "maker"  is  sometimes  used 
in  the  sense  of  poet  though  probably  only  through  scholastic 
artificiality.  It  is  remotely  possible  that  G.  FiLe  is,  in  relation 
of  derivative  to  primary  meaning,  parallel  to  "poet"  and  there- 
fore to  be  considered  cognate  with  H.  p^ah^al. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


251 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


603. 
(Root,  p-z^-l). 
603a.  H.    *p^Az^AL,    to    peel,         603b.  B.  pitcho,  membr.  v. 
strip  off  bark.  L.  praePUTium,  prepuce. 

Gr.  POSTHe^  membr.  v.;  the 
foreskin. 
603n.  B.  PITCHO    may  be  merely  a  variant  of  B.  potzuak,  in 
entry  118. 

604. 
(Root,  p-q-d). 
604a.  H.  p^AQAD,  to  go  to  see,         604b.  Go.     andBAHTi,    office, 


visit;  to  inquire  for,  inquire  af- 
ter, care  for;  to  set  over,  appoint, 
give  the  oversight  of;  p^aqyd, 
prefect,  officer,  overseer,  magis- 
trate. 


service,  ministry. 

A.-S.  amBEHT,  servant,  mes- 
senger, officer;  office,  commanci, 
commission. 

English  amBASsador,  an  offi- 
cial messenger  and  representa- 
tive. 

L.  amBACTus,  a  vassal. 
G.  FOiGHnich,  to  ask,  inquire, 
question. 
604n.  L. — The  word  amBACTus  is  L.  only  in  form. 
G. — Radical  -d  has  been  lost  from  G.  FOiGHnich  if  the  word  is 
cognate  with  H.  p^aqad.     (See  section  x.). 

605. 

(Root,  P-Q-H^). 

605a.  H.    p^AQAH^    to    open         605b.  G.   faic,  to  see,  look, 
(the   eyes);   p'IQQE(A)H^   open-     behold, 
eyed,  seeing. 


252  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H,),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

ui.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


606. 
(Root,  p-r-r). 
606a.  H.  p^AR,  a  young  bull;         606b.  A.-S.  fear,  bull;  heah- 
p^ARah^,  a  young  cow,  heifer.         FORe,  heifer. 

A.-S.  cealF  (plural,  cealFRu), 
cal/. 
Go.  kalBo,  cal/,  heifer. 
Gr.  porIs   (poRtis),   a  young 
cow,  heifer. 
606n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  the  -forc  in 
A.-S.  heahFORe  cognate  with  the  -fru  in  A.-S.  cealFRu.     The  origin 
of  heah-  in  A.-S.  heahFORe  is  indicated  in  entry  518. 

607. 

(Root,  P-R-H^). 

607a.  H.    .p^ARAH^,    to    bear         607b.  L.  parIo,  to  bring  forth, 
(fruit);    to    bring    forth,    bear     bear;    to    beget;    piruhi,    pear; 
(young);     pXE)Ry,     fruit;    off-     POMum,  fruit;  PRunum,  plum. 
spring.  S.  p^AL^a,  to  bear  fruit. 

607n.  L. — I  have  entered  L.  poMum  here  in  query.  Etymol- 
ogists do  not  connect  L.  PiRum  with  L.  PRunum  nor  either  of  these 
words  with  L.  PARio. 

608. 
(Root,  P-R-S). 
608a.  H.  .p^ARAs,  to  break  in         608b.  G.  bris,  to  break,  frac- 
pieces,    break    up    (bones);    to     ture,  splinter, 
break  (bread);   to   divide    (the         A.-S.  BERstan,  to  break,break 
hoof);  p^AR(E)sah^  foot,  claw.        to  pieces,  hurst. 

B.  azTAPAR,  claw,  foot,  paw. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


253 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h^al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


608n.  B. — Evidently  B.  azTAPAR  is  an  instance  of  transposi- 
tion.    (See  section  xiii.). 

609. 

(Root,  P-R-H^). 


609a.  H.  p^ARAH^  to  let  go, 
let  loose  (a  people) :  to  let  go  un- 
bridled, unchecked. 


609b.  Go.  FReis,  free;  FRei- 
hals,  liberty,  freedom. 

A.-S.  FREOH  (FReo),  free;  FRe- 
ols,  freedom;  FREOcan,  to  make 
free. 

G.  FiAR-  meandering,  fluctu- 
ating; perverse,  fro  ward,  unjust, 
wicked. 


610. 

(Root,  P-R-H^). 

610a.  H.  p^ERAH^  leader  (of         610b.  Go.  FRauja,  lord,  mas- 
an  army  or  people),  prince.         ter. 

A.-S.  FRea,  lord,  master. 
Old  Saxon    fraho   (froho), 
lord,  master. 

611. 
(Root,  P-R-Z^). 


611a.  H.  p^ARAz^  to  break 
down,  demolish;  to  scatter,  dis- 
perse (hostile  forces). 

61  In.  G.— Note  that  radical 
forms  to  the  G.  word. 


611b.    G.    FAiRslich    (fairt- 
lich),  to  overcome,  overpower; 
to  worst,  conquer. 
-z^  gives,  not  unexpectedly,  two 


254  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Ajryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L,).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.     (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


612. 
(Root,  p-r-q). 
612a.  H.  .p^ARAQ,  to  tear  a-         612b.  Go.   BRiKan,  to  break, 
part,  tear  off,  break  off;  to  crush,     destroy. 

break  (bones,  as  a  wild  beast);         A.-S.  BREcan,    to    break    to 
to  rend  in  pieces.  pieces. 

L.  FRAnGo  (perfect  tense, 
FREGi),  to  break,  crush,  break  to 
pieces. 

G.  FEARG,  anger,  fury,  wrath. 
61 2n.  G. — I  enter  G.  fearg  here  in  query. 

613. 
(Root,  P-S=^-H^). 
613a.  H.    .p^As^AH^   to   step,         613b.  Go.  fotus,  foot. 
tread;  p^es^ah^  step,  stride.  A.-S.  fot,  foot. 

L.  pes  (genitive,  pedIs),  foot. 
S.  PAD^   to   go,   step,   tread; 
foot;  step. 

Gr.    pous    (genitive,    podos), 
foot;  PEZos,  on  foot. 
G.  BOTuinn,  boot. 
613n.  This  whole  entry  is  made  in  query.     In  H.,  z^  and  s^ 
are   sometimes    interchanged;    as,    H.    .z^ah^aq,    to    laugh;  and 
H.  s^ah^aq,  to  laugh.     Etymologists  regard  these  as  parallel  forms. 
If  radical  -s^-  in  the  present  case  stands  for  [*-z^-],  the  Aryan 
words  here  cited  might  well  be  expected  to  have  -t-,  -d-,  or  the 
like.     We  should  expect,  however,  some  of  the  words  to  have 
-s-  or  -ST-,  though  not  necessarily. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  255 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


There  is  also  a  H.  word  .bVs,  to  tread  down,  trample  under 
foot;  and  in  H.,  s  and  z^  are  sometimes  interchanged,  as  shown 
in  entry  542.  Hence  the  Aryan  words  cited  in  the  present  entry 
might  be  referred  to  the  root  implied  in  H.    .bVs. 

G. — The  history  of  English  hoot  is  not  clear.  The  -nn  in  G. 
BOTuinn  makes  the  latter  word  seem  to  me  to  be  a  native  G. 
word.     (See  also  entry  629). 

614. 

(Root,  p-s^-q). 
614a.  H.    .p^As^AQ,    to    open         614b.  G.   Foscail,   to    unbar, 
wide.  unbolt,  open. 

615. 

(Root,  P-T^-H^). 

615a.  H.    .p^atVh^    to    per-  615b.  Gr.    PEITHo^    to   talk 

suade;  to  deceive,  delude  (with  over,  persuade;  to  mislead;  to 

words);  to  entice,  seduce;  to  let  obey. 

one's    self     be    persuaded,    de-  L.    fatuus,    foolish,    simple, 

ceived;    to     be     simple,    silly,  silly. 
fooHsh. 

615n.  L. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  L.  fatuus  cognate 
with  Gr.  PEiTHo^.  They  consider  the  latter  word  cognate  with 
L.  fido,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  89. 

616. 

(Root,  P-T^-H^). 

to    open.         616b.  L.  patco,  to  be  open. 


256  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f.  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.     (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


617. 
(Root,  z^-v-h). 
617a.  H.   .z^OHy,  filthy  (,  of         617b.  B.  aHAXs  (axs),  nasty, 
garments);  z^onah^  filth;  excre-     filthy,   dirty,   foul;   stench. 
ment,  dung. 

617n.  Does  the  -h-  in  B.  aHATs  represent  radical  -h  transposed? 
(See  section  xiii.). 

618. 
(Root,  z^-h-n). 
618a.  H.  z^oHN,  flock,  sheep         618b.  G.  tan,  flock  of  sheep; 
and  goats.  cattle,  farm  stock. 

B.  anuNTz,  goat. 
618n.  B. — Evidently  B.  anuNTZ  is  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 

619. 
(Root,  z^-b-h). 
619a.  H.  .z^ABAH,  to  go  forth         619b.  G.  TABaid,  broil,  row, 
to    war;    to    make    war,    fight;     conflict,  fight. 
z^ABAH,  army;  warfare. 

620. 

(Root,  Z^-B-H^). 

620a.  H.    zXE)By,    splendor,         620b.  B.  ospe,  renown,  glory, 
glory,  beauty. 

621. 

(Root,  Z^-B-H*). 

621a.  A.*z^(E)BAH^todip,  dip         621b.  G.  stiob,  to  steep,  soak, 
in,  immerse;  to  moisten,  wet.         A.-S.  steap,  a  drinking  ves- 
H.  z^EBAH^  dye;  dyed  stufi".     sel,  cup,  stoup. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  257 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tue  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value, 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

Dutch    STippen,    to    dip;    to 
steej). 

B.  BUST!,  to  dip;  to  wet,  soak, 
steep. 
621n.  G. — Is  G.   sttob  merely  borrowed  English  steepf    The 
history  of  the  latter  word  is  not  full.     I  can  scarcely  doubt  that 
the  words  are  cognate  with  A.  z^(E)BAH^ 

B. — Evidently  B.  bustI  is  an  instance  of  transposition.  (See 
section  xiii.). 

622. 
(Root,  z^-d-d). 
622a.  H.  z^AD,  side.  622b.  Dutch  zuDe,  side. 

623. 

(Root,  z^-d-q). 

623a.  H.  z^EDEQ,  right,  fair-         623b.  Go.  asTATHs,  certainty, 
ness,  equity;  the  truth  (,  of  what     the  truth, 
is  spoken). 

623n.  I  enter  here  in  query  Go.  asTATHs,  the  -th-  of  which  may 
be  merely  a  suffix  and  the  word,  therefore,  hardly  to  be  considered 
cognate  with  H.  z^edeq.  For  the  possible  loss  of  radical  -q,  see 
section  x. 

624. 
(Root,  z^-h^-l). 

624a.  H.   .z^AH^AL,  to  shout,         624b.  French  exALon,  stallion. 
cry  aloud  (for  joy,  sorrow,  ter-         B.  chahal,  calf, 
ror);  to  neigh  (,  as  a  horse). 

624n.  French. — The  current  derivations  of  French  exALon  are 
unsatisfactory.     I  think  it  very  probable  that  the  word  is  cognate 


258 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iu.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S„  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  m. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


B. — I  place  B.  chahal  here  in  query. 


625. 
(Root,  z^-v-p). 
625a.  H.   .zVp,  to  overflow;         625b.  G.  tabh,  sea,  ocean. 
.z^APah^  inundation  (E  z  e  k  i  e  1 
32:6)  [(Gesenius)]. 

625n.  See  also  entry  752. 

626. 
(Root,  z^-v-z^). 
626a.  H.    .zVz^    to    glitter,         626b.  B.  zuzi,  torch,  candle, 
shine,  sparkle,  gleam,  be  bright;     taper,  light. 
z^YZ^  anything  shining. 

627. 
(Root,  z^-v-r). 
627a.  H.  zVr,  rock,  refuge;         627b.  G.  torr,  rock,  mound, 
m(e)zVRah^    mound,    fortress,     tower,  castle, 
citadel.  A.-S.  tur,  tower;  torr,  a  pro- 

jecting rock;  tower. 
L.  TURRis,  tower. 
628. 

(Root,  Z^-H^-H^). 

628a.  H.  .z2IH'EH^    dry,         628b.  B.  chukhu,  dry. 
parched. 

629. 

(Root,  Z^-H^-H^). 

629a.    H.    .z2AH'AH^    to    be         629b.  G.  Tinne,  dn  [(The  Cen- 
bright :  to  be  of  a  dazzling  white ;     tury  Dictionary)  ]. 
z^AH^,  dazzling  white,  bright.  A.-S.  Tin,  tin. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  259 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.).  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  f^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  ' 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

L.  STANnum,  tin;  stagho,  to 

plate   with   ''sTANnum";   stan- 

neus  (sTAGneus),  made  of  "stan- 

num." 

629n.  G. — I  do  not  find  G.  xinne  in  any  of  the  G.  dictionaries 

at  hand.     The  -nne  would  seem  to  indicate  (?)  that  the  word  is 

native  G.    (See  also  entry  613).     Etymologists   do  not  consider 

English  tin  cognate  with  L.  sTANnum. 

630. 
(Root,  z^-h^-r). 
630a.  H.  .z^AH^OR,  white ;  .z^a-         630b.  B.  zurI  (cHURi),  white. 
H^AR,  whiteness  (of  wool).  B.  chuhur,  wise,  discreet. 

B.  CHAHAR,  old. 
630n.  I  have  entered  B.  chuhur  and  B.  chahar  here  in  query, 
on  the  probability  (only  slight)  that  the  words  have  each  derived 
a  special  meaning  from  the  frequent  association  of  wisdom,  gray 
hair,  and  age. 

Some   lexicographers  assign  the  meanings  ''tawny"  and  ''red- 
dish-gray" to  the  H.  words  cited  under  630a. 

631. 
(Root,  z^-y-r). 
631a.  H.  z^YR,  a  person  sent         631b.  G.  toir,  pursuit;  pur- 
on  a  journey,  messenger,  envoy,     suers. 

632. 
(Root,  z^-l-l). 
632a.  H.  z^EL,  shade,  shadow.         632b.  B.  Itzal,  shade,  shad- 
ow. 


260 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.     (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


633. 

(Root,  Z^-L-H^). 

633a.  H.   z^ELAH^   rib    (of   a         633b.  G.  deilb,  plank,  deal. 
man);  (plural,)  planks,  boards;         Dutch  deel,  plank,  deal. 
leaves  (of  a  door).  A.-S.  thel,  plank. 

633n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  consider  A.-S.   thel   cognate   with 

Dutch  DEEL. 

634. 

(Root,  z^-l-l). 

634a.  H.  z^(E)Laz^AL,  grass-  634b.  B.  TTiRiTTa,  grasshop- 
hopper,  cricket.  per. 

634n.  Radical  -l-  has  become  -r-  in  B.  TTiRiTTa,  which  has 
arisen  from  reduplication  of  the  root,  with  loss  of  radical  -l-  (after 
becoming  [*-r]?)  from  the  second  member  of  the  resulting  com- 
pound.    (See  sections  xiv.  and  vii.). 

635. 

(Root,  z^-m-d). 
635a.  H.  *z^AMAD,  to  join,  at-         635b.  Go.  gaTAMJan,  to  tame. 


tach  one's  self  (to):  to  serve, 
worship;  z^emed,  pair,  yoke,span 
(of  oxen). 


A.-S.  TAM,  tame;  TEMian,  to 
tame;  team,  team  (animals  har- 
nessed together). 

L.  DOMo,  to  tome,  break. 

S.  D^AM^  to  tame. 

Gr.  DAMazo^  to  tame,  break 
in,  bring  under  the  yoke. 

Icelandic  TAUMr,  rein,  bridle. 

G.  DAMH,  ox;  stag;  taod, 
halter. 

B.  zALDi,  horse. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  2G1 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 
viii.     When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.     Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  f^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 

f,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
'requently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

635n.  A.-S. — On  the  loss  of  radical  -d  from  the  Aryan  words 
here  cited,  see  section  x.  Etymologists  do  not  consider  English 
tame  and  team  cognate.  I  think  the  cognation  will  be  evident 
to  the  reader  after  a  careful  study  of  the  question  with  especial 
attention  paid  to  the  definitions.  Note  particularly  that  Gr. 
DAMazo^  means  "to  bring  under  the  yoke." 

G. — Radical  -m-  has  probably  been  lost  from  G.  taod.  (See 
also  entry  799). 

636. 
(Root,  z^-n-m). 
636a.  H.  .z^ANAM,  to  dry  up,         636b.  B.  zimel,  dry,  wrinkled, 
harden,  (only  in  the  participle,      shriveled. 

passive,)  dry,  barren,  withered  Go.  stairo,  a  barren  woman, 
([said]  of  ears  of  grain.  Genesis  l_  ^^^^-^-^^  unfruitful,  barren, 
41:23);  [(Gesenius  cites)]  A.  ,^,nle  ([said]  of  plants  and  ani- 
z^wNAMah,  stone.  mals) 

Gr.  STEReos,  stiff,  hard,  firm; 
solid,  cubic. 

Go.  STAINS,  stone,  rock. 

A.-S.  STAN,  stone,  rock. 
636n.  Go. — Radical  -n-  has  become  -r-  in  Go.  stairo,  etc. 
Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  English  sterile  (a 
loan-word  from  L.)  and  stone  cognate.  Skeat,  however,  says:  *'A 
s^mle  soil  is  a  hard,  stony,  unproductive  one."  The  harmony  in 
form  between  the  words  cited  under  636a.  and  the  harmony  in  defi- 
nition between  the  words  given  under  636a.  and  those  given  under 
636b.  point  distinctly  to  the  cognation  of  English  stone  and  sterile. 


262 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


637. 
(Root,  z^-h^-d). 


637a.  H.  .z'ah'a 
march;  to  mount, 
cause  to  descend. 


),    to    step,         637b.  Go.  STEican,  to  climb 
go   up;    to     up,  mount. 

A.-S.  STiGan,  to  go;  to  ascend; 
to  descend. 

L.  scAUDo,  to  climb,  Siscend. 

S.  s^KAnV,  to  leap;  to  leap 

upon;  to  fall  clown. 

637n.  Go. — Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  Go. 

STEiGan,  etc.,  cognate  with  L.  scaudo,  etc.     I  think  that  radical 

-D  has  been  lost  from  Go.  STEican,  etc.,  (see  section  x.);  and  that 

the  nasal  in  L.  scaudo,  etc.,  is  intrusive.     (See  section  vii.). 


638. 

(Roots,  Z^-H^-R,  Z-H^-r). 


638a.  H.  .z^ah^ar,  to  be  small, 
of  little  importance;  to  be  low 
and  despised;  z^ahS^r,  small; 
few,  petty,  mean, ignoble;  worth- 
less; z(e)hV.yr,  a  little;  miz^E)- 
H*AR  (miz(E)n''AR),a  small  thing; 
few. 

A.  .z(e)h''eyr,  little,  small. 


638b.  G.  der,  little,  small. 

G.  TAiR,  low,  mean,  contempt- 
ible, base;  contempt,  reproach, 
disgrace. 

B.  CHEHe  (cHe),  httle,  small; 
[gHEHERia,  little  ones  (Genesis 
34:29)];  CHORi,  sparrow. 

B.  acHURi,  lamb,  kid. 

B.  CHORt,  drop,  a  small  quan- 
tity. 

B.  ezARian  ezARian,  little  by 
little. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


263 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  f^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


B.  CHAAR  (char),  bad,  evil. 

B.  masKAR,  little,  worthless. 

638n.  H. — Note  the  interchange  of  radical  z-  and  z^-  in  the 

Semitic  words,  even  within  H.  lines  alone.    (See  also  entry  542). 

B. — I  cannot  explain  the  presence  of  -t  in  B.  CHORt.      Note 

that  radical  -r  has  been  lost  from  B.  chehc  (chc).     Note    also 

that  the  m-  in  B.  masKAR  is  a  prefix.  (See  section  vii.). 


639. 
(Root,  z^-p-n). 
639a.  H.  z^APOUN,  the  north         639b.  Gr.    zophos,   the   dark 
(the  hidden,  dark  quarter);  the     quarter  (that  is)  the  west;  ze- 
north  wind.  phuros,  the  west  wind. 

640. 
(Root,  z^-p-r). 
640a.  H.  *z^APAR,  (probably,)         640b.  G.  deifir,  haste,  hurry; 
to  hasten  [(Lee)].  speed. 

640n.  The  meaning  of  H.  *z^apar  is  very  uncertain.  The  mean- 
ings of  G.  DEIFIR  would  seem  to  indicate  suitability  of  the  defi- 
nition given  by  Lee  to  H.  *z^apar. 

64L 

(Root,  z^-p-r). 

641a.  H.   z^ipVour,  bird  (of         641b.  Go.  sPARwa,  sparrow. 


any  kind);  fowl;  (specially,) 
sparrow;  bird  (that  is,  a  small 
bird). 


A.-S.    sPEARwa,    sparrow. 

L.  PASSER,  sparrow. 

S.  s^p^uR^,  to  make  a  quick, 
jerky  motion;  to  dart;  to  quiver, 
twitch. 


264 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A,),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  m. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  seeiions  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


641n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  A.-S.  sPEARwa, 
etc.,  cognate  with  L.  passer.  I  regard  the  latter  word  as  an 
instance  of  transposition.     (See  section  xiii.). 


642. 


(Root, 
642a.  H.  z^ip^p^oReri,  nail  (of 
the  finger) ;  point  (of  the  stylus, 
which  was  tipped  with  adamant 
or  diamond). 


z^-p-r). 

642b.  A.-S.  spORa,  spur;  hand- 
SPOR,  claw,  talon. 

A.-S.  sPERe,  pike,  spear;sPERe- 
leas,  without  a  point. 


643. 
(Root,  z^-r-r). 
643a.  H.  z^OR,  knife  (of  flint).         643b.  B.  zoRRotza,  sharpened. 
H.  zVr,  a  sharp  stone  used 
as  a  knife. 

644. 

(Root,  Z^-R-H^). 

644a.  H.  .z^ARAH*,  to  be  struck         644b.    B.     z  a  u  r  i ,     plague, 
with    leprosy;    z^ARAH^at^  lep-     wound,  bruise,  hurt,  sore. 


rosy ;  [  (Gesenius  cites)  ]  Ar.  s^rh^ 
to  strike  down;  to  prostrate. 


644n.  B.— I  think  the 
representative  of  radical 


B.  izuRRi,  pest,  plague. 
B.  soRHAYo,  leprous. 
A.-S.  SAR,  wound,  sore;  sar- 
bot,  compensation  paid  for  in- 
flicting a  wound;   sAR-clath,   a 
bandage  for  a  wound, 
in  B.   SORHAYO  stands  for   [*-k-], 
"Original  k,  when  final  and  fol- 


lowed by  a  suffix,  is  converted  into  t,  or  is  eliminated. . .  .  Most 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


265 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H,,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


dialects  do  not  like  hiatus,  and  they  introduce  (after  dropping 
of  k)  a  y"  (van  Eys,  Outlines  of  B.  Grammar,  page  2). 


645. 
(Root,  Z^-R-P). 
645a.  H.  z^ARAP,  to  refine         645b.  G.  dearbh,   to  prove, 
(metals);  to  purify  (a  person's     try,  confirm, 
character);   to   try   (a  person's 
character). 

646. 
(Root,  z^-r-r). 
646a.  H.   z^ARAR,  to  tie  up,         646b.  A.-S.  STReng,  rope,  cord, 


bind;  to  be  pressed,  cramped, 
straitened,  distressed;  his^s^ah^ 
m(e)z^ERah^,  a  woman  in  her 
pains,   pressed   (with   anguish). 


spring. 

L.  sTRingo,    to    draw    tight, 
bind  (or)  tie  tight. 

B.  izoR,    pregnant;    [igoRRa, 
with  child  (Genesis  38:24)]. 
646n.  A.-S. — I  think  the  -g  of  A.-S.  STReng  and  the  -g-  in  L. 
STRingo  not  radical.     The  -n-  is  intrusive.     (See  section  vii.). 


647. 
(Root,  q-b-l). 


647a.  H.  *QABAL,  to  take,  re- 
ceive, accept;  to  be  opposite: 
.q(e)bol,  something  in  front. 


647b.  G.  GABH,  to  take,  re- 
ceive; GABHAiL,  the  act  of  tak- 
ing, receiving. 

Go.  GiBLa,  pinnacle,  gable. 

Old  High  German  gibil,  the 
front  side  [(Kluge)],  gable;  gi- 
BiLLa,  forehead. 


266  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B,  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


L.  CAPio,  to  take,  receive. 
Gr.  KEPHALe^  (KEBALe^),  head. 
B.  GiBEL,    the    hinder    part, 
back. 

Go.  GiBan,  to  give. 
A.-S.  Giran,  to  give. 
647n.  Go. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  EngHsh  give  and 
gahle  cognate.  The  hteral  meaning  of  the  former  word  (give) 
is  (as  I  see  it),  ''(to  put)  before  (one),  (cause  to  be)  in  front  of 
(one)";  that  is,  the  word  is  almost  parallel  in  literal  meaning  to 
its  synonym  in  derivative  meaning,  "present,"  which  comes  from 
L.  prae,  in  front,  and  L.  sum,  to  be.  Note  that  H.  nat^an  (entry 
491)  means  "to  put,  place,  set;  to  give." 

Etymologists  have  not,  of  course,  considered  English  give  cog- 
nate with  L.  CApio. 

B. — Strangely,  B.  gibel  means  "the  hinder  part,  back."  Never- 
theless, I  think  the  word  cognate  with  H.  *qabal,  etc.  It  may 
be  pertinently  observed  that  Ar.  warahhu  means  both  "in  front 
of"  and  "behind." 

648. 
(Root,  q-b-h*). 
648a.  H.  QABAH^  to  despoil,         648b.  B.  GABetzen,  to  bereave, 
rob.  deprive. 

648n.  The  meaning  of  H,   qabah''  is  not  wholly  certain. 

649. 
(Root,  q-b-h*). 
649a.    H.    QUB^B^AH^at^    a         649b.  French   Goselet,    tum- 
drinking  cup.  bier,  cup,  gohlet. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  267 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.).  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  tJnder  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 

649n.  Etymologists  derive  French  ooBelet  from  L.  cupa,  which 
I  have  treated  (entry  123)  as  cognate  with  H.  g^aby(a)h^  cup,  bowl. 

650. 
(Root,  q-b-r). 
650a.  H.     QABAR,    to    bury;         650b.  Go.    GRABan,    to    dig; 
QEBER,  sepulcher,  grave.  GRAsa,  ditch,  trench. 

A.-S.  GRAFan,  to  dig;  beoRA- 
ran,  to  bury;  graef,  grave. 

Gr.  GRAPHo^    to    write,    in- 
scribe. 
650n.  Go. — I  think  Go.  GRABan,  etc.,  unmistakably  an  instance 
of  transposition.     (See  section  xiii.).     Etymologists  consider  L. 
scribo,  to  write,  cognate  with  Go.  GRABan,  etc.     If  rightly,  then 
the  s-  in  L.  scribo  is  a  prefix.     (See  entry  472). 

651. 
(Root,  q-d-d). 
651a.  H.  .QADAD,  to  bow  the         651b.  G.    god,    to    toss    the 
head;  Q0D(e)Q0D,  the  crown  of     head;  goth,  to  toss  the  head  gid- 
the  head.  dily. 

652. 
(Root,  q-d-m). 
652a.  H.  QEDEM,  that  which         652b.  G!  aGHAinn,  face,  front, 
is  before;  aforetime;  front,  be- 
ginning. 

652n.  "There  is  another  class  of  nouns  ending  in  dh  not  quies- 
cent" (John  Mackenzie,  in  M'Alpine's  Pronouncing  G.  Dictionary, 


268  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)  gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.), 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


page  ix.).     Is  G.  aGHAiDH  a  noun  of  that  class?     (See  also  entries 
398,  423,  436,  574,  759). 

652p. 
(Root,  q-d-r). 
652pa.  H.  QADAR,  to  be  dirty;         652pb.  B.  kedar,  soot, 
to  go  about  in  dirty  garments: 
to  mourn;  to  be  dark,  to  grow 
dark  (with  clouds). 

653. 

(Root,  Q-D-S^). 

653a.  H.  QODES^  sacredness,  653b.  Go.  guth,  God;  GUDJa, 
holiness  (,  of  God) ;  a  holy  thing,  priest, 
something  sacred,  consecrated  A.-S.  god,  God;  a  god. 
(to  God);  (most  frequently  in  English  gosh,  (a  variation  of 
the  genitive  after  another  noun,  "God'');  a  minced  oath,  com- 
instead  of  an  adjective,)  the  monly  used  in  the  phrase  By 
holy  (vessels  of  God),  holy  (vest-  gosh  [(The  Century  Diction- 
ments),     the    sacred    (jewels);     ary)]. 

B^(e)Q0D(E)s^y,  By  my  holiness         Go.  gods,  good,  suitable;  go- 
([used]  to  attest  his   [{God's)]     Dei,  ^ooc^ness. 
oath    as    inviolable);    qadous^,         A.-S.  god,  good;  benefit,  good 
holy,    sacred;    the    Holy    One;     thing,  welfare;  wealth,  (earthly) 
(plural,)  angels;  the  pious  (wor-     goods. 

shippers  of  God),  saints;  (plural         Gr.    aGATHos,     good;    brave; 
for  singular,)  the  Most  Holy.  (neuter  plural,)  goods,  wealth. 

653n.  On  the  loss  of  radical  -s^  from  all  the  Aryan  words  here 
cited  (except  English  gosh),  see  section  x.  and  entry  305.  On 
the  possibility  of  radical  s^  becoming  sh  in  English,  see  also  entry 
87. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  269 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  aind  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


Gr. — Etymologists  do  not  connect  Gr.  aoATHos  with  any  of 
the  other  words  here  cited.  Some  do  not  consider  EngHsh  God 
and  good  related. 

654. 
(Root,  q-v-h). 
654a.  H.    .QOUH    (.qyh),    to         654b.  B.  oKa,  vomiting, 
spew  out,  vomit  up;  .QEH,  vomit.         Gr.  CHeo^  to  pour  out. 

655. 
(Root,  q-v-l). 
655a.  H.  QOUL,  voice;  cry  (of         655b.  G.  GLaodh,  cry,  shout; 
beasts,  birds).  .       guil,  to  wail,  weep. 

Go.  GOLJan,  to  salute,  greet. 
A.-S.  GALan,  to  sing,  cry,a- 
loud,  call;  nihte-GALa,  nightin- 
gale. 

A.-S.  CEALiian,  to  shout,  cry 
out,  call. 
L.  CALo,  to  summon,  call. 
L.  GALLus,  cock. 
Gr.  KALeo^,  to  call,  summon; 
to  name. 
655n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  A.-S.  CEALLian  cog- 
nate with  A.-S.  GALan,  nor  either  of  these  words  cognate  with 
Gr.  KALeo^ 

656. 
(Root,  q-v-m). 
656a.  H.  QWM,  to  rise,  rise  up;         656b.  Go.  GUMa,  man. 
to  arise,  stand  up;  to  stand  (up-         A.-S.  GUMa,  man;  bryd-GUMa, 


270 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Root*  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.),  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV,). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^ 


on  the  feet) ;  to  raise,  lift  up ;  to 
erect;  QOUMah^  height,  stature 
(of  a  person);  maQOUM,  place, 
dweUingplace,    town,   village. 


bridegroom. 

L.  HOMO  (genitive,  ho  Minis), 
man,  a  /iwman  being. 

B.  GORa,  high,  aloft;  GORatu, 
to  rise;  to  raise,  lift  up. 

Gr.  Kohie^,  an  unwalled  vil- 
lage (or)  country  town. 
656n.  A.-S.— Etymologists  consider  the  second  -r-  in  English 
bridegrroom  intrusive. 

Gr. — I  have  placed  Gr.  ko^mc^  in  entry  544  also.     Obviously 
the  word  cannot  belong  in  that  entry  and  in  this. 


657. 


(Root, 
657a.  H.  *QWN,  to  chant  a 
mournful  song;  (participle  as  a 
substantive,  professional)  wail- 
ing women;  QYNah^  elegy,  dirge, 
lamentation,  song  of  mourning. 


q-v-n). 

657b.  G.  CAOiN  (caoidh),  to 
weep,  lament,  mourn;  CAOiNeadh 
(caoidh,  caoinc,  caoi),  a  dirge, 
Irish  cry  or  lamentation  for  the 
dead:  weeping,  wailing. 

Go.  GAUNon,  to  mourn,  wail, 
lament;  qainou,  to  weep,  la- 
ment. 

A.-S.  cwANian,  to  weep,  la- 
ment, bemoan,  whine. 

A.-S.  HWiNan,  to  make  a 
whistling  sound  (said  of  the 
ivind). 

G.  Gaoth,  the  imnd. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  271 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S,),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

Go.  waian,   to  blow;   wiNds, 
wind. 

A.-S.  wawan,  to  blow;  wiNd, 
ivind. 

L.  VENtus,  wind. 
S.  va^  to  blow. 
657n.  Radical  q  is  usually  represented  in  G.  by  g.      (See   sec- 
tion II.). 

Go. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  Go.  qainou  cognate  with 
Go.  GAUNon,  nor  either  of  these  words  cognate  with  Go.  waian,  etc. 
I  think  the  wind  so  named  from  its  sighing,  mournful  sounds. 

658. 
(Root,  Q-V-Z^). 
658a.  H.  Q0U7?,  thorn;  thorns,         658b.  Go.  gazds,  sting, 
briers.  A.-S.  gad,  prick,  sting,  goad. 

658n.  Go. — Some  etymologists  think  Go.  gazds  and  A.-S.  gad 
cognate  with  L.  hasta  (which  I  have  placed  in  entry  553) ;  and 
others  think  Go.  gazds  not  related  to  A.-S.  gad.  I  think  the  -zd- 
of  Go.  gazds  may  be  representative  of  radical  -z^,  though  without 
a  parallel. 

659. 

(Roots,  Q-V-Z^  Y-Q-Z^).     ' 

659a.  H.  *Qwz^  (.yaqaz^),  to  659b.  A.-S.  gast,  breath,  spir- 

awake   (from  sleep);  to  awake  it,  i^hos^  [(whence,  Holy  GhosO]; 

(from  the   sleep  of  death):  to  spirit,  devil,  demon, 

come  [back]  to  life,  arise  from  German  geist,  specter,  ghost. 
the  dead. 


272  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h^)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L,).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 

659n.  Etymologists  regard  the  -h-  in  English  ghost  as  of  clerical 
origin.  They  have  queried  whether  the  word  should  be  treated 
as  cognate  with  Go.  usgaisjan  and  A.-S.  gaestan,  which  I  have 
placed  in  the  following  entry. 

660. 
(Root,  Q-V-Z^). 
660a.  H.    .Qwz^   to  fear,   be         660b.  Go.  usGAisjan,  to  terri- 
anxious;    to    feel    a    sickening     fy,  strike  Sighast. 
dread;  to  put  in  fear,  terrify.         A.-S.  GAESTan,    to    frighten^ 

afflict,  torment. 
660n.  Go. — Etymologists  consider  the  -h-  in  English  ixghast  to 
be  of  clerical  origin. 

A.-S. — For  A.-S.  gast,  breath,  spirit,  ghost,  see  the  preceding 
entry. 

661. 
(Root,  q-v-r). 
661a.  H.    .QWR,   to   dig    (for         661b.    L.    GURces    (genitive,, 
water);  maQOUR,  fountain,     GURoitis),  whirlpool, 
spring.  English  gurgIc,  to  flow  with 

a  purling  sound. 
661n.  L. — I  take  L.  gurgcs  and  English  GURole  to  have  arisen 
by  partial  reduplication.     (See  section  xiv.).     The  -1-  of  Eng- 
lish GURGle  might  represent  radical  -r  but  is  probably  merely  a 
suffix.   (See  also  entry  802). 

662. 
(Root,  q-v-r). 
662a.  H.  .QWR,  (plural,)  fine         662b.  A.-S.  wir,  metal  thread,, 
threads,  webs,  spider-threads.       vdre;  ornaments  of  wire. 

L.  viRiae,  armlets,  bracelets. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  273 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.).  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x,). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

662n.  A.-S. — It  is  probable  that  A.-S.  wir  (as  also  L.  vimae) 
is  a  loan-word,  as  wire  is  an  article  of  advanced  civilization  and 
one  likely  to  be  'carried  by  traveling  merchants.  The  name 
would  be  apt  to  go  with  the  commodity. 

663. 
(Root,  q-t-l). 
663a.  H.  .QATAL,  to  kill,  slay;         663b.  G.   gaidheal,    Gael,   a 
.QETEL,  slaughter.  Scotch  Highlander. 

663n.  I  enter  G.  gaidheal  here  in  query,  of  course;  as  the  real 
meaning  of  the  word  has  been  long  forgotten. 


664. 
(Root,  q-t-n). 
664a.  H.  .QATON,  to  be  little,         664b.  Go.  gaitein,  kid;  gaits, 
small;    to    be    of   little    worth;     goat. 
QATON,    little,    smah,    insignifi-         A.-S.  gat,  she-goat 
cant,  unimportant;  young.  l.  GUTTa,  a  little  bit,  a  httle; 

drop. 

B.  GUTi,  little. 
B.  GATHu  (katu),  cat. 
664n.  Go. — The  -n  of  Go.  gaitein  may,  of  course,  be  merely 
a  suffix. 

B. — The  word  cat,  variously  modified,  is  found  in  nearly  all  the 
European  tongues.  The  initial  is  usually  c-  though  radical  q- 
would  lead  us  to  expect  g-,  which  is  actually  found  in  Spanish, 
Portuguese,  Italian,  and  modern  Gr.    (See  The  Century  Dictionary). 


274  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (PI.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.), 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii,). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


665. 
(Root,  q-y-n). 
665a.  H.  .QAYiN,  spear,  lance;         665b.  G.  GUNNa,  musket,  yu7i; 
[(Gesenius  cites)]  Ar.  qhn,  to     GUNN-bhuine,  dart,  javelin, 
forge  (iron) ;  [(and)  ]  A.  QEYNay,      spear. 

a  worker  in  iron,  smith.  French  CANon,  cannon,  gun. 

665n.  The  history  of  English  gun  is  obscure.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  the  word  is  cognate  with  H.  .qayin,  as  is  indicated  by  the 
A.  and  the  Ar.  word  and  the  G.  words  here  cited. 

666. 

(Root,  Q-L-H^). 

666a.  H.  .QALAH^,    to    roast,         666b.  G.  gal,  smoke,  steam, 
parch    (grain   with   fire);    ("ni-     heat, 
phal"    participle    as    a   noun,)         L.  calco,  to  be  hot. 
niQ(E)LEii^,  burning,  inflamma-         S.  g^val^,  to  blaze,  glow. 
tion.  B.  GELberia,  a  hot  fever. 

B.  kisKALi,  to  scorch,  parch 
up;  to  broil. 
666n.  B. — I  take  the  -ber-  in  B.  GELberia  to  be  the  same  as  the 
ber-  in  B.  bero.     (See  entry  103).     The  B.  word  GELberia  is  evi- 
dently an  instance  of  reduplication  like  English  ''selfsame."     (See 
section  xiv.). 

I  do  not  know  the  origin  of  kis-  in  B.  kisKALi  but  conjecture 
that  the  word  is  an  instance  of  reduplication  Hke  English  "self- 
same." 

667. 
(Root,  q-l-t). 
667b.  H.  QALWT,  dwarfish  (or)         667b.  Icelandic  GELDa,  to  geld. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  275 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  onlv  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

defective  [(Lee)];  stuntedjdwarf.  English  GELDing,  a  castrated 

animal. 
667n.  H.  QALWT  occurs  only  in  Leviticus  22:23  (say  the  lexicons) 
and  is  rendered  (in  our  Authorized  and  Revised  Versions)  "that 
hath  anything.  .  .lacking  in  his  parts,"  describing  a  bullock  or  a 
lamb. 

668. 
(Root,  q-l-l). 
668a.  H.  .QALAL,  to  be  fleet,         668b.  G.  gall,  foreigner, 
swift;   to   be   lightly   esteemed,      stranger, 
despised;    to     revile,     curse;         G.  gal,  gale. 
Q(E)LALah^,  cursing,  rei'i7ing;  the         L.  velox,  swift,  quick,  fleet; 
object    of     reviling,     one    ac-     volo,  to  fly. 
cursed;  qal,  swift,  fleet.  L.  viiis,  cheap,  of  small  Val- 

ue; worthless,  base,  vile. 
668n.  G. — The  history  of  English  gale  is  obscure. 
L. — Etymologists   have   not,   of   course,    considered   L.   velox 
and  L.  volo  cognate  with  L.  vilIs. 

669. 
(Root,  q-l-l). 
669a.  H.  QALAL,  smooth,  pol-         669b.  Go.  GULth,  gold. 
ished,  burnished,  shining  (used         A.-S.  GO.Ld,  gold. 
of  brass). 

670. 
(Root,  q-m-l). 
670a.  H.  .qamel,  to  pine  a-         670b.  G.  GEAMHRadh,  winter, 
way  and  die  (of  a  tree,  plant);  to         L.  hiems    (niEMps),    winter; 


276  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.).  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h"*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v,  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.), 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


wither;  to  moulder,  be  decayed.     HiEMalis,  wintry;  hiemo,  to  win- 
ter. 

Gr.  CHEiMEReia,    the    winter 
season. 

A.-S.  GOMEL,   old,   aged    [(of 
a  man;  of  a  sword)]. 
670n.  I  make  this  entry  with  hesitancy. 
L. — The  -p-  in  L.   (niEMps)  is  probably  not  radical. 
A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  (and  possibly  should 
not  consider)  A.-S.  gomel  cognate  with  L.  hiems,  etc. 

671. 

(Root,  Q-M-Z^). 

671a.  H.  QAMAz^  to  take  up         671b.    French    gant,    glove, 
in  the  hand;  to  grasp;  .qomez^     gauntlet. 
the  closed  hand,  fist.  Dutch  want,  mitten. 

672. 
(Root,  q-n-n). 
672a.  H.  QEN,  nest,  dwelling;         672b.  B.  GELa,  room,  cham- 
cells,  chambers  (in  the  ark).         ber,  apartment. 
672n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

673. 
(Root,  q-n-h). 
673a.  H.    *qanah,    to    burn         673b.  B.    gar    (kar),   flame; 
with  zeal;  to  be  zealous,  jealous,     khar,    zeal,    warmth;    KARtsu 
envious;  QiN(E)Hah^  ardor,  zeal,      (kharzu),  fervent,  zealous, 
jealousy,  envy,  anger. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  277 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G,,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-d'u). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  xii.). 

X,  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


674. 

(Root,  Q-N-H^). 

674a.  H.  QANAH^  to  make,  674b.  B.  eom,  to  make,  cr%- 
create;  to  get,  obtain,  acquire,     ate. 

g'ain;  to  buy;  to  o?m.  L.  CReo,  to  make,  create,  be- 

get, bring  forth. 
S.  KR,  to  do,  make. 
Go.  aioan   (ainan),  to  have, 
possess,  own. 

A.-S.  aoan,  to  have,  possess, 
own. 

Go.  gaaeioan,  to  ^ain. 
674n.  Go. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  Go.  aioan,  etc., 
cognate  with  L.  crco,  etc.,  the  -r-  (-r)  of  which  (I  think)  stands 
for  radical  -N-. 

Etymologists  have  not  considered  Go.  aioan,  etc.,  cognate  with 
Go.  gaoeioan,  which  I  take  to  be  an  instance  of  reduphcation. 
(See  section  xiv.). 

675. 

(Root,  Q-N-H^). 

675a.  H.  QANEH^  reed,  cane,         675b.  Go.  WANdus,  rod,  wand, 
measuring  reed,  staff   (to  lean         L.  CANNa,  reed,  cane. 
upon).  Spanish  CANa,  a  measure. 

675n.  Go. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  Go.  wANdus  cog- 
nate with  L.  CANNa  (which  is  probably  a  loan-w^ord  from  Gr.),  etc. 

676. 
(Root,  q-s-m). 
676a.  H.    .QASAM,   to   divine,         676b.  G.  geas,    sorcery,    en- 


278  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h»)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  in,). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vn.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


practice  divination;  QESEM,  clivi-     chantment,   charm;    conjecture, 
nation,  enchantment;  oracle.         guess. 

Dutch  Gissen,  to  surmise,  con- 
jecture, guess. 
676n.  G. — The  various  meanings  of  G.  geas  (gis)  render  un- 
mistakable connection  between  EngUsh  guess  and  H.   .qasam. 

Note  the  advancement  in  civilization  seemingly  indicated  by  G. 
GEAS,  etc.,  to  have  been  made  before  the  G.  and  Teutonic  peoples 
began  their  first  migrations.     (See  also  entry  243). 

677. 
(Root,  Q-Z^-Z^). 
677a.  H.  QEz^  end,  destruc-         677b.  Go.  QisTJan,  to  destroy 
tion,  death  (of  a  person;  of  na-      [(men's  lives)]   (Luke  9:56). 
tions);  event,  fulfillment. 

678. 

(Root,  Q-Z^-H^). 

678a.  H.  QAZ^AH^  end,  limit;         678b.  B.  Guzi,  all. 
whole,  all.  English  gist,  the  substance  or 

pith  of  a  matter. 

678n.  English. — The  history  of  English  gist  is  obscure.  The 
word  seems  to  me  to  be  cognate  with  H.  qaz^ahI 

679.  . 
(Root,  q-z^-r). 
679a.  H.  qaz^ar,  to  be  short;         679b.  Go.  qithus,  belly,  stom- 
to  shorten;  (participle,  passive,)      ach,    womb;    laus-QiTHRs,  with 
.qazVr,  cut  off,  (shorter);  .qa-     empty  stomach. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  279 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S,),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


z^ER,  short.  .  S.  G^AT^AR^a,  stomach,  belly, 

womb. 

Gr.  GASTE^R,  belly,  paunch, 
womb. 
679n.  Go. — Radical  -r  has  evidently  been  lost  from  Go.  qithus. 
(See  section  vii.).  The  word  designates  especially  the  part  of 
the  body  where  the  ribs  have  been  apparently  ''cut  off,  short- 
ened." There  is  a  H.  word  gazar,  to  cut,  divide,  cut  off,  cut  in 
two,  with  which  it  is  remotely  possible  that  Go.  qithus,  etc., 
should  be  connected. 

680. 

(Root,  q-r-h). 

680a.  H.  QARAH,  to  call  out,         680b.  G.   goir,  to  call,   cry, 

cry  out;  to  call  ([speak]  to  any     shriek;  to  name,  bestow  a  name. 

one);  to  call  (a name  to  any  one):         S.  gr^  to  say,  speak;  to  call; 

to  name.  to  salute;  gir^,  voice,  speech. 

Go.  WAURd,  ivonl;  andwAUR- 
djan,  to  answer. 

A.-S.  woRd,  word,  speech; 
message,  announcement;  and- 
WERdan,  to  answer. 

Go.  GRetan,  to  weep,  lament. 
A.-S.  GRetan,    to   bewail;   to 
call  upon, 'speak  to,  salute,  greet. 
680n.  G. — The  preparation  of  the  present  volume  may  be  said 
to  have  been  begun  when  I  discovered  significant  points  of  like- 
ness in  G.  GoiR  and  H.  qarah.     (See  section  ii.). 
Go. — I  enter  Go.  GRetan,  etc.,  here  in  query. 


280  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.).  Gaelic  (G.).  Gothic  (Go.) 


h«)  in 

unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

ui.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S,,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV,). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  2,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages,     (See  section  viii,). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


A.-S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  English  greet  and 
word  cognate. 

681. 
(Root,  q-r-b). 
681a.  H.  QARAB,  to  approach;        681b.    G.    grab,    to    oppose, 
to  draw  near  (for  battle);  to  at-     hinder,  interrupt, 
tack;  q(e)rab,  encounter,  con-         G.  gar  (goir),  near,  nigh, 
test,  battle,  war;  qaroub,  near         B.  hurbH,  near,  nigh, 
(of  time;  of  place),  nigh. 

681  n.  G. — The  definitions  of  G.  grab  do  not  wholly  justify 
placing  the  word  in  this  entry. 

On  the  loss  of  radical  -b  from  G.  gar  (goir),  see  section  x. 
B. — Note  the  -1  (suffix?)  in  B.  hurbH,     (See  also  entries  714, 
751,  788). 

682. 
(Root,  q-r-b). 
682a.  H.  QEREB,  the  bowels,         682b.  Go.  WAMBa,  the  belly, 
intestines;  the  belly  (or  stom-     womb. 

Sich);ihe  ivomh.  A.-S.  wamb,  belly,  stomach, 

womb. 
682n.  Note  that  radical  -r-  has  unmistakably  become  -m-  in 
Go.  WAMBa,  etc.     (See  section  vii.). 

683. 

(Root,  Q-R-H^). 

683a.  H.  .QARAH^,  to  meet,  go  683b.  Old  High  German  wer- 
to  meet  (in  a  hostile  sense);  Ra,  discord,  disturbance,  fight, 
.Q(E)Ry,  hostile   encounter,  op-     combat. 

position,  contrariness.  French  guerrc,  conflict,  war^ 

warfare. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  281 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L,),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,), 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

*  xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflectmg  the  root,      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


684. 

(Root,  Q-R-H^). 

684a.  H.  QERAH^,  frost,  ice.  684b.  B.  KARRoin,  ice. 

B.  chiiiGOR,  hailstone. 
684n.  I  do  not  know  the  origin  of  chin-  in  B.  chinGOR  but  infer 
that  the  word  is  an  instance  of  redupHcation  Uke  EngUsh  "self- 
same."    (See  section  xiv.). 

685. 
(Root,  q-r-n). 
685a.  H.  QARAN,  to  emit  rays:         685b.  G.  grian,  the  sun. 
to  shine.  Enghsh  GAiRish,  glaring,  daz- 

zling. 
685n.  H. — Etymologists  think  the  H.  verb  qaran,  to  shine, 
was  made  from  the  H.  noun  qeren,  horn.     G.  grian,  the  sun, 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  idea  of  "shining"  has  long,  very 
long,  been  attached  to  the  root  q-r-n. 

686. 
(Root,  q-r-n). 
686a.  H.  QEREN,  horn.  686b.  G.  corn,  drinking-/ior??.; 

sounding-/iorn,  trumpet. 
Go.  HAURN,  horn. 
A.-S.  HORN,  horn. 
L.  coRNu,  horn. 
Gr.  KERas    (genitive,    KERa- 
tos),  horn. 
686n.  G. — Radical  q  is  usually  represented  in  G.  by  g.     Never- 
theless I  think  G.  corn,  etc.,  cognate  with  H.  qeren.     (See  sec- 
tion IV.). 


282  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h=»,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h2  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L„  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s\ 


687. 

(Root,  Q-R-S). 

687a.  H.  .QERES,  hook.  687b.  B.     gancho,    an    iron 

hook  at  the  end  of  a  pole. 
687n.  Radical  -r-  has,   not  unexpectedly,   become  -n-  in   B. 
GANCHO.     (See  section  vii.). 

688. 

(Root,  Q-R-H*). 

688a.  H.  QARAH^  to  tear,  rend         688b.  A.-S.  GARa,  an  angular 
(usually,  a  garment);   .qerah'',     point  of  land, 
a  torn  piece  (of  cloth),  rag.  Old    High    German    gero,    a 

tongue  of  land;   a   gusset,   gore 
in  a  garment. 

German  GEHRe,  gusset. 
Dutch  GEER,  gusset,  gore. 
688n.  A.-S. — For  the  origin  A.-S.  gar,  spear,  which  etymolo- 
gists consider  cognate  with  A.-S.  GARa,  see  entry  480. 

The  history  of  English  ''rag"  is  obscure.  Can  it  be  that  the 
word  is  an  instance  of  transposition  and  cognate  with  H.  qarah^? 
(See  section  xiii.). 

689. 
(Root,  q-r-r). 
689a.  H.    *qarar,    to    make         689b.  A.-S.    col,    cool,    cold; 
cool;  QAR,  cool;  qor  (noun),  cold.      CEALd,  cool,  cold;  coMness. 

L.  GELo,  to  freeze,  congeal. 
French  GELee,  frost,  jelly. 
689n.  A.-S. — Radical  q-  has  become  c-  and  radical  -r-r  has  be- 
come -L  in  A.-S.  COL  (etc.)  if  the  word  is  (as  I  think  it  probable) 
cognate  with  H.  *qarar. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


283 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

Tiii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B„  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  bv  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


L. — The  -L-  in  L.  gelo  (etc.)  stands  (I  think)  for  radical  -r-r 
as  in  A.-S.  col  (etc.). 

690. 
(Root,  Q-sW). 
690a.  H.  QAs^  straw,  stubble,         690b.  G.  gas,  the  stalk,  stem 
chaff.  of  an  herb;  particle. 

691. 

(Root,  Q-S^-H^). 

691a.  H.  .qas^ah^  to  be  hard,         691b.  G.  GAise,  boldness,  val- 
harsh  (,  of  words);  to  be  severe     or,  bravery;  gais,  to  daunt. 


Go.  HWAssei,  sternness,  sever- 
ity; HWAssaba,  austerely,  se- 
verely. 

B.  GAiTZ,  adversity,  misfor- 
tune; difficult;  gaizto,  bad,  per- 
verse, wicked. 


(,  of  punishment);  to  be  hard, 
difficult;  to  harden  (the  heart), 
make  willful,  perverse,  refrac- 
tory; QAs^EH^,  hard,  harsh,  griev- 
ous (,  of  servitude);  stern,  cruel, 
hard-hearted,  stubborn,  (rebel- 
lious), obstinate;  vehement, 
fierce,  relentless. 

692. 
(Root,  q-s^-r). 

692a.  H.  QAs^AR,  to  tie,  bind; 
to  conspire,  league  together; 
(participle,  passive,)  .qasVr, 
strong,  robust,  vigorous;  (parti- 
ciple, active,  plural,)  qo- 
s^(E)Rym,  conspirators;  qes^er, 
conspiracy,  treason. 

692n.  B. — I  take  B.  azKAR  to  be  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 


692b.  G.  GASRadh,  low  com- 
pany, rabble;  a  band  of  merce- 
nary soldiers;  domestic  soldiers. 

B.  [oGuigAMac,  sheaves  (Gen- 
esis 37:7)];  oGi,  wheat;  bread. 

B.  azKAR,  strong,  vigorous. 


284  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (PI.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h',  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go,,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (stl,  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s\ 


693. 

(Root,  R-H-H^). 

693a.  H.  RAHAH^,  (a  species  of         693b.  Go.  aRa,  eagle, 
rapacious  bird,  so  called  on  ac-         A.-S.  eaRn,  eagle, 
count  of  its  keen  sight).  German  adleR,  eagle,   (prop- 

erly,) a  noble  bird  of  prey  [(Klu- 

ge)]. 
693n.  H. — Critics  have  thought  H.  rahah^  which  they  find  only 
once  (Deuteronomy  14:13),  to  be  an  error  for  H.  d^ahah^  which 
occurs  in  the  parallel  passage,  Leviticus  11:14.  The  Aryan 
words  cited  under  693b.  seem  to  support  the  text  as  it  stands  in 
Deuteronomy  14:13. 

694. 
(Root,  r-h-m). 
694a.  H.  r(e)hem,  the  wild  ox         694b.  Icelandic  RAMr,  strong, 
(as  fierce  and  strong;  simile  of     mighty,  vehement, 
strength  of  Israel;  of  powerful         A.-S.  ram,  ram. 
foes;  in  simile  of  skipping,  leap- 
ing). 

694n.  H. — The  exact  meaning  of  H.  r(e)hem  is  uncertain. 

695. 

(Root,  R-H-S^). 

695a.  H.    ROHs^,    head;    top,         695b.  G.  ros,  promontory, 
summit  (of  a  mountain);   [(Ge- 
senius  cites,  without  defining,)] 
Ar.  RAHsun,  promontory,  head- 
land. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  285 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value, 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.), 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b,,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


(Root,  r-b-b). 
696a.  H.  .RABAB,  to  be  much,         696b.  A.-S.    Rire,    abundant, 
many,    numerous;    rab,    much,     rife. 
many,  abundant,  enough. 

697. 
(Root,  r-g-m). 
697a.  H.    .RAGAM,    to    stone,         697b.  G.  roc,  rock. 
kill  by  stoning,  stone  to  death.         A.-S.  stan-ROCC,  a  high  rock; 

obelisk. 
697n.  H. — Some   etymologists   suppose   H.    .rag am   is   from   a 
noun  (not  recorded)  meaning  ''stone."     G.  roc,  etc.,  are  in  line 
with  that  supposition. 

698. 

(Root,  R-D-H^). 

698a.  H.  .RADAH^  to  rule,  698b.  G.  oRDuich  (oRDaich), 
govern.  to  prescribe,  command,  decree. 

L.  oRDo    (genitive,    oRDinis), 
methodical  arrangement,  orc^er. 

699. 
(Root,  r-v-d). 
699a.  H.  RWD,  to  wander  a-         699b.  A.-S.    Rroan,   to   move 
bout,  ramble;  to  rove  at  large,      (in  general);  to  ride  on  horse- 
be  a  nomad  people.  back. 

699n.  I  enter  A.-S.  RiDan  here  in  query  but  think  it  very  prob- 
able that  the  word  is  cognate  with  H.  rwd  though  the  definitions 
do  not  explicitly  indicate  the  cognation. 


286  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (PI.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V,  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


700. 

(Root,  R-V-H^). 

700a.  H.  .RAVAH^  to  drink  to         700b.  L.  rivus,  brook,  a  small 
the  full;  to  be  sated  with  drink,     stream  of  water, 
drenched;  to  water  (fields);  Ry         B.  ur,  water;  urI,  rain, 
(for   .R(E)vy),   rain,  irrigation; 
RAVEH^,  well  watered. 

701. 
(Root,  r-v-m). 

701a.  H.    RWM,   to   be   high,         701b.  G.  urram,  superiority, 
lofty;  to  be  exalted  (in  power,     preference,  precedence;  respect, 
might,  dignity);  to  be  extolled     honor,  deference, 
(with  praises);  RAMah^,  height,         L.    ROMa,  the  city  of  Rome. 
a  high  place;  the  proper  name  of 
several  places  situated  on 
heights. 

70 In.  L. — I  enter  L.  ROMa  here  in  query.     I  think  it  very 
probable  that  the  name  is  identical  with  H.  RAMah^  i?ama. 

702. 
(Root,  R-V-Z^). 
701a.  H.  Rwz^  to  run;  raz^  702b.  G.  ruith,  to  run;  race; 

runner,  courier.  full  speed. 

703. 
(Root,  r-h^-b). 
703a.  H.  RAH^AB,  to  be  wide;         703b.  A.-S.  ribb,  rib. 
to  make  wide,  broad. 

703n.  Note  that  H.  z'elah'  (entry  633)  means  ''rih  (of  a  man)" 
and,  in  the  plural,  ''planks,  boards;  leaves  (of  a  door)." 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  287 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


704. 
(Root,  r-h^-m). 
704a.  H.    .RAH^AM,    to    have         704b.  Go.    aRMan,    to    have 
mercy  upon  (anyone);  to  pity,      mercy    upon:    to    pity;    arms, 

wretched,  poor. 

A.-S.  eaRM,   poor,   miserable. 
705. 
(Root,  r-k-l). 
705a.  H.  .RAKAL,  (probably,)         705b.  G.  rach,  to  go,  walk, 
to  go  about;  to  trade,  traffic;     travel;  reic,  to  sell. 
roukel,  trader,  merchant.  B.  aRRAKa,  sale. 

706. 
(Root,  R-s-s). 
706a.  H.  .RASAS,  to  sprinkle,         706b.  L.  ros,  dew,  moisture, 
moisten.  Gr.  CRse^,  dew. 

707. 
(Root,  r-h'-h"). 
707a.  H.    RAH^AH^    to    feed,         707b.  G.  aRaich,  to  nourish, 
nourish;  to  tend,  graze,  pasture;     rear,  maintain,  support. 
ROH^EH^  shepherd,  herdsman.  B.  aRdi,  sheep;  aRtzain,  shep- 

herd. 
707n.  B.  itU  means  "ox,  bullock." 

708. 
(Root,  r-h''-l). 
708a.  H.   rahVl,   trembhng,         708b.  Enghsh  reel,  to  stag- 
giddiness,  reeling  (from  intoxi-     ger,  especially  as  one  drunk, 
cation);  t^aR(E)H^ELah^  drunk- 
enness, staggering. 


288  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

ill.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h',  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B,      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.), 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 

708n.  The  history  of  Enghsh  reel  is  obscure. 

709. 
(Root,  r-h^-m). 
709a.  H.  .RAH^AM,  to  resound,         709b.  Early  Enghsh  ROMe,  to 
roar  (,  of  the  sea);  to  thunder;     growl,  roar;  ROMen,  to  bellow, 
RAH'' AM,  thunder.  rt^mble. 

710. 

(Root,  r-h^-n). 

710a.  H.  *rahVn,  to  be  710b.  English  ROWAN-tree, the 
green,  luxuriant;  RAH^Nan,  lux-  mountain-ash  of  the  Old  World, 
uriant  (,  of  trees). 

710n.  Etymologists  consider  (perhaps  rightly)  Enghsh  row^an- 
cognate  with  L.  ornus,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  66. 

711. 
(Root,  r-p-h). 
711a.  H.  rapah,  to  heal;  to         711b.  Gr.  HRAPto^,  to  sew  to- 
repair  (a  vessel).  gether,   stitch,   stitch  together. 

712. 

(Root,  R-P-H^). 

712a.  H.     RAPAH^     to     sink  712b.    S.    R^Am^B,    to    hang 

down;  to  hang  down  (hstlessly,  down;   L^Am^B,   to  hang  down, 

of  the  hands);  to  be  relaxed,  dangle. 

slackened;  to  be  feeble,  weak;  to  A.-S.  lef,  weak,  infirm;  LYFt- 

be  slack,  remiss,  idle;  to  leave  off  adl,  palsy, 

(a  work  begun);  to  let  go,  dis-  Early  English  LUFt,  left 

miss  (a  person  or  thing);  to  let  (hand). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  289 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L,),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  P;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go,,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  f;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


(anyone)  alone;  to  desert,  for-         L.  LAEva,  the  left  hand, 
sake;  rapeh^  slack,  weak,  fee-         B.    HERAse,    idleness,    sloth, 
ble,  infirm;  slack  (-handed).  laziness,  inactivity. 

Go.  biLAiBJan,  to  leave  be- 
hind; LAiBa,  that  which  is  left, 
remnant. 

A.-S.  LAEFan,  to  leave,  leave 
behind. 

L.  ORBus,  bereaved ;  destitute ; 
ORBa,  an  orphsm,  widow. 
Gr.  oRPHanos,  orphsm. 
712n.  S. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  S.  R^Am^B,   L^Am^B 
(the  -m^-  is  intrusive)  cognate  with  any  of  the  other  words  in  this 
entry. 

English. — Etymologists    do   not    consider   English    left    (hand) 
cognate  with  English  leave  nor  with  L.  LAEva  or  L.  orbus. 

B. — Does  the  h-  in  B.  herabc  represent  radical  -h^  transposed? 
(See  section  xiii.). 

713. 

(Root,  R-Z^-H^). 

713a.  H.  RAz2AH^  to  delight         713b.    B.    aRROTz,    stranger, 
in  (any  person  or  thing);  to  re-     guest, 
ceive  into  favor;  to  receive  gra- 
ciously (one  bringing  a  present).  . 

714. 
(Root,  r-q-q). 
714a.  H.  RAQ,  thin,  lean  (,  of         714b.  B.    gari,     thin,    lean, 
kine).  emaciated. 


290  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.      (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

B.  aRoal,  thin,  lean. 
714n.  I  take  B.  garI  to  be  an  instance  of  transposition.     (See 
section  xiii.).     Note  the  -1  (suffix?)  in  B.  aRoal.     (See  also  en- 
tries 681,  751,  788). 

715. 
(Root,  r-q-m). 
715a.  H.  .RAQAM,  to  be  elab-         715b.  S.  r^ag^  (Rl\nV),  to  be 
orately  wrought,   (woven);   ro-     colored;  to  be  red;  R^AKt^a,  red, 
QEM,  a  worker  (weaver)  in  col-     dyed,  colored,  painted. 
ors,    embroiderer;    RiQ(E)Mah^         Gr.  hrezo^  to  dye;  hre^gos, 
work  in  colors,  embroidery  ;cloth     blanket,  rug. 
embroidered  with  colors.  Go.  wauRKJan,  to  do,  make, 

work. 

A.-S.  weoRC,  work;  wyRcan, 
to  do;  to  make,  form,  construct. 
Gr.  eRGon,  work;  HREZo^  to 
do,  act;  to  make. 
71 5n.  Gr. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  English  rug  cognate 
with  Gr.  HRE^Gos;  nor  do  they  consider  Gr.  HREZo^  to  dye,  iden- 
tical in  origin  with  Gr,  hrezo^  to  work. 

Go. — I  think  the  w-  in  Go.  wauRKJan,  etc.,  a  prefix.      (See 
also  entries  419,  779,  780). 

716. 

(Root,  R-Q-H*). 

716a.  H.    .RAQAH^    to    beat,  716b.  G.  righ,  king;  to  reign, 

smite  (the  earth  with  the  feet) :  rule, 

to  stamp;  to  tread  down  (ene-  Go.  reiks,  ruler, 

mies);  to  beat  out,  spread  out  A.-S.  Rice,    kingdom,   realm. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  291 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  tliis  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

(as  thin  plates);  to  spread  out         L.  rex  (genitive,  REGis),king. 
the  heavens;  raqy(a)h^  the  ex-         S.  R^A^G^  to  be  king, 
panse  of  heaven. 

716n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

717. 
(Root,  s^-h-r). 
717a.    H.    s^(e)hor,    leaven,         717b.  G.  sEARbh,  sour. 
fermentation.  Welsh  sur,  sour. 

A.-S.  SUR,  sour. 
717n.  G. — I  cannot  account  for  the  presence  of  -bh  in  G.  sEARbh. 

718. 
(Root,  s^-v-k). 
718a.  H.  .sVK(e),  to  hedge,         718b.  L.  saepIo,  to  hedge  in, 
hedge  in.  fence  in. 

718n.  The  -p-  in  L.  saepIo  must  stand  for  earlier  [*-v-]  de- 
scended from  radical  -k.  \See  sections  iii.  and  iv.;  also  entries 
281  and  490). 

719. 
(Root,  s^-v-m). 
719a.  H.  sVm,  to  put,  place,         719b.  S.    sV,    to    generate, 
set;  to  beget  (children).  procreate,  beget;  s^uVu,  son. 

Go.  sunus,  son. 
A.-S.  sunu,  son. 
B.  ezARRi,  to  put,  place,  set. 
720. 
(Root,  s'-n'-n'). 
720a.  H.   .s^AH^AH^  to  svAm.         720b.  A.-S.    swimman,  to 

swim. 


292  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)  gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st"),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^ 


Go.  swumfsl,  pool,  pond. 
720n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 
A.-S. — Is  the  -mm-  in  A.-S.  swimman  a  suffix? 

721. 
(Root,  s^-h^-q). 
721a.  H.    s^AH^AQ,    to   smile,         721b.    Go.    swEcnitha,    joy, 
laugh;  to  jest,  sport,  play;  to     gladness;  swEcnjan,  to  rejoice, 
dance;    to    rejoice;    s^(e)h^oq,         A.-S.  sweg,  noise,  din;  voice, 
laughter,    jest,    sport,    dancing     tone,  song,  singing, 
(to  music). 

722. 
(Root,  s^-t-n). 
722a.  H.    s^ATAN,   adversary,         722b.  B.  TUsuRia,  the  devil. 
Satan,  the  devil. 

722n.  I  take  B.  TUSURia  to  be  an  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 

723. 

(Root,  s^-t-r). 
723a.  A.   s^(e)tar,   the   side.  723b.  B.  isTER,  thigh. 

724. 

(Root,  S^-Y-H^). 

724a.  H.  sH^(A)H^  to  speak,         724b.  A.-S.  SECoan,  to  speak, 
talk,  converse;  speech,  discourse,     say. 

Go.  insAHts,  assertion,  declar- 
ation. 
724n.  Go. — Etymologists  do  not  consider  Go.  insAHts  cognate 
with  A.-S.  SECoan. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  293 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  valixe. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  ' 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


725. 

(Root,  s^-k-k). 
725a.  H.  .s^uK^K^ah^a  point-         725b.  B.    azKon,    a    kind    of 
ed  weapon,  dart.  dart. 

726. 

(Root,  S^-K-H^). 

726a.  H.  s^AK^K^YN,  knife.  726b.  G.  sgian,  knife. 

726n.  I  have  treated   (possibly  wrongly)  the  -n  in  G.   sgian 
as  cognate  with  the  -n  in  H.  s^ak^k^yn.     (See  section  xii.). 

727. 
(Root,  s^-k-l). 
727a.  H.  s^AKAL,  to  be  intelli-         727b.  G.  sgil,  knowledge,  ex- 
gent,   prudent,   wise;   to   make     pertness,  skill. 
wise,  instruct,  teach;  shekel,  in-         Go.  SAiwALa,  life,  soul. 
telligence,  understanding.  A.-S.  sawol  (sawl),  the  in- 

tellectual principle,  life,  soul. 

B.  iKAsi,  to  learn;  iraKAsi,  to 
teach,  instruct;  ixAsoLa,  school. 
L.  scHOLa,  school. 
Gr.  scHOLe^  spare  time,  rest, 
leisure. 
727n.  G. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  English  skill  and 
soul  cognate,  nor  either  of  these  words  cognate  with  L.  scHOLa, 
which  is  a  loan-w^ord  from  Gr.  and,  with  Gr.  scHOLe^  may  not  be 
cognate  with  H.  s^akal. 


294  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (PI.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
vmrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


B. — I  take  B.  IkasI  to  be  a  possible  instance  of  transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.).  The  ir-  of  B.  iraKAsi  is  supposed  to  be  (and 
probably  is)  a  causative  prefix. 

728. 
(Root,  S'-P-H^). 
728a.  H.   s^APAH^  lip;  word,         728b.  B.  espaina,  lip. 
language,  dialect,  speech.  A.-S.  specan,  to  speak;  spaec, 

words,  talk,  language,  speech. 
728n.  A.-S.  specan  is  currently  supposed  to  be  (and  possibly  is?) 
a   mere  variant  of  A.-S.  sprecan,   which  I  have  placed  in  entry 
510. 

729. 
(Root,  s^-q-q). 
729a.  H.  s^AQ,  sacA:cloth,  sack.         729b.  G.  sac,  bag,  sack. 

A.-S.  sAcc,  bag,  sack. 
L.  sACCus,  bag,  sack. 
729n.  G. — Note  that  the  -c  in  G.  sac  represents,  exceptionally, 
radical  -q-q.     (See  section  iv.). 

Etymologists  consider  (wrongly,  I  think)  G.  sac,  etc.,  to  have 
been  borrowed  from  H.  and  to  have  been  widely  diffused,  prob- 
ably through  the  wide-spread  currency  of  the  story  of  Joseph, 
in  an  incident  of  which  (Genesis  44)  ''the  cup  was  hidden  in  the 
sack  of  corn"   (The  Century  Dictionary). 

730. 
(Root,  s^-r-r). 
730a.  H.    s^AR,    chief,    ruler,         730b.  G.   sar,  noble,  brave; 
prince;  .sVrar,  to  rule.  hero,  brave  warrior;  oppression, 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  295 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H,,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xn.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H,  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l." 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


violence,    distress;    sARaich,  to 
harass,  conquer,  injure,  wrong. 
731. 
(Root,  s^-r-g). 
731a.  H.    *sVrag,   to   inter-         731b.  A.-S.  serc,  shirt,  smock, 
weave,  braid;  to  be  woven  to-     sark. 
gether. 

732. 
(Root,  S^-R-P). 
732a.    H.     s^arap,     burning,         732b.    L.    serpo,    to    creep, 
fiery;  venomous,  deadly;  [(or)]     crawl;  serpcus,  snake,  serpent, 
serpent.  S.  s^rp,  to  creep,  crawl,  glide. 

732n.  I  think  the  natural  sequence  of  meanings  of  the  words 
here  cited  to  be  ''burning,  venomous,  serpent,  creeping." 

733. 
(Root,  s^-r-q). 
733a.  H.  .s^AROQ,  reddish,  bay         733b.  G.   dearg,   to   redden, 
(used  of  horses).  make  red;  red;  a  red  deer. 

B.  GORRATZ,  very  bright  red; 
[red  (horse)  (Apocalypse  6:4)]. 
733n.  G. — I  conjecture,  on  the  evidence  of  G.  dearg  and  with- 
out confirmatory  evidence  in  the  Semitic  languages,  that  radical 
s^-  stands  for  earlier  [*z^-].     In  H.,  s^  is  sometimes  interchanged 
with  zl     (See  note  in  entry  613). 

B. — Evidently    B.    gorratz    is    an    instance    of   transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 

734. 
734a.  H.   s^e   (relative  parti-         734b.  G.  se,  he. 


296 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages,     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


cle),  who,  which,  what,  that.  Go.  is,  the;  this,  that;  he. 

A.-S.  se,  the;  this,  that;  he. 

L.  is,  he;  this,  that. 

S.  s^a,  the;  this,  that;  he. 

734x1.  See  section  xviii.;  also  entry  189,  where  possibly  belong 

the  words  here  cited  under  734b.     Indeed  I  think  it  possible  that 

even  H.  s^e  is  related  to  H.  zeh^  (entry  189),  this,  that,  the  s^-  in 

H.  s^e  standing  possibly  for  earlier  [*z-].     (See  entries  74  and  754). 


735. 

(Root,  s^-h-g). 


.735a.  H.  s^ahag,  to  roar 
(properly  spoken  of  the  lion); 
(of  persons  in  extreme  pain,)  to 
groan,  cry  out. 


735b.  Go.  ufswoGJan,  to  sigh 
deeply;  swoGatjan,  to  groan, 
sigh. 

A.-S.  swoGan,  to  rustle,  buzz, 
roar. 


736. 

(Root,  S'-H-H^). 

736a.  H.  *s^AHAH^  to  look  at,         736b.  B.  so,  look,  sight,  view, 
behold  (with  attention).  vision;  so  egin,  to  look  at,  be- 

hold. 
736n.  See  also  H.  s'ah^ah'  and  H.  *s'agah^  in  entry  775. 


737. 
(Root,  s^-h-l). 
737a.  H.  s^AHAL,  to  ask,  ask         737b.  Go.    sKULan,    to    owe; 
for,  inquire;  to  require,  demand;      [(in  certain  finite  tenses,)]  must, 
to  asA:  as  a  loan,  borrow;  to  asA:     shall;  SKULa,  debtor. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  297 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 
viii.     When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.), 

IX.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  m  small  capitals  (m  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.).  . 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  ••p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 

alms,  beg;  (passive  participle,)         A.-S.  *scuLan,   to   owe;    [(in 
s^AHWL,  borrowed.  certain    finite    tenses,)]    must, 

ought,  shall. 

A.-S.  ascian  (acsian),  to  ask, 
ask  for,  inquire;  to  demand. 
737n.  A.-S. — Etymologists   have   not   considered   A.-S.    ascian 
cognate  with  A.-S.  *scuLan,  etc. 

738. 
(Root,  s^-h-l). 
738a.  H.  s^(e)hol,  the  abode         738b.  G.    SLochd,    pit,    den, 
of  the  soul  after  death.  grave;  pool,  marsh. 

738n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

739. 

(Root,  S^-H-P). 
739a.  H.  s^AHAP,  to  breathe         739b.  G.    osp,    to    gasp,    sob 
hard,  pant,  blow;  to  gasp;  to  de-     quickly. 

sire  eagerly,  long  for.  A.-S.  sEorian,  to  lament,  be- 

wail; SYFi(^nde,  eagerly,  eagerly 
desirously. 

740. 
(Root,  s^-h-r). 
740a.  H.  s^(e)her,  blood-kin-         740b.  G.  sinnsEAR,  ancestor, 
dred. 

740n,   The  sinn-  in  G.  sinnsEAR  is  doubtless  a  form  of  G.  sean, 
old.     (See  entry  336). 


298  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar,),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV,). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryar 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  rP-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st\  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


741. 

(Root,  s'^'-b-l). 

741a.  H.  .s^(e)bwl  (.s^(e)byl),         741b.  G.  seabh,  to  stray. 

way,  path.  G.  siubhail,    to    go,    walk, 

travel. 
741n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

742. 
(Root,  s^-b-t). 
742a.  H.    s^EBET,    stick,    rod         742b.  G.  spad,  to  knock  down 
(for  smiting),   staff   (of  office),      at  a  blow;  to  fell;  to  kill. 
scepter;  rule,  administration.  G.  spad,  spade. 

A.-S.  sPADu,  spade. 
Gr.  sPATHe^  any  broad  blade. 
B.  SEBATU,  to  tame,  subdue, 
rule. 
742n.  B. — On  the  form  of  B.  sebatu,  see  section  xii. 

743. 

(Root,  s^-b-r). 

743a.  H.  s^ABAR,  to  break  to         743b.  G.  ^siabhair,  to  tease, 
pieces,  shiver;  to  break,  break     weary  out. 
down,    destroy    (a   people);    to         French    sabrc,    broadsword, 
break  (the  pride,  the  heart  of     saber. 
anyone). 

743n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

744. 

(Root,  s'-b-t'). 
744a.  H.  s^ABAT^  to  rest(from         744b.  Go.  swEiBan,  to  cease, 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  299 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L,,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h*al. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


labor) ;  to  cease,  desist  (from  do-     discontinue,  leave  off,  desist, 
ing  anything) ;  to  cease,  have  an         Old  High  German  giswiFTon, 
end;  to  keep  the  Sabbath.  to  be  at  rest;  to  become  quiet, 

cease. 
744n.  Go. — On  the  loss  of  radical  -t^  (apparently,  and  probably 
actually,  preserved  in  Old  High  German  gisv^iFTon)   from  Go. 
swEiBan,  see  section  x. 

745. 

(Root,  S^-G-H^). 

745a.  H.  .s^AGAH^  to  wander,  745b.  G.  seach,  past,  gone 
go  astray,  err.  by,  aside,  out  of  the  way,  more 

than;  sEAcnain,  to  stray;  seach- 
rain,  to  go  astray,  wander,  err. 
745n.  I  cannot  explain  the  presence  of  -r-  in  G.   SEAcnrain. 
(See  also  entry  408). 

746. 
(Root,  s^-g-l). 
746a.  H.  s^EGAL,  queen,  the         746b.  G.  seocail,  having  the 
king's  wife.  port  (or)  gait  of  a  gentleman  (or) 

lady;  portly  and  tall. 
746n.  I  make  this  entry  in  query. 

747. 

(Root,  S^-G-H^). 

747a.  H.  *s^AGAH^  to  be  in-  747b.  Go.  siuKan,  to  be  ill, 
sane,  act  like  a  madman;  weak,  sicA;;  siuks,  diseased,  stc/c. 
m(e)s'uGVAH^  one  raving,  A.-S.  seoc,  ill;  gebraec-SEOc, 
frenzied,  furious.  epileptic,  frantic,  lunatic;  deo- 

fol-SEOc,  demoniac;  feond-SEOC, 


300  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.).  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

1.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h',  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 


demoniac;  fylle-SEOC,  epileptic, 
lunatic;  gewit-SEOc,  lunatic,  de- 
moniac; monath-SEOC,  epileptic, 
lunatic;  scin-sEOC,  haunted  by 
apparitions;  wan-sEOC,  epileptic, 
frenzied,  lunatic;  wit-SEOc,  lu- 
natic. 

748. 
(Root,  S^-V-H^). 
748a.  H.   .sV(a)h^  to  settle         748b.  A.-S.    siGan,    to    sink, 
down,  sink  down.  sink  down,  go  down. 

748n.  For  the  origin  of  English  "sink,",  see  entry  782. 

749. 
(Root,  s^-v-t). 
749a.  H.  s^ouT  (s^OTex),  whip,         749b.  B.    azoTatu,    to   whip, 
scourge.  lash,  flog;  asTi,  to  whip,  flog, 

scourge. 

Spanish  azoTe,  whip,  lash. 
749n.  B.  azoTatu  is  probably  a  loan-word  from  Spanish.     So 
van  Eys  would  regard  it. 

750. 
(Root,  s^-l-l). 
750a.  H.  s^ouLAL,  stripped  (of         750b.  B.  soil,  unclothed,  na- 
clothes),    naked;    stripped    (of     ked;  bald,  barren, 
shoes),  barefoot. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


301 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l.  " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


751. 

(Root,  s^-v-p). 
751a.  H.  .sVp,  to  bruise.  751b.  B.   uspel,   bruise,   con- 

tusion. 
751n.  Note  the  -1  (suffix?)  in  B.  uspel.     (See  also  entries  681, 
714,  788). 

752. 
(Root,  s^-v-q). 
752a.  H.  *sVq,  to  overflow;         752b.  Go.  saiws,  lake,  marsh, 
to  cause  to  overflow.  A.-S.    sae    (genitive,    some- 

times, sAEwe),  sea,  ocean. 
752n.  See  also  entry  625. 
Go. — Radical  -q  has  given  rise  to  -w-  in  Go.  saiws,  etc. 

753. 

(Root,  s^-v-q). 
753a.  H.  s^ouQ,  the  leg  (from         753b.  A.-S.  scinu,  shin;  scin- 
the  knee  to  the  foot).  ban,  sMn-bone,  shin. 


754. 
(Root,  s^-v-r). 
754a.  H.  s^ouR,  ox,  bullock,         754b.  G.  TARbh,  bull, 
calf.  Go.  STiuR,  calf,  bull,  steer. 

A.  .T^ouR,  ox.  A.-S.  STEOR,  steev,  young  bull, 

cow. 

L.  TAURUS,  bull,  ox. 

Gr.  TAURos,  bull. 

B.  OROCH,  a  male  calf. 


302  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h-  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 

754n.  G. — For  the  probable  origin  of  the  -bh  in  G.  TARbh,  see 
entry  106. 

Go. — The  variation  t-,  st-  in  the  Aryan  words  cited  under  754b. 
indicates  that  the  s^-  of  the  root  stands  for  the  earUer  [*z-]  or 
[*z2-].     (See  also  entries  74  and  734). 

B. — Probably  B.  oroch  is  an  instance  of  transposition.  (See 
section  xiii.). 

755. 
(Root,  s^-h^-l). 

755a.    H.    s'(E)H^ELet^    (the         755b.  Go.  SKALJa,  tile, 
covering  or)  shell  (of  a  kind  of         A.-S.     scell     (scill),    shell; 
mussel).  shell-fish;  scale  (of  a  fish). 

756. 

(Root,  s^-h^-q). 

756a.  H.  .s^AH^AQ,  to  pound         756b.  Icelandic  sKy,  cloud, 
fine,    pulverize;   sVh^aq,    dust;         Early  English  sKie,  cloud;  s/cy. 
cloud;  skjf  firmament,  heavens. 

756n.  It  may  be  pertinently  remarked  that  A.-S.  wolcen,  cloud, 
means,  in  the  plural,  ''the  clouds,  the  heavens,  the  sky.'' 

757. 
(Root,  S^-T-P). 
757a.  H.  s'atap,  to  gush  out,         757b.    Icelandic    sTEYPa,    to 
pour  out;  to  inundate;  to  wash,     pour  out;  to  cast,  found, 
rinse;  s^etep  (s^ez^ep),  a  gush- 
ing, outpouring;  an  overflowing, 
inundation,  flood. 

757n.  For  Enghsh  "steep''  (to  soak),  which  etymologists  con- 
sider cognate  with  Icelandic  STEYPa,  to  pour  out,  see  entry  621. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  303 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  X.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value, 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


758. 
(Root,  s^-t-r). 
758a.  H.  SCOTER,  prefect,  ruler,  758b.  L.  magisTER,  chief,  lead- 

magistrate,  officer.  er,  master;  minisTER,  attendant, 

servant,  minister. 

G.  sAOTHRaich,  to  labor,  till 
the    ground;    saothair,    labor, 
work,    toil;    laborer,    punisher, 
torturer. 
758n.  L. — For  the  origin  of  the  mag-  in  L.  magisTER,  see  entry 
47.     For  the  origin  of  the  min-  in  L.  minisTER,  see  entry  415. 
G. — I  have  entered  G.  SAOTHRaich  here  in  query.     The  defi- 
nitions of  H.  SCOTER  and  G.  sAOTHRaich  are  not  sufficiently  in 
harmony  to  indicate  cognation  unless   ''to   till  the  ground"  is  a 
very  early  meaning  of  G.  sAOTHRaich  and  unless  H.  scoter  liter- 
ally means   (as  Gesenius  thought)   ''wTiter,  scribe."     It  may  be 
pertinently  remarked  that  Go.  graban,  to  dig,  is  unmistakably 
cognate  with  Gr.  grapho^  to  write.     (See  entry  650). 

759. 

(Root,  S^-Y-T^). 

759a.  H.  s^YT^  to  put,  place,         759b.  G.    suidh,    to    sit,   sit 
set.  down;  suiDHich,    to  plant,  set, 

place. 

Go.   siTan,  to  sit;  SATJan,  to 
put,  place,  set. 

A.-S.  siTTan,  to  sit;  SETTan, 
to  set. 


304  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (PI.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'»;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z-  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st%  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 

L.  SEDeo,  to  sit;  sido,    to  ^ii 
down,  se^^le. 

S.  s^AD^,  to  ^it  down. 
Gr.  HEDomai,  to  ^it;  HIZ0^  to 
%eai;  to  ^it. 
759n.  G. — For  the  -dh  in  G.  suidh,  see  entry  652. 
Gr.— The  frequent  use  of  h  (initial)  in  Gr.,  corresponding  to  s 
initial  in  sister  languages,  is  well  known. 

760. 
(Root,  s^-k-n). 
760a.  H.  SHAKEN,  inhabitant;         760b.  B.  auzoKo,  near,  close 
one  who  dwells  near,  neighbor,      by,  neighboring. 

761. 
(Root,  s^-k-r). 
761a.  H.  .s^AKAR,  to  drink  to         761b.  B.  mosKOR,  intoxicated, 
the  full;  to  drink  to  hilarity;  to     drunk;  drunkard, 
drink  deeply,  be  drunken,  intox- 
icated. 

76 In.  The  m-  in  B.  mosKOR  is  unmistakably  a  prefix.  (See 
section  vii.). 

762. 
(Root,  s^-l-g). 
762a.  H.  s^ELEG,  snow;  *s^a-         762b.  Go.  siLubr,  money,  sil- 
LAG,  to  be  white  as  snow.  ver. 

A.-S.  sEOiior    (siOLufr),    sil- 
ver. 
762n.  See  also  entry  515. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


305 


Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  X.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  oiF  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


763. 


(Roots 
763a.  H.    .s^ALAH^    (.s^alev), 
to  be  quiet,  tranquil;  to  be  at 
rest,  at  ease;  s^alev,  quiet,  at 
ease,  prosperous. 

A.  .s^(E)LEvah^  quiet,  secur- 
ity, safety;  prosperity. 


S^-L-H^  s^-L-v). 


763b.  G.  SEALBH,  property, 
possession;  sEALBHach,  prosper- 
ous. 

Go.  SELs,  good,  kind. 
A.-S.  SAEL,  prosperity,  happi- 
ness, good  fortune,  good  time; 
circumstance,  condition;  season, 
opportunity;  SAELig,  fortunate, 
blessed ;     gesAEiig,     fortunate, 
prosperous,  happy,  blessed;  ge- 
SAELan,  to  be  successful,succeed. 
English  siLLy,  foolish,  simple. 
L.  SALVus,  safe,  unharmed. 
Go.  iusiLa,  rest,  ease,  relief. 
Go.  anasiLan,  to  be  still,  si- 
lent. 

L.  siLeo,  to  be  silent. 
B.  isiL  (icHiL),  to  be  silent. 
Go.  SLEPan,  to  sleep. 
A.-S.  sLAEPan,  to  sleep. 
763n.  L. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  L.  silco  cognate 
with  L.  SALVUS ;  nor  either  of  these  words  cognate  with  Go.  SLEPan, 
etc.     They   do,   however,   consider  L.   salvus  cognate  with  Go. 
SELS,  etc. 

Go. — Note  that  the  -p-  in  Go.  sLEPan,  etc.,  represents  radical  -v. 
The  -siL-  of  Go.  anasiLan  is  thought  by  some  to  have  been 
borrowed  from  L. 


306  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
lu,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


764. 

(Root,  S^-L-H^). 

764a.  H.    s^ALAH^,    to    send,  764b.  B.  zilegI  (zilhegI),  per- 

send  word,  send  a  messenger;  to  mitted  [(to  go)];  having  permis- 

send  away,  let  go;  to  set  free  (a  sion  to  go;  free,  liberated, 

slave).  B.  salho,  message. 

765. 
(Root,  s^-l-t). 
765a.  H.  s^ALAT,  to  rule;  to  765b.  G.    slat,    rod,    switch, 

have  dominion  (over  any  one).      twig,  wand;  SLAT-rioghail,  scep- 
ter. 

766. 
(Root,  s^-l-k). 
766a.  H.  *s^ALAK(e),  to  cast,  766b.  G.  isLich,  to  bring  low; 

throw;   to  cast  off,  away;    to     to  lower,    humble,  abase;  iosAL, 
throw    down,    overthrow,  fell;     low,    lowly,    humble,  downcast, 
to    cast    down  (the   honor  of 
Israel). 

766n.  Probably  radical  -k  has  been  lost  from  G.  isLich,  etc. 
(See  section  x.). 

767. 
(Root,  s^-l-m). 
767a.  H.  .s^ALEM,  to  be  whole,         767b.  G.  slan,  whole,  entire, 
sound,  safe,  uninjured;  to  make     unbroken;  safe,  unhurt;  sound, 
safe;   to   restore,   make   whole,     healthy;    healed;    SLANaich,    to 
make    good    (a    thing   lost   or     heal,  make  whole, 
stolen);  s^elem,  thanks,  thanks-         Go.  hunsL,  sacrifice;  (in  plu- 
giving;  thank-offering.  ral,)  service. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  307 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H,,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  ''p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  imder  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


A.-S.  husEL,    the    eucharist, 
house/,  sacrifice. 
767n.  G. — Radical  -m  has  become  -n   (-n-)  in  G.   slan,  etc. 
(See  section  vii.). 

Go. — For  the  origin  of  the  hun-  in  Go.  hunsL  and  the  hu-  in 
A.-S.  husEL,  see  entry  260. 

768. 
(Root,  S'-M-?). 
768a.  H.  s^EM,  name.  768b.  G.    SMeid,    to    beckon, 

wave  to,  make  a  private  sign  to, 
wink,  nod. 

Gr.  SE^Ma,  sign. 
B.  izEN,  name. 

769. 

(Root,  S'-M-?). 
769a.  H.  .s^AMAY,  (plural,)the         769b.  B.  zeru,  the  sky,  heav- 
skies,  the  heavens,  heaven.  en. 

770. 
(Root,  s^-m-n). 
770a.  H.  .SEAMEN,  to  be  fat;         770b.  Go.   sMAiRthr,  fatness, 
to   make  fat;   s^emen,   fatness,         A.-S.    smeoru,     grease,     fat; 
fertihty;  oil;  ointment,  unguent.      SMYRian,  to.  anoint,  smear. 

770n.  Go. — Radical  -n  has  evidently  become  -r-  in  Go.  sMAiRthr, 
etc. 

771. 
(Root,  S^-M-Z^). 
771a.  H.  s^EMEz^  a  little,  a         771b.  B.    chumc     [(gnuMET- 


308  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 
L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x  ) 
ii.     Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^  h^  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 

h2)  m  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.     Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 

unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.      Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A  -S  ,  and 

L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,   b,  f,  p,  in  L.).    (See  sections  in. 

and  IV.). 

iv.      Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 

languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.      Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii,), 
vii.     In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 

and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s'. 

very  little  (,  in  Talmud);  hint,      cho-,  Exodus    12:3,  3)],    little, 
whisper,  a  small  portion.  very  small. 

772. 
(Root,  s^-m-r). 

772a.  H.  s^AMAR,  to  guard,  772b.  G.  seamair  (sEAMRag), 
watch,  keep  safe.  shamrock. 

772n.  According  to  a  well-known  tradition,  St.  Patrick  is  said 
to  have  made  use  of  the  shamrock,  now  "the  national  emblem 
of  Ireland,"  to  illustrate  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity. 

The  elder  Pliny's  observation  on  the  efficacy  of  trefoil  (of  which 
shamrock  is  a  species)  in  treating  the  bites  and  stings  of  serpents 
and  scorpions  is  well  known,  as  is  also  his  assertion  that  serpents 
are  never  seen  in  trefoil:  serpen tesque  numquam  in  trifolio  aspici 
(Historia  Naturahs  xxi.,  88  (21)  ). 

The  reader  should  note  that  the  -rock  in  shamrock  has  no  con- 
nection with  G.  roc,  rock,  (entry  697). 

773. 

(Root,  s'-n-n). 
773a.  H.  .s^ANAN,  to  sharpen         773b.     G.    sNaidh,    to    hew, 
(a  sword);  to  be  pricked,  pierced     carve;  to  whet,  sharpen;  SNath- 
(with  pain);  s^en,  tooth.  ad,  needle. 

A.-S.  sNaedan,  toslice;  tolop, 
cut,  snathe,  prune  (branches  of 
trees);  to  hew,  trim  (stones);  to 
take  food,  take  a  meal. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  309 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  X.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  I,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B,,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  vahie. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). « 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  *'p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


774. 
(Root,  S^-S-H^). 
774a.  H.    .s^ASAH^    to    spoil,         774b.  G.  sas,  to  lay  hold  of, 
plunder.  grasp,  grapple;  confinement, dur- 

ance, bondage;  distress,  trouble, 
adversity. 

French  sAisir,  to  lay  hold  of, 
seize;  to  seize  (take  possession 
of),  distrain. 

775. 

(Roots,  S^-H^-H^  S^-G-H^). 

775a.  H.    s^ahVh^    to   look,         775b.  Go.  sAiHwan,  to  see. 
look  around.  A.-S.  seon    (preterite    ten'se, 

H.  *s^AGAH^,    to   look,    gaze,      seah,  (plural,)  saegou,  SAWon), 
view.  to  see. 

775n.  See  also  entry  736. 

776. 
(Root,  s^-h^-n). 

776a.  H.    *s^ah''an,    to    lean         776b.  B.  eusKAEitu,  to  lean, 
(upon),    rest    (upon);    to    rely     rest;  to  rely,  depend;  to  stay, 
(upon),    trust  (in);    to    recline;     prop,  support. 
mis^(E)H^AN,  staff,  support.  B.  zihor  (zigor),  rod,  staff. 

777. 

(Root,  S'-H^-H^). 

777a.  H.  .s'AH''AH^  to  smear         777b.  B.  iTsu,  blind;  iTsutu, 
(the  eyes);  to  blind;  to  be  blind,      to  blind;  to  be  blind. 


310  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.), 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.), 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  vii.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


778. 
(Root,  s'-h^-r). 
778a.  H.  s^AH^AR,  to  estimate,  778b.  B.    Izar,    to    measure; 

fix  the  value  of  (anything);  .sl\-     izARi,  measure. 
h^ar,  measure. 

779. 
(Root,  s^-p-r). 
779a.  H.  .s^APAR,  to  be  fair,         779b.  G.  speur,  star;  sky. 
beautiful;  to  make  bright,  beau-         L.  vesPER,  evening, 
tiful:  to  garnish  (with  stars  and       "  Gr.  hesPERos,  evening;  even- 
constellations),  ing  (star). 

A.  .s^(E)pAR(e)p^AR,  dawn,au- 
rora. 

779n.  H. — The  definition,  '*to  garnish  (with  stars  and  constella- 
tions)," expresses  the  view  of  most  interpreters  (says  Gesenius) 
regarding  H.  s^ip(E)Rah^  (Job  26: 13),  by  Gesenius  and  others  ren- 
dered "beauty,  brightness  (,  of  the  heavens)." 

L. — The  ve-  in  L.  vcsper  and  the  he-  in  Gr.  hesPERos  are  evi- 
dently prefixes.  (See  also  entries  419,  715,  780).  For  the  origin 
of  English  ''west,"  which  etymologists  connect  with  these  words, 
see  entry  29. 

780. 

(Root,  S^-Q-H^). 

780a.  H.  *s^AQAH^  to  give  to         780b.  G.  uisGe,  water;  uisoe- 
drink:    to    water;-  to    refresh;     beatha,  whisA;ey. 
s^iQQwy,  drink,  (especially, 
wine);  refreshment. 

780n.  The  ui-  in  G.  uisce  is  evidently  a  prefix.  (See  also  en- 
tries 419,715,  779).     It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  "whiskey" 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  311 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S,,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B^,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H,  and  A,  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


(the  word  is  supposed  to  have  been  borrowed  from  G.)  was,  in 
a  shghtly  different  form,  the  name  of  a  refreshing  (?)  drink  ap- 
parently before  the  G.  peoples  began  their  first  migration. 

781. 
(Root,  s^-q-l). 

781a.  H.  s^AQAL,  to  weigh;  to         781b.  Go.  sigljo,  seal, 
weigh  out   (to  anyone  metals,         A.-S.  siGLe,  necklace, 
money);  s^eqel,  shekel  (a  defi-         Icelandic  siGU,  necklace, 
nite  weight  of  gold  and  silver, ....         L.  siGillum,  seal;  siGnum,  sign. 
In  the  time  of  the  Maccabees,  1 
Maccabees  15 :6,  silver  coins  were 
struck,  each  weighing  one  shekel, 
and   stamped   with   the   words 
s^  Q  L    y  s^  r  h  1). 

78 In.  Of  course  the  stamped  coins  above  designated  did  not  dis- 
tinguish between  s^  and  s^.  My  system  of  transliteration  obUges 
me  to  make  the  distinction. 

Go. — Etymologists  consider  (rightly?)  Go,  sigljo,  etc.,  to  have 
been  borrowed  from  L. 

782. 

(Root,  S^-Q-H*). 

782a.  H.  .s^AQAH^  to  subside,  782b!  Go.  sigQan,  to  sink; 
sink  down;  to  be  submerged.  SAggQJan,  to  cause  to  sink. 

A.-S.  sincan,  to  sink;  sEncan, 
to  cause  to  sink. 
782n.   A.-S. — The  -n- in  A.-S.  sincan,  etc.,  is  intrusive;  as  also 
the  -gg-,  -g-  (here    pronounced    as  -n-  in  English   sink)  in  Go. 
SAggQJan,  sigQan.     (See  section  vii.). 


312  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  m  ths  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h-*,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  m  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (I,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.), 

vi.      Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^. 


783. 

(Root,  S^-Q-P). 

783a.  H.    *s^AQAP,    to    look         783b.  Gr.     sKOpia,     a    place 

forth,    abroad;    to    look    down     whence  one  can  look  out,  look- 

(from  heaven);  to  look  out  (at  a     out-place,  watchtower;  look-out, 

window).  watch. 

784. 
(Root,  s^-q-q). 
784a.  H.  .s^AQAQ,  to  run  up         784b.  Go.  soKJan,  to  desire, 
and  down,  to  and  fro  (spoken  of     long  for;  to  seek,  seek  for. 
of  those  who  eagerly  seek  any-         A.-S.  SEcan,  to  seek;  to  aim 
thing) ;  to  roam  about :  to  range     at,  try  to  get. 
(in  search  of  prey);  to  be  eager: 
to  long  (,  of  a  person  thirsty). 

785. 
(Root,  s^-q-r). 
785a.  H.  .s^AQAR,  to  lie,  tell  785b.  B.  gezur,  lie,  falsehood, 

lies;    to    deceive;    s^eqer,    lie, 
falsehood. 

785n.  B.  GEZUR  is  evidently  an  instance  of  transposition.  (See 
section  xiii.). 

786. 
(Root,  s^-r-r). 
786a.  H.  .s^oR,  navel,  navel-         786b.  B.  CHiLbor,  navel, 
string. 

786n.  I  think  B.  CHiLbor  (for  the  origin  of  the  -bor,  see  entry 
295)  an  instance  of  reduplication  like  English  "selfsame."  (See 
section  xiv.). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  313 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H,,  h'^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combmed  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  m  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  znvestigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  (.)  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  J. 


787. 

(Root,  S^-R-H^). 

787a.  H.    .s^ARAH^,   to  loose,         787b.  G.  saor,  to  rescue,  de- 
let  go  free,  set  at  liberty.  liver,  liberate,  free. 

788. 
(Root,  S^-R-Z^). 
788a.  H.    s^ARAz^    to    creep,         788b.  B.  cHARTala,  locust, 
crawl;  to  breed  abundantly;  to 
swarm,    teem;    s^erez^,    small 
creatures  (whether  insects,  rep- 
tiles, or  fishes). 

788n.  Note  the  -1-  (suffix?)  in  B.  CHARTala.     (See  also  entries 
681,714,751). 

789. 
(Root,  s^-r-q). 
789a.  H.  s^ARAQ,  to  whistle;         789b.  G.   sraigh,   to  sneeze, 
to  hiss;  to  pipe.  Gr.    suRIzo^    to    make    any 

whistling,  hissing  sound;  to  hiss; 
to  pipe;  suRiGmos,  a  shrill,  pip- 
ing sound;  a  hissing. 

.      790. 

(Root,  S^-R-S^). 
790a.  H.  s^ORES^  root.  790b.  B.  susTRai,  root. 

790n.  Evidently   B.    susTRai  is   an   instance   of   transposition. 
(See  section  xiii.). 


314  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h=»,  h^)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h»)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

iii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h2,  h^,  h'*;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L,,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii.), 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B,,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


791. 
(Root,  s^-v?-s^). 
791a.  H.  s^ES^  white  marble,  791b.  Go.  swistar,  sister, 

alabaster.  A.-S.  swEOstor,  sister. 

L.  soRor  (for  *sosor),  sister. 
S.  sVAS^r,  sister. 
G.  soisich,  to  flash,  gleam. 
79 In.  Go. — On  the  mode  of  designating  girls  among  our  re- 
mote ancestors,  see  entry  194.     On  the  suffix  of  the  Aryan  words 
here  cited  (except  the  G.  word),  see  entries  1,  12,  43,  194,  219. 
G. — I  place  G.  soisich  here  in  query. 

792. 

(Root,  s'-t^-q). 

792a.  H.  .s^AT^AQ,  to  subside,         792b.  L.  STAonum,  a  piece  of 

settle  down;  to  be  still,  at  rest     standing    water;     pool,     pond, 

(,  of  the  waves).  swamp,  fen;  staguo,  to  form  a 

pool  of  standing  water;  to  stag- 
nate,  be  stagnant. 

793. 

(Root,  t^-h-m). 
793a.  H.  .T^AHAM,  to  be  dou-         793b.  G.  Da,  two;  Tri,    three; 
ble,  twain;  to  bear  twins;  .t^ou-     ceixHir,    iour;    seachD,    seven; 
HAM,  twin.  ochD,  eigh^;  deich,  ten. 

Go.  Twai,  two;  TWEiHNai,  two 
apiece;  THreis,  three;  fiDwor, 
four;  sibuN,  seven;  ahxAU,  eight; 
TAiHUN,  ten. 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  315 

Anglo-Saxon  (A,-S.),  Latin  (L,),  Greek  (Gr.),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B,     (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  in  A.-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.  The  asterisk  (*)  as  usual  marks  conjectured  forms.  Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h%l. " 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 

A.-S.  TWEGEN,  two,  twain; 
THri,  three;  feower,  iour;  seofoN, 
seven;  eahxa,  eigh^;  ten,  ten;  ge- 
TWiN,  a  twin. 

L.  DUO,  two;  Tres,  three;  qua- 
Tuor,  iour;  sepTEM,  seven;  octo, 
eigh^;  decem,  ten. 

S.  DVa,  two;  tVI,  three;  ca- 
T^ur^  iour;  s^apT^AN^  seven;  as- 
TAN^  eight;  D^AC^AN^  ten. 
793n.  On  the  formation  of  numeral   words  in  the  Aryan  lan- 
guages, see  section  xvii. 

G. — Etymologists  have  not  considered  English  two  and  ten 
cognate.  The  literal  meaning  of  English  ten,  etc.,  is  (as  I  see  it) 
'Hwo   (hands)."     (See  also  entry  445  and  section  xvii.).     - 

794. 
794a.  H.  T^EBAH^  box,  chest,  794b.  Dutch  tobbc,  tub. 

coffer. 

794n.  Etymologists  consider  H.  t^ebah^  to  be  probably  a  loan- 
word from  Egyptian. 

795. 
(Root,  t^-v-r). 
795a.  H.  tVr,  to  go  about,         795b.  B.   cTHORRi,   to   come, 
travel  about  (as  a  merchant),      arrive. 

796. 
(Root,  t^-k-n). 
796a.  H.  .T^AKAN,  to  measure,         796b.  Go.  taiku,  proof,  token; 
weigh;  to  reckon;   to  examine,     taikns,  sign,  miracle. 


316  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 


Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

i.     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x,). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h*)  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h, 
h*)  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  in.). 

iu.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h^;  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A,-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L,).  (See  sections  in. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  I,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B.      (See  sections  v.  and  vn.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  I,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vn.). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z^,  s,  s^,  s^. 


try,  prove;  t^oken,  a  fixed  quan-         A.-S.  tacn,  sign,  distinguish- 
tity,  measure,  standard.  ing    mark,     credential,     token; 

proof,    evidence;    TACNian,    to 
make  a  mark  upon  (something) : 
to  mark. 
796n.  Etymologists  consider  Go.  taikn,  etc.,  cognate  with  Go. 
gateihan,  etc.,  which  I  have  placed  in  entry  315. 

797. 

(Root,  T^-M-H^). 

797a.  H.   .T^AMA-H^  to  won-         797b.  Gr.  THAUMazo^  to  won- 
der; to  be  astonished.  der,  marvel;  to  be  astonished. 

A.  .t^(e)ma-h^  wonder,  mir- 
acle. 

797n.  H. — Radical  -h^  is  not  quiescent  in  H.   .t^ama-h^  etc., 
and  possibly  also  enters  into  the  formation  of  -z-  in  Gr.  THAUMazo^ 

798. 
(Root,  m-v-n). 
798a.  H.  t^(e)MWNah^  image,  798b.  Go.    MENa,    the   moon; 

likeness,  resemblance.  MENoths,  month.. 

A.-S.    MONa,    the    moon;  mo- 
Nath,  month. 
G.  Mios,  month. 
L.  MENsis,  month. 
S.  M^a^s^a,  the  moon;  month. 
Gr.  ME^Ne^  the  moon;  me^n, 
month. 
798n.  G. — Is  the  -s  in  G.  Mios  a  suffix?      (See  also  entry  803). 


ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION  317 

Anglo-Saxon  (A.-S.),  Latin  (L.),  Greek  (Gr,),  Sanskrit  (S.),  Basque  (B.) 

viii.  When  the  medial  and  the  final  consonant  of  a  root  are  the  same  or  similar  in  charac- 
ter, only  one  of  them  is  represented  in  tne  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  x.). 

ix.  Suffixes  frequently  occurring  are:  in  H.,  h^,  y,  n,  t^;  in  G.,  c,  d,  g,  n,  t;  in  Go.,  d, 
g,  n,  s,  t;  m  A,-S.,  c,  d,  g,  h,  n,  t;  in  L.,  c,  d,  1,  m,  n,  r,  s,  t;  and  in  B.,  n,  tz,  -tu(-du). 
Frequently  some  of  these  suffixes  are  combined  or  repeated.  A  vowel  may  be  prefixed  or 
suffixed  to  a  root  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  xii.). 

X.  In  this  investigation,  the  aspiration  of  consonants  and  the  quality  and  length  of  vowels 
have,  in  general,  been  provisionally  treated  as  without  philological  value. 

xi.  Under  a  given  root,  words  or  parts  of  words  printed  in  small  capitals  (in  italics  if  defi- 
nitional) are  to  be  considered  descendants  of  that  root  and  therefore  cognate.  Vowels  are  so 
printed  only  when  lying  within  limits  reflecting  the  root.      (See  also  section  x.). 

xii.     The  asterisk  (*)   as  usual   marks  conjectured  forms.       Before  H.  and  A.  words  (Bib- 
lical), I  use  a  dot  ( . )  to  mark  such  forms  except  those  of  verbs  not  found  in  "qal"  or  "p2(e)h<al. 
Under  — a.  and  under  — b.,  matter  added  by  me  is  enclosed  within  brackets  [  ]. 


799. 
(Root,  t^-m-k). 
799a.  H.  .T^AMAK(e),  to  hold         799b.  G.  taic,  prop,  support, 
up,  support. 

799ii.  Radical  -m-  has  probably  been  lost  from  G.  taic.  (See 
also  entry  635). 

800. 
(Root,  t^-m-m). 
800a.  H.    .T^AMAM,   to  cease,         800b.  G.  tamh,  to  cease,  de- 
come  to  an  end;  t^om,  complete-     sist;  rest,  quiet, 
ness,  peace,  security. 

800n.  I  am  unable  to  decide  whether  G.  tamh  belongs  here 
or  in  entry  162. 

801. 
(Root,  t^-m-r). 
801a.  H.   T^AMAR,   palm-tree;         801b.  A.-S.    TiMbsR,    timber, 
T^OMER,   palm-tree,   post;    .t^y-     TiMbRan,  to  build. 
MARah^  column,  pillar.  Go.  TiMRJan,to  build;  TiMRJa, 

carpenter. 
L.  DOMus,  house,  home. 
S.  D^AM^a,  house,  home. 
Gr.  DEMo^   to  build;  domos, 
house,  temple. 
801n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  consider  (rightly,  of  course)  the  -b- 
in  A.-S.  TiMbRan,  etc.,  intrusive. 

L. — Radical  -r  has  evidently  been  lost  from  L.  domus,  etc. 
(See  section  vii.).  Etymologists  consider  (evidently  wrongly)  the 
-R-  in  Go.  TiMRJan,  etc.,  as  a  suffix;  and  connect  (rightly,  I  think) 
the  words  with  L.  domus,  etc. 


318  ALPHABETIC    EXPOSITION 

Hebrew  (H.),  Aramaic  (A.),  Arabic  (Ar.),  Gaelic  (G.),  Gothic  (Go.) 

L     Roots  tend  to  become  monosyllabic  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  x.). 

ii.  Radical  gutturals  (h,  h^,  h^,  h'')  are  regularly  lost  in  G.,  and  are  often  lost  (especially  h. 
h')  in  the  other  Aryan  languages  and  B.  Radical  h,  h^  final  are  regularly  quiescent  in  H.  and 
unrepresented  in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.     (See  section  iii.). 

lii.  Radical  gutturals  and  palatals  (h,  h^,  h*.  h'';  g,  k,  q)  may  become,  in  Go.,  A.-S.,  and 
L.,  h,  k(c,  q),  g;  or,  hw(v),  k(c,  q)w(v),  (?)gw(v);  or,  w(v,  b,  f,  p,  in  L.).  (See  sections  iii. 
and  IV.). 

iv.  Radical  v,  y,  radical  n  initial,  and  radical  1,  m,  n,  r  final  are  often  lost  in  the  Aryan 
languages  and  B,      (See  sections  v.  and  vii.). 

V.  Radical  liquids  (1,  m,  n,  r)  are  regularly  represented  by  1,  m,  n,  r  (not  always  respec- 
tively) in  the  Aryan  languages  and  B.      (See  section  vii,). 

vi.     Radical  z,  z^  become  d,  sd,  s,  st,  t,  or  (z)  in  the  Aryan  languages.     (See  section  viii.). 

vii.  In  B.,  ch,  tch,  (cht),  s,  ts,  (st),  z,  tz,  and  (zt)  are  more  or  less  freely  interchanged 
and  may  each  represent  radical  z,  z-,  s,  s^,  s^. 


802. 
(Root,  t^-v-r). 
802a.  H.  T^OR  (t^our),  turtle-         802b.  A.-S.  turtIg  (xuRxla), 
dove.  turt\e-doYe. 

L.  TURTUR,  turtle-dove. 
802n.  A.-S. — Etymologists  consider  (possibly  rightly)  A.-S. 
TURTle  an  instance  of  complete  reduplication  and  the  -1-  the  suc- 
cessor of  *-R,  inferred  from  the  first  member  of  the  compound  and 
from  the  -r  in  L.  turtur.  I  prefer  to  think  the  word  an  instance 
of  partial  reduplication  and  the  -1-  a  suffix.  (See  also  entry  661 
and  section  xiv.). 

803. 

(Root,  T^-R-H^). 

803a.  A.  T^(E)RAH^  gate,  c^oor.         803b.  G.  dorus,  gate,  wicket; 

door. 

Go.  DAUR,  gate,  door. 
A.-S.  DURu  (dor),  door,  gate. 
S.  DVA^R^  door,  gate. 
Gr.  THURa,  door. 
803n.  A. — The  usual  H.  word  for  door  is  d^elet^;  but  etymologists 
consider   A.    T^(E)RAH^     gate,    door,    sl   variant   of  H.    s^ah^ar, 
gate.     If  rightly,  the  A.  word  has  t^-  (not  unexpectedly)  for  H. 
s^-   and  has  -rah^   by   transposition.     (See   section  xiii.).     The 
Aryan  words,  however,  cited  under  803b.,  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  A.  t^(e)rah*  is  approximately  an  original  form;  though,  as 
radical  -h^  is  not  represented  in  the  Aryan  words,  the  question  of 
transposition  remains  unsettled. 

G.— Is  the  -s  in  G.  dorus  a  suffix?     (See  also  entry  798). 


SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  GAELIC  WORDS 


2,    H-B-D    :  BATH. 


9.    H-G-R 

12.  H-D-N 

13.  H-D-M 

14.  H-D-M 

15.  H-D-M 

23.  H-Z-L 

24.  H-Z-N 


CRuinnich. 
:  aTHair. 
:  DuiNe. 

:  DONN. 

:  DOMHan. 

DOL. 

eisD. 


26.   H-H^-D   :  CEUD. 

29.  H-H^-R  :  eaRR. 

HERiu. 

H.  HAHl\RONym:  (herenn). 
31.  h-v-h'  :i. 
33.  h-y-n  :  m. 

35.  H.  HAK(e):  acH. 

36.  H-K-L   :  GLUt. 

40.  H-L-M  :  CLuinn. 
43.  H-M-M  :  Mathair. 

47.  H-M-Z^  . :  MAS. 

MAC. 

48.  H-M-R  :  ioMRadh. 

49.  H.  HANy  :  Mi. 
51.  H-N-p  :  Fanaid. 

55.  H-p-H^  :  Fuin. 

aMHuinn. 

56.  H-p-L  :  FALaich. 

57.  H-p-Q  :  FOGHainn. 

58.  H-p-s  :  BAS. 

60.  H-Z^-R   :  STOR. 

61.  H-N-Q  :  aGH. 

62.  H-R-B    :  RIB. 

64.  H-R-H^  :  Rathad. 


65. 
74. 


75. 
76. 
77. 
78. 
80. 
82. 
83. 
89. 
92. 
95. 
97. 

101. 
102. 
103. 
105. 
106. 


H-R-K    :  RUIG. 
H-S^-R    :  STIUR. 
SEOL. 

[luingsEORachd]. 

aSTAR. 

H.  has^eR  :  d'aR. 
H.  HET^  :  axH. 

H-N-T^   :  TU. 

H.  B'(e)  :  -BH. 
B-H-R  :  BURaich. 

H.   .B^ABAH^   :  BAB. 

B-D-D    :  BAT. 

B-T-H^   :  FEITH. 

B-V-T^    or    B-N-H^     :    BOTH. 

B-L-H^  :  BLiadhna. 

B-L-H^    :  BEUL. 

BOLG. 

B-H^-L   :  BAILe. 

B-H^-R   :  BUAR. 

B-H^-R  :  BRuthainn. 

B-Q-R   :  BAGAIR. 
B-Q-R   :  BO. 

tarBH. 


108.    B-R-R 


109. 

no. 


B-R-R ' 
B-R-H 


114.    B-R-H^ 


BOGHUn. 
BARR. 
POR.      . 

: FEARann 

OBAIR. 
BEIR. 
:  BREITH. 


H.  b^(e)ryt^  :  REiTe. 


320 


SYNOPSIS    OP    ROOTS   AND   GAELIC    WORDS 


116. 

B-R-Q    :  BREACH. 

208. 

Z-Q-Q   :  DEOGHail. 

BREUG. 

(DEOTiiail). 

119. 

B-N-H^?   :  BEAN. 

212. 

Z-R-H^   :  SOIR. 

(MNai). 

213. 

Z-R-M   :  SREAMH. 

121. 

G-H-L   :  GEALL. 

216. 

H^-B-L    :  BALL. 

125. 

G-D-D    :  CATH. 

218. 

H^-B-Q  :  BOGna. 

128. 

g-d-h"  :  cuTaich. 

219. 

H^-B-R  :  BRathair. 

134. 

G-L-H^   :  CALL. 

226. 

H^-v-R  :  aRan. 

142. 

G-H^-H^  :  eiGH. 

229. 

H^-z-H^  :  aiTHnich. 

143. 

G-H^'-R  :  CRon. 

236. 

H^-T-R  :  DARach. 

144. 

G-R-R  :  CAOR. 

237. 

H^-v-H^  :  Beo. 

145. 

G-R-R   :  CIR. 

239. 

H^-V-Q   :  UCHd. 

148. 

G-R-M   :  CNAIMH. 

251. 

H^-L-Q   :  CEALG. 

149. 

G-R-N   :  GRAN. 

253. 

H^-M-H  :  Im. 

152. 

D-B-R   :  DEIR. 

266. 

H^-p-R  :  FEORaich. 

(aBAIR). 

267. 

H^-p-s^  :  Fosgadh. 

(DUBHRas). 

268. 

H^-p-s^  :  FUASgail. 

aDHBHAR. 

269. 

H^-Z^-B    :  STOB. 

154. 

D-G-R   :  GUR. 

274. 

H^-R-R,   [*H^-V-R]    :  FEAR. 

155. 

D-V-D   :  DAIT. 

284. 

H^-R-S^  :  CLUAS. 

(daid). 

286. 

H^-R-T^  H^-R-T  :  RADan. 

157. 

D-V-H^    :  DITBH. 

287. 

H^-s^-p  :  speach. 

161. 

?H-D-M   :  DAIMH. 

293. 

H^-T^-R  :  TRid. 

162. 

D-M-H^   :  TAMH. 

298. 

T-H^-R   :  DEUR. 

164. 

D-Q-R   :  DAIGEAR. 

TUR. 

168. 

D-S^-H   :  DOS. 

299. 

T-v-B  :  TABHachd. 

169. 

H.  H^a  :  CO. 

301. 

T-V-L   :  TILg. 

170. 

H^-B-L  :  uaiLL. 

307. 

Y-H-L  :  aiLL. 

174. 

H^-v-H  :  e. 

312. 

Y-G-R   :  CARD. 

176. 

H^-v-H^  :  Bi. 

314. 

Y-D-H^  :  aioich. 

177. 

H^-L-H  :  eiLe. 

320. 

Y-y[?]-N   :  FION. 

189. 

H.  zEH^  :  SO. 

322. 

Y-L-D    :  LATH. 

192. 

z-v-N,  Y-z-N  :  Ith. 

325. 

Y-N-Q   :  OG. 

(ios). 

328. 

Y-Q-R  :  GRadh. 

197. 

z-L-L  :  SALaich. 

329. 

Y-Q-s^  Q-v-s^    :  GOisinn. 

198. 

z-M-M  :  SMuain. 

332. 

Y-R-H^  :  Re. 

200. 

z-M-R  :  SAMHRadh. 

335. 

y-s'-h'?,  h-s'-h'?  :  is. 

207. 

Z-Q-P   :  SGAFFall. 

336. 

Y-S^-N   :  SUA  IN. 

SYNOPSIS    OP    ROOTS   AND    GAELIC    WORDS 


321 


339. 

Y-T^-R 

:  aTHAR. 

342. 

K-B-L   : 

geibheal. 
(geimheal). 

CUIBHRich. 

348. 

K-V-N 

:  GIN. 

ciNNeadh. 

350. 

K-L-L   : 

uiLe. 

351. 

K-L-H   : 

:  COL. 

CRO. 

354. 

K-L-L? 

:  CAiLe. 

355. 

K-L-B   : 

CLIABH. 

356. 

K-L-H^ 

:  cuLaidh. 

359. 

K-N-H^ 

:  CEANNAICH. 

361. 

K-S-L   : 

aSAL. 

364. 

K-H^-S 

:  CAS. 

367. 

K-P-L   : 

FILL. 

369. 

K-R-R   : 

:  CAOR. 

370. 

K-R-H^ 

:  CRean. 

371. 

K-R-II^ 

:  CROC. 

375. 

K-T^-P 

:  TAOBH. 

377. 

H.  L(e; 

I  :  Le. 

(Re). 

378. 

L-B-H   : 

LEOBHan. 

(LEOMHann). 

(LEOGHann). 

384. 

L-V-N   : 

LUNNainn. 

386. 

L-H^-H^ 

:  LEAC. 

387. 

L-H^-K 

:  imLiCH. 

388. 

L-H^-M 

:  LEUM. 
LEON. 

389. 

L-H^-M 

:  LON. 

390. 

L-K-D   : 

LUCH. 

391. 

L-M-D   : 

oiL. 

oiLEAMHain. 

oIleamhaid. 

392. 

L-H^-B 

:  LEAMH. 

395. 

L-S^-N 

:  LAS. 

398. 

M-D-D 

:  MEIDH. 
MEUD. 

400. 

M-V-L 

:  MILL. 

402. 

M-V-Q 

:  MAG. 

403. 

M-V-R 

:  MAIR. 

404. 

M-V-T^ 

:  MUTH. 

(mugh). 

408. 

M-Y-Z^ 

:  MAiSTir. 

410. 

L-H-K   : 

:  LEIGH. 

415. 

M-N-N 

:  MION. 

416. 

M-N-N? 

:  Na. 

418. 

M-S-K   : 

;  MEASG. 

419. 

S-P-H  : 

SOP. 

420. 

M-H^-H' 

':mac. 

422. 

M-H^-L 

:  meall. 

423. 

H^-Z^-D 

:  TUADH. 

424. 

M-Z^-H 

:  aMAis. 

430. 

M-R-H^ 

:  MARR. 

434. 

M-S^-L 

:  MASLaich 

435. 

M-T^-H^ 

?   :  MAITH. 

436. 

M-T^-Q 

:  MEADH. 

437. 

N-H-M 

:  NAOMH. 

439. 

N-H-R   : 

NAIRe. 

440. 

N-B-H   : 

:  Faidh. 

443. 

N-B-L   : 

iMLeag. 

445. 

N-G-D   : 

NOCHD. 
NOCBIT. 

coio. 

446. 

N-G-N   : 

CAN. 

464. 

N-Y-R   : 

aR. 

468. 

N-K-R   : 

CARaid. 

469. 

N-S-K   : 

sGeinne. 

473. 

N-p-s^  : 

FOIS. 

474. 

N-Z^-H^ 

:  NE.\D. 

478. 

N-Q-B   : 

GABH. 

479. 

N-Q-H^ 

:  NIGH. 

Inich. 

483.  N-s^-H^  :  iasad. 


322 


SYNOPSIS   OF   ROOTS   AND   GAELIC    WORDS 


485. 

N-s^-K  :  SGath. 

588. 

p-v-Q  : 

FAIGH. 

488. 

N-S^-Q   :  SUG. 

589. 

p-v-s^  : 

:  FAS. 

491. 

N-T^-N   :  DEAN. 

593. 

p-L-G  : 

BLAIGH. 

495. 
498. 
499. 

S-G-R   :  USGAR. 

s-K-K  :  SGaoth. 
s-K-K  :  SGath. 

594. 
595. 
596. 

p-L-G  : 

P-L-H^ 
P-L-H^ 

FALC. 
:  BUAILe. 
:  FAL. 

504. 
506. 
510. 
517. 
518. 
520. 
523. 

SEIC. 

S-M-L  :  SAMHLadh. 

S-H^-D   :  SAOD. 

S-p-R  :  SPLeadh. 

H^-G-R   :  CORR. 
H^-G-L  :  coLpa. 

H^'-D-H^    :  DO. 

H^-v-G  :  cocaire. 

599. 
600. 
601. 
602. 
604. 
605. 
608. 

P-L-L   : 
P-N-H^ 

p-s-s  : 

P-H^-L 

p-Q-D  : 

P-Q-H^ 

p-R-s  : 

BAILLidh. 
:  FEIN. 
BAS. 

:  FiLe. 
FOiGHnich. 

:  FAIC. 
BRIS. 

524. 

H^-v-D  :  comliDaich. 

609. 

P-R-H^ 

:  FIAR. 

526. 
527. 

528. 

H^'-v-L  :  aLaich. 

H^-V-L   :  OLC. 

H^-v-R  :  eiRich. 

611. 
612. 

P-R-Z^ 
P-R-Q   : 

:  FAiRshch. 

(FAIRTlich). 
FEARG. 

532. 

eiRigh. 
H^-Z-Q  :dig. 

613. 
614. 

P-S^-H^ 
P-S^-Q 

:  BOTuinn. 
:  FosGail. 

533. 

H'^-Z-R   :  DEIRC. 

618. 

Z^-H-N 

:  TAN. 

534. 

ii''-T-H^  :  aD. 

619. 

Z^-B-H 

:  TABaid. 

(axa). 

621. 

Z^-B-H^ 

:  STIOB. 

539. 

H'^-K-R  :  CRadh. 

625. 

Z^-V-P 

:  TABH. 

545. 

H^-M-L   :  aiMHEAL. 

MULad. 

627. 
629. 

Z^-V-R 
Z^-H^-H 

:  TORR. 

^  :  Tinne. 

550. 

H^-N-H^  :  euN. 

631. 

Z^-Y-R 

:  TOIR. 

562. 

H^'-R-B  :  RiABHach. 

633. 

Z^-L-H^ 

:  DEiLe. 

563. 

H*-R-G    :  ROIC. 

635. 

Z^-M-D 

:  damh;  taod. 

564. 

H^-R-M   :  CNUIMH. 

638. 

Z^-H^-R 

,  Z-H^-R    :  DER. 

571. 

H^-s^-N  :  SMuid. 

TAIR. 

574. 

H^-N-H^  :  eaDH. 

640. 

Z^-P-R 

:  DEIFIR. 

H.  H^El-. 

645. 

Z^-R-P 

:  DEARBH. 

575. 

H^-T^-M   :  TEINe. 

647. 

Q-B-L   : 

GABHAIL. 

581. 

P-G-L   :  FOCAL. 

651. 

Q-D-D   : 

:  GOD. 

582. 

P-G-H''   :  BEIC. 

GOTH. 

583. 

H.  P^AD^^AN   :  FOD. 

652. 

Q-D-M 

:  aOHAIDH. 

587. 

p-v-z^  :  FAsaich. 

655. 

Q-V-L  : 

GLaodh. 

SYNOPSIS    OP    ROOTS   AND    GAELIC    WORDS 


323 


657. 

Q-V-N   : 

CAOIN. 

739. 

S^-H-P 

:  osp. 

(caoidh). 

740. 

S^-H-R 

:  sinnsEAR. 

Gaoth. 

741. 

S^-B-L   : 

:  SIUBHAIL. 

663. 

Q-T-L   : 

GAIDHEAL. 

742. 

S^-B-T   : 

SPAD. 

665. 

Q-y-N  : 

:  GUNNa. 

743. 

S^-B-R   : 

:  SIABHAIR. 

666. 

Q-L-H^ 

:  GAL. 

745. 

S^-G-H^ 

:  SEACPI. 

668. 

Q-L-L   : 

GALL. 

sEACHrain. 

670. 

Q-M-L   : 

:  GEAMHRadh. 

746. 

S^-G-L   : 

SEOCAIL. 

676. 

Q-S-M   : 

GEAS. 

754. 

s^-v-R  ; 

:  TARbh. 

680. 

Q-R-H   : 

GOIR. 

758. 

S^-T-R   : 

SAOTHRaich. 

681. 

Q-R-B  : 

GRAB. 

759. 

S^-Y-T^ 

:  SUIDH. 

GAR. 

763. 

S^-L-H^ 

S^-L-V   :  SEALBH. 

685. 

Q-R-N  : 

:  GRIAN. 

765. 

S^-L-T   : 

SLAT. 

686. 

Q-R-N   : 

:  CORN. 

766. 

S^-L-K    : 

:  isLich. 

690. 

Q-S^-S^ 

:  GAS. 

767. 

S^-L-M 

:  SLAN. 

691. 

Q-S^-H^ 

:  GAise. 

768. 

s^-M-?  : 

:  SMeid. 

692. 

Q-S^-R 

:  GASRadh. 

772. 

S^-M-R 

:  SEAMAIR. 

695. 

R-H-S^ 

:  Ros. 

773. 

S^-N-N 

:  SNaidh. 

697. 

R-G-M 

:  ROC. 

774. 

S^-S-H^ 

:  SAS. 

698. 

R-D-H^ 

:  ORDuich. 

779. 

s^-p-R  : 

SPEUR. 

701. 

R-V-M 

:  URRAM. 

780. 

S^-Q-H^ 

:  uisGe. 

702. 

R-V-Z^ 

:  RUITH. 

787. 

S^-R-H^ 

:  SAOR. 

705. 

R-K-L   : 

RACH. 

789. 

S^-R-Q   : 

SRAIGH. 

REIC. 

791. 

s'-v?-s^ 

:  soisich. 

707. 

R-H^'-H^ 

:  aRaich. 

793. 

T^-H-M 

:Da. 

716. 

R-Q-H^ 

:  RIGH. 

Tri. 

717. 

S^-H-R 

: SEARbh. 

ceiTHir. 

726. 

S^-K-H^ 

:  SGIAN. 

seachD. 

H.  S^AK^K^YN. 

ochD. 

727. 

S^-K-L 

:  SGIL. 

DEICH. 

729. 

S'-Q-Q 

:  SAC. 

798. 

M-V-N   : 

Mios. 

730. 

S^-R-R 

:  SAR. 

799. 

T^-M-K 

:  TAIC. 

733. 

S^-R-Q 

:  DEARG. 

800. 

T^-M-M 

:  TAMH. 

734. 

H.  s^e 

:  se. 

803. 

T^-R-H^ 

:  DORUS. 

738. 

S^-H-L 

: SLochd. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  GOTHIC  WORDS 


1. 

H-B-H^  :  asa. 

47. 

H-M-z^  :  *MAGan. 

Fadar. 

MAHtS. 

awo. 

MAWi. 

4. 

H-B-R  :  aBRaba. 

48. 

H-M-R  :  MERJan. 

5. 

H-B-L  :  FLekan. 

49. 

H.  (HANOKy)  :  mIk. 

7. 

H-G-M  :  anwa. 

51. 

H-N-p  :  usaNan. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
17. 
19. 
20. 

H-G-R   :  HAIRda. 

G-R-p  :  GREiPan. 

H-V-D    :  HWATHO. 

H-D-N  :  aTTa. 
H-H^-L  :  HLija. 
H-v-L  :  WALdan. 

H-V-N    :  WANS. 

54. 
55. 
65. 

68. 
71. 
74. 

77. 

H-p-D  :  gaPAiDon. 
H-p-H^  :  Fon. 
H-R-K  :  ufRAKJan. 

RAIHtS. 

H-R-z^  :  aiRTHa. 

H-[?]-S^   H-S^-[?]    :  HAIS, 

H-s^-R  :  ussTiuRiba. 

H-N-T^   :  THU. 

21. 

H-V-R   :  HAURi. 

78. 

H.  B\e)  :  Bi. 

22. 

aiR. 
H-v-H^  :  ai'iHs. 

79. 
80. 

Ar.  B-Y-H^  :  BUG  Jan. 
B-H-R  :  BRunna. 

H.  houtI 

81. 

B-H-s^  :  weina-BAsi. 

24. 

H-z-N  :  HAUsjan. 

84. 

B-D-L  :  BEiTan. 

auso. 

89. 

B-T-H^  :  BID  Jan.     , 

25. 

H-H^-H^?  :  auHns. 

91. 

B-T-N  :  FiTan. 

26. 

H-H^-D   :  HUHD. 

93. 

B-K-H   :  BAGMS. 

28. 

H-H^-Z  :  HAHDUS. 

H.  b2(e)kahym. 

29. 

H-H^-R  :  Gistra-dagis. 

97. 

B-L-H^   :  BALGS. 

H.  HAH^ARYT^  :  WAIRTHan. 

100. 

B-H^-L    :  FUGLS. 

30. 

H-T-M  :  fauiDAMMJan. 

102. 

B-H^-R   :  FAIHU. 

32. 

H-Y-B  :  Fijan. 

103. 

B-H^-R  :  BRinnan. 

33. 

H-Y-N  :  Ne. 

108. 

B-R-R  :  BARizeins. 

35. 

H.  HAK(e):  antau. 

109. 

B-R-R   :  FERa. 

37. 

H-K-R   :  aKRS. 

110. 

B-R-H  :  BAiRan. 

40. 

H-L-M   :  HLIUMa. 

113. 

B-R-H^   :  THLIUHan. 

41. 

HLiuth. 

H-L-P   :  LIUBS. 

114. 

B-R-H^   :  gaFRITHOn. 

H.  b^(e)rytI 

42. 

H-L-p  :  aiiiLiF. 

116. 

B-R-Q   :  BAIRHtS. 

46. 

H-M-N  :  MUNan. 

120. 

G-H-H^   :  HAUHS. 

SYNOPSIS   OF   ROOTS   AND    GOTHIC    WORDS 


325 


129. 

G-D-R   : 

baurgs-wADDJus. 

222. 

H^-D-D 

:  gaHWATJan. 

133. 

G-Y-H^ 

:  WEGS. 

223. 

H^-D-R 

:  HETHJO. 

137. 

G-L-L   : 

afwALWJan. 
wuLan. 

225. 

H^-V-Z^ 

:  us. 

UT. 

138. 

G-L-M   : 

KiLthei. 

227. 

H^-R-R 

:  HAURds. 

139. 

G-M-M 

:  iK. 

229. 

H^-Z-H^ 

:  wiTan. 

141. 

G-N-B   : 

HLiFan. 

233. 

H^-Z-Q   : 

:  *DUGAN. 

144. 

G-R-R   : 

aKRan. 

235. 

H^-N-T 

:  HWAixeis. 

149. 

G-R-N   : 

KAURN. 

H.  H'^'lTTahl 

150. 

G-R-S^ 

:  GRAS. 

236. 

H^-T-R 

:  trIu. 

151. 

D-B-H? 

:  hraiwa-DUBo. 

237. 

H^-V-H^ 

:  Qius. 

153. 

D-G-N   : 

DAIGS. 

238. 

H^-V-L 

:  WAiLa. 

156. 

D-V-H^ 

:  THWAHan. 

239. 

H^-V-Q 

:  HUG  Jan. 

158. 

D-Y-N    : 

gaDOMJan. 

243. 

H^-K-M 

:  WAKan. 

kinDiNs. 

244. 

H^-L-B 

:  HLAIBS. 

159. 

D-K-H^ 

:  THEIHWO. 

245. 

H^-L-D 

:  aLTHeis. 

165. 

D-R-B   : 

DREiBan. 

aLDS. 

166. 

D-R-K    : 

:  THRAGJan. 

246. 

H^-L-H^ 

:  aGLo. 

167. 

D-R-S^ 

:  THAURSJan. 

247. 

H^-L-K 

:  HALKS. 

169. 

H.H^a 

:  Hwas. 

248. 

H^-L-L    : 

:  usHULon. 

174. 

H^-V-H 

:  *His. 

249. 

H^-L-M 

:  HAILS. 

176. 

H^-V-H^ 

:  HABan. 

250. 

H^-L-P   : 

:  HiLPan. 

177. 

H^-L-H 

:  aLJis. 

HLEiBJan. 

179. 

H^-L-L 

:  awiLiuth. 

251. 

H^-L-Q   : 

:  LiuGan. 

181. 

H^-M-H^ 

'  :  iuMJo. 

252. 

H^-L-S^ 

:  LAsiws. 

184. 

H^-R-G 

:  WRiKan. 

254. 

H^-M-M 

:  WARM  Jan. 

189. 

H.   ZEE 

[^ :  THata. 

260. 

H^-N-N 

:  HUNSI. 

190. 

Z-H^-R 

:  STAiRno. 

261. 

H^-N-Q 

:  HAHan. 

191. 

Z-V-D   : 

SAUTHS. 

262. 

H^-S-N    : 

:  Huzd. 

192. 

Z-V-N, 

Y-z-N  :  iTan. 

gud-Hus. 

wisan. 

266. 

H^-P-R   : 

:  FERJa. 

194. 

Z-K-K   : 

DAUHtar. 

272. 

H^-Q-H^, 

,  H^-Q-Q   :  HOHa. 

210. 

Z-R-H^ 

:  STRaujan. 

274. 

H^-R-R 

:  WAIR. 

214. 

Z-R-H^ 

:  saian. 

275. 

H^-R-B 

:  HAIRUS. 

218. 

H^-B-Q 

:  BiUGan. 

278. 

H^-R-M 

:  HRAMJan. 

219. 

H^-B-R 

:  BRothar. 

279. 

H^-R-M 

:  HLAMma. 

220. 

H^-B-S^ 

:  FAstan. 

280. 

H^-R-Z^ 

:  WAURTS. 

221. 

H^-G-R 

:  GAiRda. 

286. 

H^-R-T^ 

H^-R-T     :    WRITS. 

326 


SYNOPSIS   OF   ROOTS   AND    GOTHIC    WORDS 


290. 

H^-T^-H^  :  biGiTan. 

352. 

K-L-B   : 

WULFS. 

fraHiriTHan. 

353. 

K-L-H^ 

:  HWEiLan. 

291. 

H^-T^-N  :  gawADJon. 

357. 

K-N-S   : 

HANSa. 

292. 

jj3_^2_p    .  THIUBS. 

358. 

k-n-h'' 

:  HNAiwjan. 

293. 

H^-T^-R    :  THAlRh. 

360. 

K-S-H^ 

:  WAS  Jan. 

296. 

T-B-L  :  DAUPJan. 

361. 

K-S-L   : 

asiLus. 

298. 

T-H^-R   :  TAGR. 

365. 

K-p-p  : 

HUPS. 

302. 

T-H^-N    :  TUNthuS. 

KAUPatjan. 

303. 

T-N-H    :  TAIN  jo. 

367. 

K-p-L  : 

FALthan. 

305. 

T-p-s^  :  DAUBei. 

371. 

K-R-H^ 

:  WRAIQS. 

DAUFS. 

374. 

K-S^-L 

:  aQizi. 

306. 

T-R-p  :  gaTAiRan. 

380. 

L-H^-T 

:  LAUHATJan. 

307. 

Y-H-L  :  wiLJan. 

382. 

L-V-T   : 

LiTa. 

308. 

Y-B-L    :  FLoduS. 

383. 

L-V-H^ 

:  LAUFS. 

313. 

Y-D-H?   :  WADi. 

389. 

L-H^-M 

:  LEIK. 

315. 

Y-D-H^  :  gaTEiHan. 

393. 

L-H^-G 

:  HLAHJan. 

318. 

Y-V-N    :  FANi. 

394. 

L-Q-Q   : 

biLAiGon. 

319. 

Y-H^-D  :  gawiDan. 

397. 

N-G-L   : 

GiLtha. 

320. 

Y-y[?]-N    :  WEIN. 

398. 

M-D-D 

:  MiTan. 

324. 

Y-M-N    :  MANNa. 

401. 

H-V-M 

:  WAMM. 

325. 

Y-N-Q   :  JUGGS. 

403. 

M-V-R 

:  MAURthr. 

juHiza. 

406. 

[H?]-T- 

R    :  WATO. 

328. 

Y-Q-R   :  WAIRths. 

H.  maTAR. 

332. 

Y-R-H^    :  JER. 

407. 

M-Y-N 

:  gaMAiNs. 

334. 

Y-R-s^  :  WAiRsiza. 

410. 

L-H-K   ; 

:  LEKeis. 

335. 

Y-s^-H^?,  H-s^-H^?  :  wisan. 

411. 

M-L-H^ 

:  MiLHHia. 

336. 

Y-s^-N  :  siNeigs. 

415. 

M-N-N 

:  MINS. 

337. 

y-s^-h"  :  siHu. 

416. 

M-N-N? 

'  :  -N. 

(siGis). 

417. 

M-N-H^ 

:  MANags. 

339. 

Y-T^-R   :  aNTHAR. 
H.  NOUT^AR. 

420. 

m-h^-h' 

^   :  MAGUS. 
MAWi. 

340. 

K-B-D    :  HAUBITH. 

424. 

M-Z^-H 

:  gaMOTJan. 

341. 

K-B-H^  :  afnwAPJan. 

426. 

Q-L-L   : 

WALUS. 

345. 

K-H^-N    :  WEIHa. 

432. 

M-R-R 

:  MAURiian. 

347. 

K-v-L  :  HALclan. 

433. 

N-S^-H 

:  sKatts. 

348. 

K-V-N   :  KUNi. 

442. 

N-B-T   : 

BEiDan. 

349. 

H.  K^YS,  K^OUS    :  KAS. 

445. 

N-G-D   : 

:  NAQATHS. 

350. 

K-L-L   :  aLLS. 

NAHTS. 

SYNOPSIS    OP   ROOTS   AND    GOTHIC    WORDS 


327 


447. 

N-G-H^   :  NEHWa. 

542. 

H^-L-Z^ 

-Z,  S   :  HLAS. 

460. 

N-H^-L   :  HLAUTS. 

H.  (nah^alat^). 

544. 

H^-M-D 

:  HAIMS. 

haimothU. 

461. 

N-T-L  :  THULan. 

549. 

h^-n-h' 

:  HAUNJan. 

464. 

N-Y-R  :  aRJan. 

WAINagS. 

465. 

N-K-H^    :  NAUS. 

wiNNan. 

466. 

N-K-H^  :  *biNAUHan.       ^ 

550. 

H^-N-H^ 

:  HAN  a. 

467. 

N-K-L    :  HOLOn. 

551. 

h^-n-n 

:  himins. 

470. 

N-H^-L  :  gaNAGLJan. 

553. 

H^-Z^-H^ 

'  :  asTs. 

476. 

N-Z^-L   :  STIT,an. 

564. 

H^-R-M 

:  WAURMS. 

491. 

N-T^-N  :  Taujan. 

WARei. 

492. 

n-t^-q  :  TiuHan. 

569. 

H^-R-S' 

:  RAsta. 

495. 

S-G-R   :  SWAIHRa. 

497. 

s-H^-p    :    midja-swEipains. 

570. 

h'-s'-q 

:  SAKan. 

SAKuls. 

499. 

S-K-K    :  SKOHS. 

SKadus. 

572. 

H^-S^-Q 

:  SKathis. 

503. 

• 

S-L-T^   :  SALT. 

574. 

H^-N-H^ 

:  uHTeigo. 

504. 

S-M-L   :  SAMa. 

UHTWO. 

507. 

S-H^-R,  S^-H^-R   :  SKURa. 

576. 

H^-T^-R 

:  aiHTRon. 

508. 

s-p-Q  :  sPEiwan. 

578. 

P-H-R   : 

FAGRS. 

510. 

S-P-R   :  SPILL. 

596. 

P-L-H^ 

:  FiLHan. 

512. 

s-T^-R  :  awisTR. 

598. 

P-L-K   : 

FLAHta. 

515. 

H^-B-R  :  FARan. 

600. 

P-N-H^ 

:  inFEiNan. 

silUBR. 

604. 

P-Q-D   : 

andBAHTi. 

516. 

H^'-B-T^  :  biwAiBJan. 

606. 

P-R-R   : 

kalBO. 

WAIPS. 

609. 

P-R-H^ 

:  FReis. 

518. 

H^-G-L    :  KALbo. 

610. 

P-R-H^ 

:  FRaiija. 

519. 

H*-G-L   :  WIGS. 

612. 

P-R-Q   : 

BRiKan. 

520. 

H*-D-H^  :du. 

613. 

P-S^-H^ 

:  FOTUS. 

521. 

H*-D-D?   :  aTHN. 

623. 

Z^-D-Q   : 

:  aSTATHS. 

A.   H^ID^^AN. 

635. 

Z^-M-D 

:  gaTAMJan. 

524. 

H^-v-D  :  wEiTwoDJan. 

WITOTH. 

636. 

Z^-N-M 

:  STAIRO. 
STAINS. 

526. 

H^-v-L  :  aLan. 

637. 

Z'-Tl'-T> 

:  STEiGan. 

527. 

hM^-L    :  UBILS. 

641. 

z^-p-R  : 

SPARWa. 

537. 

H^-Y-N  :  auGo. 

647. 

Q-B-L   : 

GIBLa. 

539. 

H^-K-R   :  KARa. 

GiBan. 

540. 

H^'-L-M   :  HALJa. 

650. 

Q-B-R   : 

GRABan. 

328 


SYNOPSIS   OF    ROOTS   AND    GOTHIC    WORDS 


653. 

Q-D-S^ 

:  GUTH. 

727. 

S^-K-L   : 

:  SAIWALa. 

GODS. 

734. 

H.  s^e 

:  is. 

655. 

Q-V-L  : 

GOLJan. 

735. 

S^-H-G 

:  ufswoGJan. 

656. 

Q-V-M 

:  GUMa. 

swoGatjan. 

657. 

Q-V-N   : 

:  GAUNon. 

737. 

S^-H-L   : 

:  sKULan. 

QAINOn. 

744. 

S^-B-T^ 

:  swEiBan. 

waian. 

747. 

S^-G-H^ 

:  siUKan. 

wiNds. 

752. 

s^-v-Q  : 

:  sAiws. 

658. 

Q-V-Z^ 

:  GAZDS. 

754. 

s^-v-R  : 

:  STIUR. 

660. 

Q-V-Z^ 

:  usGAisjan. 

755. 

s^-n^-L 

:  sKALJa. 

664. 

Q-T-N   : 

GAITEIN. 

759. 

S^-Y-T^ 

:  SAT  Jan. 

GAITS. 

762. 

S^-L-G   : 

siLubr. 

669. 

Q-L-L   : 

GULth. 

763. 

S^-L-H^ 

S^-L-V    :  SELS. 

674. 

Q-N-H^ 

:  aiGan. 
(ainan). 

iusiLa. 
SLEPan. 

gaGeiGan. 

767. 

S^-L-M 

:  hunsL. 

675. 

Q-N-H^ 

:  WANclus. 

770. 

S^-M-N 

:  SMAiRthr. 

677. 

Q-Z^-Z^ 

:  QiSTJan. 

775. 

S^-H*-H^ 

',  s^-G-H^  :  sAiHwan. 

679. 

Q-Z^-R 

:  QITHUS. 

781. 

S^-Q-L   : 

SIGLJO. 

laUS-QITHRS. 

782. 

S^-Q-H^ 

:  sigQan. 

680. 

Q-R-H   : 

:  WAURd. 

784. 

S^-Q-Q   : 

:  soKJan. 

GRetan. 

791. 

s'-v?-s' 

:  swistar. 

682. 

Q-R-B   : 

WAMBa. 

793. 

T^-H-M 

:  Twai. 

686. 

Q-R-N   : 

:  HAURN. 

TWEIHNai. 

691. 

Q-S^-H^ 

:  HWAssei. 

THreis. 

693. 

R-H-H^ 

:  aRa. 

fiDWor. 

704. 

R-H^-M 

:  aRMan. 

sibuN. 

712. 

R-P-H^ 

:  biLAiBJan. 

allTAU. 

715. 

R-Q-M   : 

:  wauRKJan. 

TAIHUN. 

716. 

R-Q-H* 

:  REIKS. 

796. 

T^-K-N 

:  TAIKN. 

719. 

S^-V-M 

:  sunus. 

798. 

M-V-N   : 

MENa. 

720. 

S^-H^-H= 

^  :  swumfsl. 

801. 

T^-M-R 

:  TiMRJan. 

721. 

S^-H^-Q 

:  swEGnitha. 

803. 

T^-R-H^ 

:  DAUR. 

724. 

S^-Y-H^ 

:  insAHts. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  ANGLO-SAXON  WORDS 


1. 

H-B-H^ 

:  Faeder. 

47. 

H-M-z^  :  *MAGan. 

6. 

H-B-R   : 

:  BRidd. 

MEAHt. 

7. 

H-G-M 

:  ea. 

48. 

H-M-R  :  MAERan. 

8. 

H-G-N 

:  CANNe. 

49. 

H.  HANy:  Me. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
14. 
17. 
19. 
20. 
21. 

H-G-R  : 
G-R-P   : 
H-V-D   : 
H-D-M 
H-H^-L 
H-V-L   : 
H-V-N 
H-V-R   : 

:  HEORd. 

GRiPan. 

:  aeTHm. 

:  DUN. 
:  HEALL. 

:  WEALdan. 

:  WAN. 

:  HEORth. 

51. 
54. 
55. 
63. 
65. 
67. 

68. 

(HANOKy):  (Mec). 
H-N-p  :  aNda. 

H-P-D    :  PAD. 

H-p-H^  :  OFen. 

H-R-G   :  ROCC. 

H-R-K  :  RAEcan. 

H-N-B   :  HARa. 

H.  har(e)nebetI 
H-R-z^:  eoRTHe. 

aeR. 

72. 

H-s^-L  :  SLa. 

22. 

H-V-H^ 

:  aTH. 

74. 

H-s^-R  :  STEORan. 

H.  houtI 

76. 

H.  HET^  :  aeT. 

24. 

H-Z-N   : 

;  HYRan. 

77. 

H-N-T^   :  THU. 

eaRe. 

78. 

H.  B^(e)  :  Bi. 

26. 

H-H^-D 

:  HunDred. 

79. 

Ar.  B-Y-H^  :  BYCGan. 

28. 

H-H^-Z 

:  HAHD. 

(BOHte) 

29. 

H-H^-R 

:  WEst. 

80. 

B-H-R  :  BORian. 

GEOstra. 

81. 

B-H-S^   :  BERge. 

H.; 

HAH^ARYT^  I  WEORTHan. 

84. 

B-D-L  :  BiTan. 

30. 

H-T-M' 

:  forDEMMan. 

89. 

B-T-H^  :  BiDDan. 

31. 

H-V-H^ 

:  Ig. 

93. 

B-K-H   :  BEAM. 

32. 

H-Y-B   : 

:  Feond. 

H.  b^(e)kahym. 

Feogan. 

94. 

B-L-G   :  BLAC. 

33. 

H-Y-N 

:  Ne. 

97. 

B-L-H^   :  BELG. 

35. 

H.  HAK(e)  :  eanta. 

100. 

B-H^-L   :  FUGOL. 

37. 

H-K-R 

:  aecER. 

102. 

B-H*-R   :  FEOH. 

40. 

H-L-M 

:  HLud. 

103. 

B-H^-R  :  BEORnan. 

41. 

H-L-p  : 

LEOF. 

fyr. 

42. 

H-L-p  : 

endLEOFan. 

108. 

B-R-R   :  BERe. 

43. 

H-M-M 

:  Modor. 

110. 

B-R-H  :  BERan. 

46. 

H-M-N 

:  MUNan. 

112. 

B-R-H^  :  BRead. 

330 


SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  ANGLO-SAXON   WORDS 


113. 

B-R-H^  :  FLeon. 

176. 

H^-v-H^  :  Been. 

(fleah). 

HABBan. 

(FLUGOn). 

177. 

H^-L-H  :  eLLes. 

114. 

B-R-H^   :  FRITH. 

178. 

H^-L-K,  Y-L-K   :  WEALCan. 

H.  b^(e)rytI 

180. 

H^-L-M   :  LAMa. 

116. 

B-R-Q   :  BEORHt. 

181. 

H^-M-H^  :  WEMan. 

120. 

G-H-H^  :heah. 

184. 

H^-R-G  :  WREcan. 

(nea). 

185. 

H^-R-H^   :  HORe. 

122. 

G-B-B  :  baec. 

187. 

z-B-D  :  STEOP-dohtor. 

124. 

G-B-R   :  WIF. 

189. 

H.  ZEH^  :  THaet. 

125. 

190. 

Z-H^-R   :  STEORRa. 

G-D-D   :  HEATHU-. 

191. 

z-v-D  :  SEOTHan. 

127. 

G-D-L  :  wathol. 

192. 

z-v-N,  Y-z-N  :  eTan, 

132. 

G-H^-L   :  COL. 

wist. 

133. 

G-Y-H^   :  WEG. 

193. 

Z-Y-Z    :  TIT. 

135. 

G-L-H^   :  CALU. 

194. 

Z-K-K  :  DOHtor. 

137. 

G-L-L  :  WEALwian. 

199. 

z-M-N  :  TiMa. 

WEALLan. 

200. 

Z-M-R  :  SUMOR. 

138. 

G-L-M   :  CILd. 

202. 

Z-N-H^   :  SYN. 

139. 

G-M-M  :  ic. 

203. 

z-N-H^  :  STiNcan. 

140. 

G-M-L  :  wENian. 

204. 

Z-H^-M   :  STEAM. 

142. 

G-H^-H^  :  cu. 

205. 

z-Q-Q  :  TiGan. 

144. 

G-R-R  :  aecERn. 

TEAH. 

145. 

G-R-R   :  GOR. 

208. 

Z-Q-Q  :  seen. 

146. 

G-R-H^  G-R-R   :  CRAN. 

(*siHan). 

H.  G^AROUN. 

SEOHHe. 

149. 

G-R-N   :  CORN. 

210. 

z-R-H^  :  sTReaw. 

150. 

G-R-S^   :  GAERS. 

211. 

z-R-H^  :  sTRECcan. 

153. 

D-G-N   :  DAH. 

213. 

Z-R-M    :  STREAM. 

156. 

D-v-H^  :  THwean. 

214. 

z-R-H*  :  sawan. 

(THWEAHan). 

215. 

H^-B-T   :  BEATan. 

158. 

D-Y-N  :dom. 

216. 

H^-B-L   :  FLOta. 

165. 

D-R-B  :  DRiFan. 

218. 

H^-B-Q  :  BUGan. 

166. 

D-R-K    :  THRAEGan. 

BOG. 

167. 

D-R-S^   :  THURStig. 

(boh). 

169. 

H.  H^a  :  Hwa. 

219. 

h'-b-r  :  BRothor. 

173. 

H^-D-R   :DEORe. 

220. 

h^-b-s^  :  FAEstan. 

174. 

H^-v-H  :  He. 

221. 

H^-G-R  :  GYRdan. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  ANGLO-SAXON   WORDS 


331 


222. 

H^-D-D  : 

:  HWAET. 
HWETan. 

HWETTan. 

262. 

H^-S-N   : 

:  gesuNcl. 

HORd. 
HUS. 

225. 

H^-V-Z^ 

:  UT. 

263. 

H^-S-L   : 

HAESEL. 

226. 

H^-V-R   : 

:har. 

264. 

H^-p-p  : 

:  HEOFon. 

227. 

H^-R-R   : 

:  HYRclel. 

HEARge. 

272. 

H^-Q-H^ 

-Q :  HEAwan. 
toHACcian. 

229. 

H^-Z-H^ 

:  wiTan. 

274. 

H^-R-R 

:  WER. 

233. 

H^-Z-Q   : 

DUGan. 

275. 

H^-R-B 

:  HEORU. 

DYHtig. 

276. 

H^-R-H^ 

:  WRath. 

234. 

H^-T-H 

:  wiTe. 

279. 

H^-R-M 

:  HEARM. 

235. 

H^-N-T 

:  HWAETe. 

280. 

H^-R-Z^ 

:  WYRT. 

H.  H^ITTahl 

283. 

H^-R-S^ 

:  HORS. 

236. 

H^-T-R   : 

:  TReow. 

284. 

H^-R-S^ 

:  HLYstan. 

raefTER. 

286. 

H^-R-T^ 

-t:  wRiTan. 

WITHig. 

RAET. 

237. 

H^-V-H^ 

:  cwic. 

287. 

H^-S^-P 

:  WAEPS. 

238. 

H^-V-L   : 

:  WEL. 

(WAESP). 

239. 

H^-V-Q 

:  HYGe. 

289. 

H^-S^-Q 

:  WYScan. 

HYCGan. 

290. 

H^-T^-H^ 

'  :  beoiTan. 

242. 

n^-N-K 

:  HOC. 

HEnTari. 

H.  H^AK^K^ahl 

291. 

H^-T^-N 

:  WEDDian. 

243. 

H^-K-M 

:  WAcian. 

292. 

H^-T^-P 

:  THEOF. 

WECcan. 

293. 

H^-T^-R 

:  THURh. 

244. 

H^-L-B 

:  HLAF. 

296. 

T-B-L   : 

Dippan. 

245. 

H^-L-D 

:  eaLD. 

297. 

T-B-H^ 

:  DUFan. 

246. 

H^-L-H^ 

:  GGiian. 

298. 

T-H^-R 

:  TEHER. 

248. 

H^-L-L   ; 

:  HOL. 

(tear). 

249. 

H^-L-M 

:  HAL. 

TEAGOR, 

250. 

H^-L-P 

:  HELPan. 

302. 

T-H^-N 

:  TOth. 

251. 

H^-L-Q 

: LEOGan. 

303. 

T-N-H   : 

TAN. 

252. 

H^-L-S^ 

:  LAEssa. 

305. 

T-P-S^   : 

DEAF. 

254. 

H^-M-M 

:  WEARMian. 

306. 

T-R-P   : 

TERan. 

257. 

H^-M-R 

:  MOR. 

307. 

Y-H-L   : 

wiLLan. 

258. 

H^-N-H^ 

:  wuNian. 

308. 

Y-B-L   : 

FLowan. 

260. 

H^-N-N 

:  Husel. 

FLOd. 

261. 

H^-N-Q 

:  Hon. 

309. 

Y-G-H^ 

:  WAEGan. 

(HANGen). 

313. 

Y-D-H? 

:  WED. 

332 


SYNOPSIS  OP  ROOTS  AND  ANGLO-SAXON   WORDS 


315. 

Y-D-H^  :  TAEcan. 

370. 

K-R-H^    :  HYR. 

318. 

Y-V-N   :  FEN. 

WARU. 

320. 

y-y[?]-n  :  WIN. 

374. 

K-s^-L  :  aex. 

323. 

Y-L-L   :  GELLan. 

(acAs). 

324. 

Y-M-N   :  MANN. 

(aesc). 

325. 

Y-N-Q   :  lUNG. 

380. 

L-H^-T    :  LEOHT. 

(geong). 

LIGET. 

327. 

Y-z^-H  :  easT. 

382. 

L-V-T :  LYTig. 

328. 

Y-Q-R   :  WEORth. 

383. 

L-V-H^   :  LEAF. 

387. 

L-H^-K  :  Liccian. 

330. 

Y-R-H  :  aR. 

389. 

L-H^-M  :  Lic-hama. 

331. 

Y-R-H^  :  eaRh. 

393. 

L-H^-G  :  HLiHan. 

332. 

Y-R-H^  :  GEAR. 

398. 

M-D-D  :  METan. 

334. 

Y-R-s^  :  wiRsa. 

401. 

H-V-M   :  WAMM. 

335. 

Y-s^-H^?,  H-s^-H^?  :  WEsan. 

403. 

M-V-R  :  MORth. 

337. 

Y-s^-H^  :  siGe. 

406. 

[h?]-T-R   :  WAETER. 

339. 

Y-T^-R   :  OTHER. 

H.  maTAR  :  WAETan. 

H.  nout^ar. 

WEDER. 

340. 

K-B-D   :  HEAFOD. 

YTERen. 

344. 

K-H^-H^  :  WAcian. 

407. 

M-Y-N   :  geMAENe. 

347. 

K-v-L  :  HEALclan. 

410. 

L-H-K   :  LAECa. 

348. 

K-V-N  :  cyn. 

412. 

M-L-T   :  MELTan. 

350. 

K-L-L  :  eaL. 

413. 

M-L-L  :  MELcian. 

352. 

K-L-B   :  WULF. 

414. 

M-L-Q  :  MELcan. 

HWELP. 

415. 

M-N-N   :  MIN. 

353. 

K-L-H^   :  HWIL. 

416. 

M-N-N?  :  -N. 

cwELan. 

417. 

M-N-H^   :  MANig. 

cwELLan. 

418. 

M-s-K  :  Miscian. 

WAEL. 

420. 

M-H^-H^   :  MAGa. 

356. 

K-L-H^  :  CLath. 

424. 

M-z^-H  :  METan. 

CEOL. 

430. 

M-R-H^  :  MiRRan. 

357. 

K-N-S   :  HOS. 

432. 

M-R-R  :  MURnan. 

358. 

K-N-H*   :  HNAH. 

433. 

N-s^-H  :  sceatt. 

HNAEGan. 

436. 

m-t^-q:  meodu. 

360. 

K-s-H^  :  WERian. 

442. 

N-B-T  :  BiDan. 

361. 

K-s-L  :  assa. 

443. 

N-B-L   :  NAFELa. 

365. 

K-p-p  :  HYPe. 

445. 

N-G-D   :  NACOD. 

367. 

K-p-L :  FEALdan. 

NIHT. 

SYNOPSIS  OP  ROOTS  AND  ANGLO-SAXON   WORDS 


333 


447. 

N-G-H* 

:  NEAH. 

508. 

s-p-Q  : 

spiwan. 

453. 

N-H^-Q 

:  HNAEGan. 

spyttan. 

460. 

N-H^-L 

:  HLYT. 

510. 

s-p-R  : 

spRecan. 

H.  (nah^alat^). 

SPELL. 

461. 

N-T-L   : 

THOLian. 

512. 

S-T^-R   : 

:  ewesTRe. 

463. 

N-T-S^ 

:  TAEsan. 

515. 

H^-B-R 

;  FARan. 

464. 

N-Y-R  : 

:  GRian. 

FORd. 

466. 

N-K-H^ 

:  geNOH. 

seolFOR. 

467. 

N-K-L   : 

WIL. 

(siolUFR). 

470. 

N-H^-L 

:  NAEGEL. 

516. 

H^-B-T^ 

:  WEFan. 

472. 

N-P-L  : 

FEALLan. 

517. 

H^-G-R 

:  HRaGRa. 

474. 

N-Z^-H^ 

:  NEST. 

HIGERa. 

476. 

N-Z^-L 

:  STELan. 

518. 

H^-G-L 

:  CEALf. 

480. 

N-Q-R  : 

:  GAR. 

COLt. 

485. 

N-S^-K 

:  sicol. 

HEAHfore. 

SAGa. 

519. 

H^-G-L 

:  HWEOGUL. 

sithe. 

(hweowol). 

(siGdi). 

(hweohl). 

487. 

N-S^-M 

:  Nosu. 

(hweol). 

488. 

N-S^-Q 

:  suGan. 

(sucan). 

'  WAEGn. 

(waen). 

490. 

N-T^-K 

:  THAwian. 

520. 

H^'-D-H^ 

:  TO. 

491. 

N-T^-N 

:  Don. 

523. 

h'-v-g 

:  COG. 

492. 

N-T^-Q 

:  Teon. 

526. 

H*-V-L : 

aLan. 

(teah). 

527. 

H^-V-L 

:  yFEL. 

(TUGOn). 

530. 

H^-V-R 

:  HAER. 

493. 

S-B-H   : 

supan. 

532. 

h'-z-q 

:dic. 

soppian. 

533. 

H^-Z-R 

:  webbesTRe. 

495. 

S-G-R  : 

sweor. 

(swehor). 

534. 

H*-T-H^ 

:  HAET. 
HOD. 

496. 

S-H^-H^ 

,  s-v-H^    :  scitan. 

535. 

H^-T-N 

:  geTANNed. 

497. 

S-H^-P 

:  swAPan. 

536. 

h'-y-t 

:  CYTa. 

499. 

S-K-K   : 

;  sceo. 

537. 

H^-Y-N 

:-eaGe. 

(scoh). 

539. 

H^-K-R 

: CEARU. 

sceadu. 

540. 

H^-L-M 

:  HELan. 

503. 

S-L-T^ 

:  SEALT. 

541. 

H^-L-P 

:  HWEALF. 

504. 

S-M-L  ; 

:  SAMe. 

542. 

H*-L-Z^, 

-Z,-S    :  GLAED. 

507. 

S-H*-R, 

S^-H^-R   :  SCUR. 

544. 

H^-M-D 

:  HAM. 

334 


SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  ANGLO-SAXON  WORDS 


549. 

H^-N-H^   :  HEAN. 

wiNNan. 

627. 

Z^-V-R 

:  TUR. 
TORR. 

550. 

H^-N-H^   :  HANa. 

629. 

Z^-H^-H 

^:  Tin. 

552. 

H^-N-Q   :  HNECCa. 

633. 

Z^-L-H^ 

:  THEL. 

y 

553. 

H^-Z^-H^   :  WUDU. 

635. 

Z^-M-D 

:  TAM. 

557. 
561. 
562. 
564. 

569. 
570. 
572. 

H^-z^-R  :  STReon. 

H^-R-B    :  WEARP. 
H^-R-B   :  HRAEFn. 
H^-R-M    :  WYRM. 
WAER. 
H*-R-S^    :  RAESt. 

H^-s^-Q  :  SAcan. 
H^-s^-Q  :  sceathan. 

636. 
637. 
641. 
642. 
644. 
646. 
647. 
650. 
653. 

Z^-N-M 

Z^-H^-D 

Z^-P-R 

Z^-P-R 

Z^-R-H^ 

Z^-R-R 

Q-B-L   : 

Q-B-R  : 

Q-D-S^ 

:  STAN. 

:  STiGan. 
:  SPEARwa. 
:  spoRa. 

:  SAR. 

:  STReng. 
GiFan. 
GRAFan. 

:  GOD. 

574. 

H^-N-H^   :  UHTa. 

H.  n'KT\ 

655. 

Q-V-L   : 

GALan. 
CEALLian. 

575. 

H^-T^-M  :hat. 

656. 

Q-V-M 

:  GUMa. 

578. 

P-H-R   :  FAEGER. 

657. 

Q-V-N 

:  cwANian. 

584. 

P-D-R   :  BUTERe. 

HWiNan. 

585. 

p-H-H^  :  open. 

wawan. 

592. 

P-H^-T^   :  PYTT. 

wmd. 

596. 

P-L-H^   :  FEALH. 

658. 

Q-V-Z^ 

:  GAD. 

PLOH. 

659. 

Q-V-Z^ 

Y-Q-Z^   :  GAST. 

FELG. 

660. 

Q-V-Z^ 

:  GAESTan. 

FOLC. 

662. 

Q-V-R  : 

:  wiR. 

FURH. 

664. 

Q-T-N   : 

:  GAT. 

604. 

p-Q-D :  amBEHT. 

669. 

Q-L-L   : 

GOLd. 

606. 

P-R-R :  FEAR. 

670. 

Q-M-L   : 

:  GOMEL. 

cealF. 

674. 

Q-N-H^ 

:  aoan. 

(cealFRu). 

680. 

Q-R-H   : 

:  woRd. 

608. 

p-R-s  :  BERstan. 

G  Re  tan. 

609. 

P-R-h"    :  FREOH. 

682. 

Q-R-B   : 

WAMB. 

FReols. 

686. 

Q-R-N   : 

:  HORN. 

FREOGan. 

688. 

Q-R-H^ 

:  GARa. 

610. 

p-R-H^  :  FRea. 

689. 

Q-R-R  : 

COL. 

612. 

p-R-Q  :  BREcan. 

693. 

R-H-H^ 

: eaRn. 

613. 

P-S^-H''   :  FOT. 

694. 

R-H-M 

:  RAM. 

621. 

Z^-B-H*   :  STEAP. 

696. 

R-B-B   : 

RiFe. 

SYNOPSIS  OP  ROOTS  AND  ANGLO-SAXON   WORDS 


335 


697. 

R-G-M : 

Stan-Rocc. 

755. 

S^-H^-L 

:  SCELL. 

699. 

R-V-D   : 

RiDan. 

759. 

S^-Y-T^ 

:  siTTan. 

703. 

R-H^-B 

:  RIBB. 

762. 

S^-L-G    : 

SEOLfor. 

704. 

R-H^-M 

:  eaRM. 

(siOLufr). 

712. 

R-P-H^ 

:  LEF. 

LAEFan. 

763. 

S^-L-H^ 

S^-L-V    :  SAEL. 

SLAEPan. 

715. 

R-Q-M : 

weoRC. 

767. 

S^-L-M   ; 

:  husEL. 

716. 

R-Q-H^ 

:  Rice. 

770. 

S^-M-N 

:  SMEORU. 

717. 

S^-H-R 

:  suR. 

773. 

S^-N-N 

:  SNaedan. 

719, 

S^-V-M 

:  sunu. 

775. 

S^-H^-H^ 

',  s^-G-H^  :  seen. 

720. 

S^-H^-H^ 

^  :  swimman. 

(seah). 

721. 

S^-H^-Q 

:  SWEG. 

(SAEGOn). 

724. 

S^-Y-H^ 

: sECGan. 

(sAwon). 

727. 

S^-K-L   : 

:  SAWOL. 

781. 

S^-Q-L   : 

SIGLe. 

728. 

S^-P-H^ 

:  specan. 

782. 

S^-Q-H^ 

:  sincan. 

729. 

S'-Q-Q   : 

:  SACC. 

784. 

s'-Q-Q  : 

SEcan. 

731. 

S^-R-G   : 

:  SERC. 

791. 

s^-v?-s' 

:  swEOstor. 

734. 

H.  s^e 

:  se. 

793. 

T^-H-M 

:  TWEGEN. 

735. 

S^-H-G 

:  swoGan. 

THri. 

737. 

S^-H-L 

:  *scuLan. 
ascian. 
(acsian). 

feower. 
seofoN. 
ealiTa. 

739. 

s^-H-p  : 

:  SEOFian. 

TEN. 

742. 

S^-B-T   : 

SPADU. 

geTWIN. 

747. 

S^-G-H^ 

:  SEOC. 

796. 

T^-K-N 

: TACN. 

748. 

S^-V-H^ 

:  siGan. 

798. 

M-V-N   : 

MONa. 

752. 

S^-v-Q  : 

:  sae. 

801. 

T^-M-R 

:  TIMbER. 

(SAEWe). 

802. 

T^-V-R   : 

;  TURTle. 

753. 

S^-v-Q  : 

:  scinu. 

803. 

T^-R-H^ 

:  DURU. 

754. 

s^-v-R  : 

:  STEOR. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  LATIN  WORDS 


1.  H-B-H^  :  pater, 
avus. 
5.  H-B-L  :  FLeo. 
7.  H-G-M  :  aQua. 


9.  H-G-R  :  GRex. 

GRecis. 
12.  H-D-N  :  aTTa. 
18.  H-v-H^  :  aveo. 


336 


SYNOPSIS    OP   ROOTS    AND   LATIN    WORDS 


20. 

H-V-N   :  VANUS. 

86. 

B-H^-R  :  BRiTannia. 

24. 

H-z-N  :  aiiDio. 

H.  B^AH^ERET^ 

auRis. 

88. 

B-z-z  :  BESTia. 

26. 

H-H^-D  :  CEnTum. 

89. 

B-T-H^   :  FIDO. 

28. 

H-H^-z  :  preHEHDo. 

FiDucia. 

29. 

H-H^-R   :  HIBERUS. 

90. 

B-T-L   :  VETO. 

(Iberus). 

91. 

B-T-N   :  FOETUS. 

HERi. 

94. 

B-L-G  :  FLAMma. 

H.  HAH^ARONym :  HIBERNia. 

(*FLAGma). 

(IVERNa). 

98. 

B-L-Q  :  BELGae. 

(leRNa). 

102. 

B-H^-R   :  PECUS. 

H.HAH^ARYT^   :  VERTO. 

(PECORis). 

33. 

H-Y-N  :  Ne. 

PECUNia. 

NGN. 

BRUtUS. 

35. 

HAK(e)  :  Quatuor. 

103. 

B-H^-R  :  PRuna. 

Quinque. 

106. 

B-Q-R   :  BOS. 

cunctus. 

(Bovis). 

36. 

H-K-L   :  GULa. 

(*BOGis). 

37. 

H-K-R   :  aGER. 

108. 

B-R-R   :  FAR. 

40. 

H-L-M  :  CLueo. 

110. 

B-R-H   :  FERO. 

43. 

H-M-M  :  Mater. 

OPERa. 

MaMMa. 

112. 

B-R-H^   :  VORO. 

46. 

H-M-N  :  MANeo. 

114. 

B-R-H^   :  VergOBRETUS. 

MeMiNi. 

H.  bXe)rytI 

47. 

H-M-Z^  :  MAonus. 

115. 

B-R-K   :  PARCO. 

49. 

H.  HANy  :  Me. 

PRECOr. 

51. 

H-N-p  :  aNima. 

117. 

B-R-R   :  PURUS. 

53. 

H-S-R   :  SERO. 

123. 

G-B-H*  :  cupa. 

65. 

H-R-K  :  porRiGO. 

126. 

G-D-H^   :  HAEDUS. 

66. 

H-R-N   :  ORNUS. 

135. 

G-L-H^   :  CALVUS. 

71. 

H-[?]-S^    H-s'-[?]   :  URO. 

137. 

G-L-L   :  VOLVO. 

77. 

H-N-T^   :  TU. 

139. 

G-M-M  :  eGO. 

78. 

H.  B^(e)  :  -BUS. 

141. 

G-N-B   :  CLEPO. 

80. 

B-H-R   :  FORO. 

142. 

G-H^-H^  :  CEVa. 

82. 

H.  .B^ABAH^   :  PUPa. 

VACca. 

84. 

B-D-L   :  FiriDO. 

voco. 

(fidI). 

146. 

G-R-H^    G-R-R   :  GRUS. 

85. 

B-H^-H^   :  VACUUS. 

149. 

G-R-N   :  GRANUm. 

SYNOPSIS    OP    ROOTS   AND    LATIN    WORDS 


337 


169. 

H.  H^a 

:  Quis. 

265. 

H^-P-Z^   :  FESTUS. 

173. 

H^-D-R 

:  aDORea. 

273. 

H^-Q-R   :  VAGO. 

174. 

H^-V-H 

:  Hie. 

QUAERO. 

175. 

H^-V-N 

:  Beo. 

274. 

H^-R-R    :  VIR. 

176. 

H^-V-H^ 

:  Fui. 

276. 

H^-R-H^  :  iRa. 

HABeO. 

280. 

H^-R-Z^   :  RADix. 

177. 

H^-L-H 

:  aLius. 

281. 

H^-R-Q   :  RABio. 

182. 

H^-P-K 

:  FAcio. 

282. 

H^-R-R  :  aReo. 

189. 

H.  zeh' 

'-  :  isTe. 

aRcleo. 

190. 

Z-H^-R   : 

STELla. 

286. 

H^-R-T^    H^-R-T    :  RADO. 

192. 

Z-V-N, 

y-z-N  :  eDo. 

287. 

H^-s^-p  :  VESPa. 

195. 

Z-K-R  : 

SACER. 

288. 

H^-S^-K   :  FUSCUS. 

197. 

Z-L-L   :  1 

SALaX. 

298. 

T-H^-R  :  LACRima. 

202. 

Z-N-H^  : 

SONS. 

302. 

T-H^-N    :  DENS. 

209. 

Z-V-R,  S 

i-v-R  :  exTRa. 

(DENtis). 

inTRa. 

307. 

Y-H-L    :  VOLO. 

210. 

Z-R-H^   : 

STERnO. 

308. 

Y-B-L    :  FLUO. 

(sTRavi). 

313. 

Y-D-H?  :  vas. 

214. 

Z-R-H^   : 

SERO. 

(VADIS). 

219. 

H^-B-R 

:  FRater. 

315. 

Y-D-H^    :  DICO. 

224. 

H^-V-M 

:  HUMUS. 

320. 

y-y[?]-n  :  viNuin. 

226. 

H^-V-R 

:  HIBERnUS. 

321. 

Y-K-L  :  VALeo. 

227. 

H^-R-R 

:  CRatis. 

323. 

Y-L-L   :  ULULO. 

229. 

H^-Z-H^ 

:  viDeo. 

324. 

Y-M-N   :  MANUS. 

VATeS. 

325. 

Y-N-Q  :  luvenis. 

234. 

H^-T-H 

:  viTium. 

333. 

Y-R-Q   :  VIRGa. 

236. 

H^-T-R  : 

:  araxRum. 

335. 

Y-s^-H^?,  H-s^-H^?  :  sum. 

viTis. 

336. 

Y-S^-N  :  SENex. 

237. 

H^-V-H^ 

:  VIVO. 

(SENis). 

(vixi). 

340. 

K-B-D    :  CAPUT. 

243. 

H^-K-M 

:  viGil. 

GEPiDae. 

246. 

H^-L-H^ 

:  aeoER. 

343. 

K-D-D    :  CADUS. 

252. 

H^-L-S^ 

:  LASSUS. 

348. 

K-v-N  :  gIgno. 

254. 

H^-M-M 

:  FORMUS. 

349. 

H.  K^YS,  K^OUS   :  VAS. 

256. 

H^-M-Z^ 

:  MTTSTUm. 

351. 

K-L-H  :  CLaudo. 

261. 

H^-N-Q 

:  aNGO. 

352. 

K-L-B   :  VULPeS. 

262. 

H^-S-N   ; 

:  SANUS. 

LUPUS. 

263. 

H^-S-L   : 

CORYLllS. 

360. 

K-S-H^  :  VEStio. 

338 


SYNOPSIS    OF    ROOTS   AND    LATIN    WORDS 


361. 

K-S-L  : 

asiNus. 

446. 

N-G-N   : 

:  CANO. 

365. 

K-p-p  : 

CAvum. 

447. 

N-G-H^ 

:  NaNciscor. 

367. 

K-p-L  : 

duPLUS. 

(n  Actus). 

371. 

k-r-h'' 

:  cuRvus. 

454. 

N-V-D   : 

NUTO. 

373. 

K-R-T^ 

:  CURTUS. 

461. 

N-T-L   : 

TOLLO. 

374. 

K-S^-L 

:  ascia. 

464. 

N-Y-R   : 

aRO. 

376. 

K-T^-T^ 

:  CUDO. 

465. 

N-K-H^ 

:  Noceo. 

incus. 

467. 

N-K-L   : 

CALVOr. 

(incuDis). 

CALLidus. 

378. 

L-B-H   : 

Leo. 

468. 

N-K-R   : 

:  CERIIO. 

379. 

L-B-N   : 

aLBUS. 

(cRevi). 

380. 

L-H^-T 

:  Luceo. 

474. 

N-Z^-H^ 

:  NIDUS. 

382. 

L-V-T  : 

LATeO. 

479. 

N-Q-H^ 

:  NinGit. 

384. 

L-V-N   : 

:  LONdinium. 

NIX. 

394. 

L-Q-Q   : 

LiriGO. 

(Nivis). 

398. 

M-D-D 

:  METior. 

482. 

N-S^-R 

:  SERRa. 

MODUS. 

485. 

N-S^-K 

:  SECO. 

403. 

M-V-R 

:  MORior. 

486. 

N-S^-L 

:  exsuL. 

404. 

M-V-T^ 

:  MUTO. 

487. 

N-S^-M 

:  NASUS. 

405. 

M-T-L   : 

:  METALLUm. 

NARis. 

407. 

M-Y-N 

:  coniMUNis. 

488. 

N-S^-Q 

:  SUGO. 

409. 

M-L-H 

:  MULtUS. 

489. 

N-S^-Q 

:  scutum. 

414. 

M-L-Q 

:  MULoeo. 

490. 

N-T^-K 

:  TABeo. 

415. 

M-N-N 

:  MINUS. 

491. 

N-T^-N 

:do. 

416. 

M-N-N^ 

•  :  -M. 

492. 

N-T^-Q 

:  Duco. 

418. 

M-S-K 

:  Misceo. 

495. 

S-G-R  : 

CARCER. 

422. 

M-H^-L 

:  MALUS. 

SOGER. 

428. 

M-R-H 

:  MAS. 

499. 

S-K-K   : 

:  scutum. 

(marIs). 

500. 

S-K-N   : 

:  socius. 

432. 

M-R-R 

:  aMARus. 

501. 

S-L-D   : 

SALio. 

435. 

m-t^-h' 

^?   :  MUTO. 

502. 

S-L-H^ 

:  SILEX. 

443. 

N-B-L 

:  UMBILicUS. 

(siLicis). 

445. 

N-G-D 

:  NUDUS. 

504. 

S-M-L  : 

SIMILis. 

(*NUGDUS). 

508. 

s-P-Q  : 

SPUO. 

NOX. 

512. 

S-T^-R 

:  fenesTRa. 

(noctIs). 

519. 

H^-G-L 

:  via. 

quiNQue. 

VEHO. 

CUNCTUS. 

523. 

H^-V-G 

:  COQUO. 

SYNOPSIS    OF    ROOTS    AND    LATIN    WORDS 


339 


526. 

H^'-V-L 

:  aLo. 

637. 

Z^-H^-D 

:  scahdo. 

527. 

H^-V-L 

:  FALLO. 

641. 

Z^-P-R 

:  PASSER. 

530. 

H^-V-R 

:  coRium. 

646. 

Z^-R-R 

:  STRingo. 

537. 

H^-Y-N 

:  oculus. 

647. 

Q-B-L   : 

:  CAPio. 

540. 

H^-L-M 

:  CELO. 

655. 

Q-V-L   : 

:  CALO. 

542. 

H^-L-Z^ 

-Z,-S    :  LAETUS. 
HILARUS. 

656. 

GALLUS. 

Q-V-M 

:  HOMO. 

543. 

H^-M-M 

:  FAMilia. 

(HOMinis). 

546. 

H*-M-S 

:  MASsa. 

657. 

Q-V-N 

:  VENtUS. 

553. 

h'-z'-h^ 

'  :  HASTa. 

A 

661. 

Q-V-R   : 

:  GURGes. 

562. 

H^-R-B 

:  coRVus. 

564. 

H^-R-]M 

:  vermIs. 

(GURGitis). 

574. 

H^-N-H^ 

:  aNNUS. 

662. 

Q-V-R  ; 

:  viRiae. 

H.  H^ET^   :  VETUS. 

664. 

Q-T-N   : 

:  GUTTa. 

580. 

P-G-G   : 

FICUS. 

666. 

Q-L-H^ 

:  CALeo. 

582. 

P-G-H^ 

:  PACo'. 

668. 

Q-L-L   : 

VELOX. 

585. 

P-H-H^ 

:  For. 

VOLO. 

586. 

P-V-H^ 

:  Bucca. 

viLis. 

592. 

P-H^-T^ 

:  PUTeus. 

670. 

Q-M-L 

:  HIEMS. 

596. 

P-L-H^   ; 

:  FALX. 

(HIEMps). 

(FALCis). 

674. 

Q-N-H^ 

:  CReo. 

598. 

P-L-K   : 

PLECtO. 

675. 

Q-N-H^ 

:  CANNa. 

602. 

P-H*-L   : 

:  Fictor. 

686. 

Q-R-N 

:  CORNU. 

FABer. 

689. 

Q-R-R   : 

:  GELO.  • 

603. 

p-z^-L  : 

praePUTium. 

698. 

R-D-H^ 

:  ORDO. 

604. 

p-Q-D  : 

amBACTus. 

700. 

R-V-H^ 

:  Rivus. 

607. 

P-R-H^ 

:  PARio. 

701. 

R-V-M 

:  ROMa. 

612. 

P-R-Q  : 

FRAIIGO. 

706. 

R-s-s  : 

ROS. 

(fregI). 

712. 

R-P-H^ 

:  LAEva. 

613. 

P-S^-H^ 

:  pes. 

ORBUS. 

(PEDis). 

716. 

R-Q-H^ 

:  REX. 

615. 

P-T^-H^ 

:  FATUUS. 

(regIs). 

616. 

P-T^-H^ 

:  PATeo. 

718. 

S^-V-K 

:  SAEPio. 

627. 

z^-v-R  : 

:  turrIs. 

727. 

s^-k-l' 

:  scHOLa. 

629. 

Z^-H^-H^ 

'  :  STANiium. 

729. 

S^-Q-Q 

:  SACCus. 

STAGnO. 

732. 

S^-R-P 

:  SERPO. 

635. 

Z^-M-D 

:  DOMO. 

734. 

H.  s^e 

:  is. 

636. 

Z^-N-M 

:  STERilis. 

754. 

S^-V-R 

:  TAURUS. 

340 


SYNOPSIS    OF    ROOTS    AND    LATIN    WORDS 


758. 

S^-T-R  : 

:  magisTER. 

793. 

T^-H-M   :  DUO. 

759. 

s^-y-T^ 

:  SEDeo. 

Ties. 

763. 

S^-L-H^ 

,  S^-L-V    :  SALVUS. 

siLeo. 

quaTuor. 
sepTEM. 

779. 

S^-P-R 

:  vesPER. 

OCTO. 

781. 

S^-Q-L   ; 

:  siGillum. 

DECEM. 

791. 

s'-v?-s^ 

'  :  soRor. 

798. 

M-V-N    :  MENSis. 

(*sosor). 

801. 

T^-M-R   :  DOMUS. 

792. 

S^-T^-Q 

:  STAGnum. 

802. 

T^-V-R   :  TURTUR. 

H-B-H^ 

^OPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  GREEK  WORDS 

1. 

:  pateV. 

64. 

H-R-H^  :  eRCHoniai. 

pappas. 

65. 

H-R-K   :  OREGOl 

(papas). 

68. 

H-R-z^  :  eRAsde. 

9. 

H-G-R  ; 

:  aGEiRol 

(eRAze). 

11. 

H-V-D   : 

:  aTmos. 

69. 

H-R-R  :  aRa. 

12. 

H-D-N 

:  aTTa. 

73. 

S3_p_jj2   Qj.  _^2    .   gpoDOS. 

21. 

H-V-R  : 

:  e^Ri. 

77. 

H-N-T^    :  TU. 

24. 

H-Z-N   : 

OUS. 

(su). 

(O^TOS). 

78. 

H.  B^(e)  :  -PHi. 

26. 

H-H^-D 

iHEKATOn. 

80. 

B-H-R  :  PHARaO^. 

29. 

H-H^-R 

:  auRion. 

94. 

B-L-G   :  PHLEGma. 

CHthES. 

99. 

B-V-M   :  BO^MOS. 

33. 

H-Y-N 

:Mel 

103. 

B-H*-R  :  PUR. 

34. 

H-N-S^ 

:  aNE^R. 

106. 

B-Q-R   :  BOUKOLOS. 

36. 

H-K-L   : 

:  aKOLOs. 

108. 

B-R-R   :  PUROS. 

40. 

H-L-M 

:  KLUOl 

110. 

B-R-H   :  PHEROI 

46. 

H-M-N 

:  MENO^. 

112. 

B-R-H^   :  BORa. 

47. 

H-M-Z^ 

:  MEGas. 

BiBRo^sko^ 

52. 

H-N-S^, 

N-V-S^  :  NOSOS. 

123. 

G-B-H^  :  KUPellon. 

55. 

H-P-H^ 

:  pePto^ 

137. 

G-L-L  :  Kuuio^ 

optaol 

139. 

G-M-M  :  Kai. 

HEPHthoS, 

eGol 

ipnos. 

141. 

G-N-B   :  KLEPtO^. 

57. 

H-P-Q  : 

PACHUS. 

142. 

G-H^-H^  :  iacHO^ 

61. 

H-N-Q   : 

:  aix. 
(aiGos). 

146. 

G-R-H^  G-R-R   :  GERANOS. 
H.  G^AROUN. 

SYNOPSIS    OF    ROOTS    AND    GREEK    WORDS 


341 


155. 

166. 
183. 
188. 
189. 
190. 
192. 


D-V-D    :  TETTa. 
(TATa). 
D-R-K    :  TRECHO^ 
H^-R-R   :  ORGS. 
Z-B-H^   :  SPHAGe^ 
H.  ZEH^  :  TO. 


Z-V-N,  Y-Z-N   :  eSTHlO' 

(eDo^). 
z-K-K  :  THUGate^r. 

Z-N-H^   :  TAGGOS. 


191 
203 
216.  h'-b-l 

218.  H^-B-Q 

219.  H^-B-R 

224.  h'-v-m 
229.  h^-z-h' 

236.    H^-T-R 


PLeo  . 

PE^CHUS. 

PHRatra. 
CHAMai. 
*eiDo^. 

DORU. 

ixea. 


237. 
244. 
274. 

278. 
280. 
287. 
293. 
298. 
302. 

307. 
346. 

350. 
351. 
360. 
365. 
374. 
378. 
380. 


H -V-H^   :  B100\ 


Lipa. 


H -R-R 
H^-R-M 


:  KREMaO  . 

:  HRiza. 
:  SPHe^x. 
:  TexRaino^. 

DAKRU. 
T-H"-N   :  ODOUS. 

(ODONtOS). 

BouLomai. 
:  KAiol 

(kauso^). 

HOLDS. 


T-H^-R 

r3 


Y-H-L 
K-V-H^ 


K-L-L 
K-L-H 


KLeiO' 


K-s-H^  :  esthe^s. 


KUBOS. 

:  axine^ 


K-p-p  : 

K-S^-L 
L-B-H 
L-H^-T 


396. 

M-H-S  : 

:  Miseol 

402. 

M-V-Q   : 

:  MO^KOS. 

403. 

M-V-R   : 

:  BROtOS. 

405. 

M-T-L   : 

METALLOn. 

406. 

[h?]-t- 

R   :  HUDO^R. 

H.  maxAR  :  (hudatos) 

414. 

M-L-Q   : 

:  aMELGol 

416. 

M-N-N? 

:  -N. 

417. 

M-N-H^ 

:  MONOS. 

418. 

M-S-K   : 

MISGO^ 

(MiGnumi). 

421. 

M-H^-K 

:  MASSOl 

(MeMACHa). 

MAGeUS. 

425. 

M-Z^-H^ 

:  MASTOS. 

(mazos). 

436. 

M-T^-Q 

:  METHU. 

443. 

N-B-L   : 

omphalos. 

444. 

N-B-L   : 

NEBROS. 

454. 

N-V-D  : 

Neuo^ 

461. 

N-T-L  : 

*TLaol 

462. 

N-T-R   : 

TE^Reol 

464. 

N-Y-R  : 

aRoo^ 

465. 

N-K-H^ 

:  NEKUS. 

472. 

N-P-L   : 

SPHALLO^ 

473. 

N-P-s^  ; 

:  PHUsa. 

475. 

N-Z^-H^ 

:  STAZO^ 

477.  N-z^-R 


(esTAGe^n). 
ozos. 

(USDOS). 

oisos. 


479.  N-Q-H^  :  Nizo^ 


(NlPto^). 
NIPHOI 


LEUKOS. 


490. 

N-T^-K 

:  TE^KOI 

491. 

N-T^-N 

:  DiDo^mi. 
TiTHe^mi. 

505. 

s-v?-s  : 

SE^S. 

342 


SYNOPSIS    OF    ROOTS   AND    GREEK    WORDS 


515. 

H^-B-R 

:  PERao^ 

636. 

Z^-N-M 

:  STEReOS. 

516. 

H^-B-T^ 

:  HUPHel 

639. 

Z^-P-N 

:  zoPHos. 

519. 

H^-G-L 

:  KUKLOS. 

ZEPHUROS. 

520. 

H^-D-H^ 

:  -De. 

647. 

Q-B-L   : 

KEPHALe^. 

522. 

H^-D-N 

:  HE^Donel 

(KEBALe^). 

527. 

H^-V-L 

:  HUBRis. 

650. 

Q-B-R  : 

: GRAPHO^ 

528. 

H^-V-R 

:  aiRO^ 

653. 

Q-D-S^ 

:  aGATHOS. 

eGEIRol 

654. 

Q-V-H  : 

:  CHeol 

536. 

H^-Y-T 

:  aexos. 

655. 

Q-V-L  : 

KALeol 

(aiBETos). 

656. 

Q-V-M 

:  KO^Me^ 

541. 

H^-L-P   ; 

:  KALUPtO^ 

670. 

Q-M-L   : 

:  CHEiMEReia. 

KRUPtol 

679. 

Q-Z^-R 

:  GASTE^R. 

542. 

H*-L-Z^ 

-Z,  -SIHILAROS. 

686. 

Q-R-N  : 

:  KERas. 

544. 

H'^-M-D 

:  KO^Mel 

706. 

R-s-s  : 

eRsel 

545. 

H^-M-L 

: KAMno^ 

711. 

R-p-H  : 

HRAPtol 

572. 

H^-S'-Q 

:  asKeHhe^s. 

712. 

R-P-H^ 

:  oRPHanos. 

574. 

H^-N-H^ 

:  eTOs. 

715. 

R-Q-M 

:  HREZO^. 

H.  H^ET^:  (VETOS). 

HRE^GOS. 

GNIAUTOS. 

eRGon. 

576. 

H^-T^-R 

:  oiKTEIRol 

727. 

S^-K-L 

: scHOLel 

oiKTOS. 

742. 

S^-B-T 

:  sPATHe^ 

577. 

H^-T^-R 

:  aTHRocs. 

754. 

S^-V-R 

:  TAUROS. 

583. 

H.  P^AD^D^AN  :  PEDion. 

759. 

S^-Y-T^ 

:  HEDomai. 

591. 

P-H^-R   : 

:  BIKOS. 

Hizol 

598. 

P-L-K   : 

PLEKOI 

768. 

S^-M-? 

:  SE^Ma. 

600. 

P-N-H^ 

:  OPS. 

779. 

S^-P-R 

:  hesPERos. 

603. 

p-z^-L  : 

POSTHe^ 

783. 

S^-Q-P 

:  sKOPia. 

606. 

p-R-R  : 

PORis. 

789. 

S^-R-Q 

:  suRizo^ 

613. 

P-S^-H^ 

:  pous. 

SURIGmOS. 

(PODOS). 

797. 

T^-M-H^ 

:  THAUMaZO^ 

PEZOS. 

798. 

M-V-N 

:  ME^Nel 

615. 

P-T^-H^ 

:  PEITHO^ 

801. 

T^-M-R 

: DEMOI 

635. 

Z^-M-D   : 

DAMaZO^ 

803. 

T^-R-H'' 

:  THURa. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  SANSKRIT  WORDS 


1.  H-B-H^  :  pit^r. 

10.    G-R-P   :  GR^AB^ 


11.  H-V-D 

12.  H-D-N 


aT-'T^a 


SYNOPSIS    OF   ROOTS    AND    SANSKRIT    WORDS 


343 


25. 

H-H^-H^?  :  UK^a. 

139. 

G-M-M  :  G^a. 

26. 

H-H^-D   :  C^AT^a. 

(H^a). 

28. 

H-H^-Z    :  H^AS^T^a. 

an^aml 

29. 

H-H^-R   :  H^ASI 

142. 

G-H^-H^  :  VAC^a^ 

H.  HAH^ARYT^ :  VRT^ 

VAC. 

33. 

H-Y-N  :  N^a. 

145. 

G-R-R  :  carV. 

mV. 

152. 

D-B-R   :  BR^U^ 

34. 

H-N-S^   :  N^R. 

155. 

D-V-D    :  T^A^T^a. 

N^AR^a. 

167. 

D-R-S^    :  T^RS. 

35.  H.  HAK(e)  :  exa. 

cat^ur^. 
astan^ 

36.  H-K-L  :  ac^ 

37.  H-K-R  :  aG^R^a. 

40.   H-L-M   :  C^R^U. 

43.  H-M-M  :  M^a^V. 

46.  H-M-N  :  m^anI 

47.  H-M-Z^    :  M^AH^. 

49.  H.  HANy:  ah^aM^ 
51.  H-N-p  :  aN^. 
57.  H-p-Q  :  bahI 

(bahh^). 

61.   H-N-Q   :  GO. 

71.  H-[?]-s^  H-s^-[?]  :us. 

VAg 

77.  H-N-T^  :  xVaml 

78.  H.  B^(e)  :  -B^isl 

-B^yaml 

-B^yasl 

-B^ya^m^. 

84.  B-D-L    :  B^ID^ 

94.  B-L-G    :  B^R^A^G^. 

102.  B-H^-R   :  PAC'^U. 

110.  B-R-H    :  B^R. 

115.  B-R-K  :  BR^AH^m^an^ 

117.    B-R-R  :  pul 
128.   G-D-H^  :  c'lD^ 

135.  G-L-H^  :  K^ALVaHa. 


169.  H.  H^a  :  Ka. 

171.   H^-G-H^   :  VIC. 

176.  H^-v-H^  :  bV. 

189.  H.  zeh'  :  T^a[t']. 

190.  z-H^-R  :  sVRn^asl 

T^A^R^as^ 
192.  z-v-N,  Y-z-N  :  aD^. 

194.  z-K-K  :  D^UH^it^r. 

195.  z-K-R  :  dVc^ 

d^aVur^I. 
208.  z-Q-Q  :  d^uhI 

(*D^UG^). 

210.  z-R-H^  :  sVr.       \ 

216.   H^-B-L   :  PL^U. 

218.  H^-B-Q   :  B^UG^. 

BA^H^U. 

219.  H^-B-R  :  BVatV. 
222.  H^-D-D  :  cudI 
229.  H^-z-H^  :  VID^ 

-VAT^ 

236.  H^-T-R  :  dVr'u. 

T^AR^U. 

237.  h^-v-h'  :  g'iV. 
241.  H^-K-ij^  :  VAC^. 

254.   H^-M-M   :  G^AR^M^a. 

274.  H^-R-R  :  viVa. 

276.   H^-R-H^   :  H^R. 

(hV). 
283.  H^-R-s'  :  KRS. 


344 


SYNOPSIS    OF   ROOTS    AND    SANSKRIT   WORDS 


286. 

H^-R-T^-T    :  R^AD^. 

457. 

N-V-H^ 

:  iVKl 

289. 

H^-s^-Q  :  vaVks. 

459. 

N-H^-H^ 

:  N-^P. 

vA^n^c^ 

461. 

N-T-L   : 

t^ulI 

van^ 

462. 

N-T-R   : 

T^R^ai. 

298. 

T-H^-R  :  ac^R^u. 

465. 

N-K-H^ 

:  nI\cI 

300. 

T-v-H^  :  d^ihI 

479. 

N-Q-H^ 

:  n^igI 

302. 

T-H^-N   iD^ANH^a. 

487. 

N-S^-M 

:  N^ASl 

306. 

T-R-P  :  d^rI 

491. 

N-T^-N 

:  dV. 

307. 

Y-H-L   :  VR. 

D^al 

315. 

Y-D-H^   :  D^IC^ 

499. 

S-K-K   : 

S^KU. 

324. 

Y-M-N  :  mI\n^u. 

504. 

S-M-L   : 

S^AM^a. 

325. 

Y-N-Q  :  Yuvanl 

516. 

H*-B-T^ 

:  ve. 

335. 

y-s'-h'?,  h-s'-h'?  :  as'. 

VASl 

519. 

H^-G-L 

:  CAKR^a. 

VAH^a. 

336. 

Y-S^-N   :  S^AN^a. 

528. 

H^-V-R 

:  gr. 

337. 

Y-s^-H*  :  s^ahI 

542. 

H^-L-Z^, 

-z,  -s  :  h^lI\^dI 

348. 

K-v-N  :  g^anI 

545. 

H^-M-L 

:  c^amI 

360. 

K-S-H^   :  VASl 

562. 

h'-r-b 

:  KA^R^Ava. 

370. 

K-R-H^   :  KR^il 

564. 

H^-R-M 

:  KRM^i. 

373. 

K-R-T^  :  krtI 

596. 

P-L-H^ 

:  pVi.^a. 

380. 

L-H^-T   :  R^UC. 

607. 

P-R-H^ 

:  p^AL^a. 

387. 

L-H^-^   :  L^IH^ 

613. 

P-S'-H^ 

:  PAD^. 

(r^ih^). 

635. 

Z^-M-D 

:  D^AMl 

395. 

L-S^-N   :  L^ASl 

637. 

Z^-H^-D 

:  s^KAn^D^. 

398. 

M-D-D  :  M^a^. 

641. 

Z^-P-R  : 

SVUR^. 

399. 

M-V-T   :  M^AT^ 

657. 

Q-V-N  : 

val 

403. 

M-V-R  :  M^R. 

666. 

Q-L-H^ 

:  gValI 

406. 

[h?]-t-r  :  IID^an^ 

674. 

Q-N-H^ 

:  KR. 

H.  maTAR  :  xi^R^a. 

679. 

Q-Z^-R  : 

:  G^AT^AR^a. 

415. 

M-N-N   :  M^il 

680. 

Q-R-H  : 

grI 

416. 

M-N-N?   :  -Ml 

girI 

418. 

M-s-K  :  M^icVa. 

712. 

R-P-H^ 

:  R^Am^B. 

436. 

M-T^-Q   :  M^AD^U. 

Ll\m^B. 

443. 

N-B-L   :  N^AB^i. 

715. 

R-Q-M   : 

rI\g^. 

445. 

N-G-D  :  N^AGIl^a. 
N'^AKT^a. 

(R^AnV). 

R^AKt^a. 

447. 

N-G-H''   :  N^AC^. 

716. 

R-Q-H* 

:  r^aV. 

452. 

N-D-H^  :  n-^udI 

719. 

S^-V-M 

:  sV. 

SYNOPSIS    OP    ROOTS    AND    SANSKRIT    WORDS 


345 


732. 

s^-R-p  : 

S^RP. 

S^apT^AN^ 

734. 

H.  s^e  : 

:  s^a.      • 

asTAN^ 

759. 

S^-Y-T^  : 

:  s\d\ 

d^ac^anI 

791. 

s^-v?-s^ 

:  sVasV. 

798. 

M-v-N  :  M^a^s^a. 

793. 

T^-H-M 

:  DVa. 

801. 

T^-M-R  :  D^AM^a. 

tW. 

803. 

T^-R-H^  :  dVa^r^ 

caT^ur^ 

SYNOPSIS  OF  ROOTS  AND  BASQUE  WORDS 


1. 

H-B-H^  :  jaBe. 

50. 

H-N-S 

:  GRAZO. 

3. 

H-B-s  :  SABai. 

51. 

H-N-P 

:  uFiaria. 

7. 

H-G-M  :  ene. 

53. 

H-S-R   : 

:  UZTARRi. 

11. 

H-v-D  :  HODei. 

(buZTARRi). 

(oDei). 

57. 

H-P-Q   : 

:  BiGun. 

12. 

H-D-N  :  aixa. 

(BIHUn). 

16. 

H-D-R  :  axoRRa. 

59. 

Z^-B-H^ 

:  BEHATZ. 

24. 

H-Z-N   :  eNZUN. 

(beatz). 

27. 

H.  hahV  :  ini. 

(hatz). 

28. 

H-H^-Z   :  HASXatU. 

icHi. 

63. 

H-R-G 

(aTz). 

:  GORU. 

29. 

H-H^-R   :  GERO. 

jaRRi. 

HAUR. 

67. 

H-N-B    :  HERBi. 

(eRBi). 
H.  har(e)nebetI 

H.  HAH^ARYT^:  GERTHatU. 

70. 

H-R-S^ 

:  GREsia. 

35. 

H.  HAK(e)  :  hameKa. 

71. 

H-[?]-S 

^  H-s^-[?]  :  su, 

36. 

H-K-L  :  auHALclu. 
auHARi. 

84. 

B-D-L   : 

BIDALclu. 

BIDe. 

OKELi. 

86. 

b-h^-r 

:  Bai. 

GEHELi. 

91. 

B-T-N   : 

BAiTan. 

(gihar), 

96. 

B-L-M  : 

:  BILHURtU. 

(haragI). 

102. 

B-H^-R 

:  BEHOR. 

39. 

H-L-H^  :  aLLia. 

(bigor). 

43. 

H-M-M  :  ana. 

BEIli. 

44. 

H-M-H^  :  eMe. 

aBERG. 

46. 

H-M-N  :  Iraun. 

103. 

B-H^-R 

:  BERG. 

49. 

H.  HANV  :  Ni. 

104. 

B-Q-H^ 

:  GBAKi. 

346 


SYNOPSIS   OF    ROOTS   AND    BASQUE    WORDS 


105. 

B-Q-R   : 

BEGIRatU. 

BEGi. 

BEHatU. 

196. 

Z-K-R   :  SOKOR. 

CHEKOR. 
ZAKHUR. 

106. 

B-Q-R   : 

BEHi. 
BEHOR. 

(bigor). 

CHIKHIRO. 

aKHER. 

aHARi. 

107. 

B-Q-R   : 

BIGAR. 

(bihar). 

HARRa. 

(aR). 

111. 

B-R-D   : 

harri  aBAR. 

201. 

Z-N-B   :  BUZTAN. 

112. 

B-R-H^ 

:  aFARi. 

206. 

Z-Q-N   :  GIZON. 

aFALdu. 

209. 

z-v-R,  s-v-R  :  aTze. 

(aPALdu). 

213. 

Z-R-M   :  iCHURi. 

113. 

B-R-H^ 

:  BARReatu. 

(isuRi). 

115. 

B-R-K   : 

:  BURHO. 

214. 

Z-R-H^    :  HARTSi. 

117. 

B-R-R   : 

BEIRa. 

217. 

H^-B-L    :  BIHURRi. 

118. 

B-S^-R 

:  poz. 

221. 

H^-G-R   :  GERRi. 

poTzuak. 

226. 

H^-V-R   :  UHER. 

131. 

G-Z-R   : 

HAICHTUR. 

aRRe. 

135. 

G-L-H^ 

:  KHALLU. 

228. 

H^-V-S^   :  iHES. 

136. 

G-L-L   : 

OGALe. 

(icEs). 

140. 

G-M-L  : 

:  emaKUMe. 

230. 

H^-Z-H^   :  UGATZ. 

HUMe. 

231. 

H^-Z-Z   :  CHASTa. 

144. 

G-R-R   : 

:  GARaGAR. 

232. 

H^-Z-R   :  HASTURa. 

146. 

G-R-H^ 

G-R-R   :  GARKHORa. 

CHERRi. 

147. 

G-R-Z   : 

aizKORa. 

aKHETZ. 

158. 

D-Y-N 

:  DIN. 

233. 

H^-Z-Q   :  HAGITZ. 

(Doi). 

236. 

H^-T-R   :  aDAR. 

160. 

D-L-H^ 

:  aTHAL. 

OTa. 

(axHe). 

241. 

H^-K-H^  :  Koi. 

161. 

?H-D-M 

:  ODOL. 

242. 

H^-N-K   :  KAKO. 

172. 

H^-D-H^ 

'  :  HEDatu. 

(krako). 

174. 

H^-V-H 

:  Hi.. 

(maKo). 

178. 

H^-L-K, 

Y-L-K  :  iLxni. 

245. 

H^-L-D  :  auDi. 

(jALGi). 

246. 

H^-L-H^   :  HERi. 

(jALKi). 

248. 

H^-L-L    :  HIL. 

180. 

H^-L-M 

:  oLatu. 

KAUi. 

190. 

Z-H^-R 

:  izAR. 

LEIHO. 

194. 

Z-K-K   : 

:  CHAHU. 

253. 

H^-M-H  :  MaMia. 

SYNOPSIS    OP    ROOTS    AND    BASQUE    WORDS 


347 


256. 

H^-M-Z^ 

:  M  AH  ATS. 

327. 

Y-Z^-H   :  JAZO. 

259. 

H^-N-T 

:  ONDU. 

meaTz. 

266. 

H^-P-R 

:  HOBi. 

329. 

Y-Q-S^  Q-V-S^   :  SAGU. 

HOBIRatU. 

335. 

Y-s^-H^?,  H-s^-H^?  :  izan. 

271. 

H^-Z^-Z^ 

:  HITZ. 

338. 

Y-S^-R    :  ZOR. 

HOTS. 

339. 

Y-T^-R   :  UNDAR. 

GEZi. 

H.  NOUT^AR. 

276. 

H^-R-H^ 

:  GORi. 

343. 

K-D-D  :dako. 

277. 

H^-R-L 

:  LAHAR. 

344. 

K-H^-H^   :  UKHO. 

(lar). 

349. 

H.  K^YS,  K^ous  :  Koskolla. 

(nahar). 

353. 

K-L-H^   :  KALte. 

280. 

H^-R-Z^ 

:  HORTZ. 

361. 

K-s-L  :  asTo. 

orratz. 

362. 

K-S-L    :  HALSARRak. 

282. 

H^-R-R 

:  eRRe. 

366. 

K-P-R   :  OPOR. 

283. 

U'-R-S' 

;  HAROTS. 

368. 

K-p-p  :  Gupia. 

(aROTz). 

371. 

K-R-H^   :  UKHUR. 

GURAIzi. 

maKUR. 

285. 

H^-R-S^ 

:  HARITZ. 

372. 

K-R-S^   :  GANTZ. 

291. 

H^-T^-N 

:    aHAiDe. 

378. 

L-B-H  :  LEHoin. 

294. 

H^-T^-T^ 

'  : eTen. 

379. 

L-B-N  :  aLABa. 

(eTETen). 

381. 

L-V-Z    :  URRITZ. 

295. 

T-B-R  : 

chilBOR. 

385. 

L-v-z^  :  LOTsa. 

298. 

T-H^-R 

:  aTERi. 

416. 

M-N-N?   :  -N. 

303. 

T-N-H   : 

OTAR. 

425. 

M-Z^-H^   :  GMAZTe. 

304. 

T-P-P   : 

Tipi. 

426. 

Q-L-L  :  iiiaKHiLa. 

308. 

Y-B-L   : 

BIL. 

429. 

R-B-Q   :  KHORBe. 

isai. 

431. 

M-R-T   :  MURRITU. 

Ibar. 

438. 

N-H-z^  :  NAUzatzea. 

310. 

Y-G-H^ 

:  aKHitu. 

(NAusatu). 

anitu. 

443. 

N-B-L   :  GRBAL. 

[*N-G-H^]    :  NEKatU. 

(heRBAIL). 

NEKe. 

eRPiL. 

311. 

Y-G-R,  ' 

G-V-R   :  iKHARa. 

444. 

N-B-L  :  aMPOLa. 

316. 

Y-H^-B 

:  opa. 

447. 

n-g-h''':  HUNKitu. 

317. 

Y-H^-R 

:  HARRO. 

(uKitu). 

321. 

Y-K-L   : 

aHAL. 

448. 

N-G-R   :  NIGAR. 

(aL). 

449. 

N-G-S^  :  NAHAS. 

326. 

Y-H^-R 

:  eGUR. 

450. 

N-G-S^   :  NAHASTen. 

348 


SYNOPSIS    OF    ROOTS    AND    BASQUE    WORDS 


451. 

N-D-D   :  NOTHa. 

554. 

H.'-z'-n' 

'  :  aTze. 

455. 

N-V-M   :  LO. 

osTe. 

456. 

N-V-S   :  iNES. 

555. 

H^-Z^-L 

:  Luze. 

(iNES). 

556. 

H^-Z^-M 

:  HEZUR. 

458. 

N-Z-H^,    [*Y-Z-H^]    :    JAUTSi.        557. 

H^-Z^-R 

:  HERTSi. 

468. 

N-K-R   :  KUR. 

HATZAMan. 

(gur). 

558. 

H^-Q-R 

:  aGOR. 

471. 

N-P-H^   :  BOHatU. 

[aGORRa]. 

473. 

N-p-s^  :  Bizi. 

559. 

H^-R-B 

:  iRABazi. 

476. 

N-z^-L  :  Itzul. 

560. 

H^-R-B 

:  aRREBa. 

477. 

N-z^-R  :  ozi. 

565. 

H^-R-K 

:  eRKatzea. 

(Hozi). 

567. 

h'^-r-p 

:  LEPHO. 

479. 

N-Q-H^   :  NEGU. 

568. 

H*-R-Z^ 

:  inoRziri. 

481. 

N-S^-H  :  ONHETSi. 

(iGORzuri). 

[*y-s^-h]   :  JASo. 

569. 

H*-R-S^ 

:  oHERatu. 

484. 

N-S^-H^   :  aHANTSi. 

one. 

485. 

N-s^-K  :  auTsiKitu. 

OHANTZe. 

494. 

S-B-L   :  SABEL. 
eSPAL. 

571. 

H^-S^-N 

:  HAUTS. 
KETSU. 

495. 

s-G-R  :  masKOR. 

KEZTatU. 

499. 

S-K-K   :  OSKi. 

Ke. 

500. 

S-K-N   :  eZAGUN. 

573. 

H^-S^-T^ 

:  usTe. 

505. 

s-v?-s  :  SATsa. 

576. 

H^-T^-R 

:  oTHoi. 

511. 

S-T^-M   :  eSTANku. 

OTHoitz. 

512. 

s-T^-R  :  esTALi. 

578. 

P-H-R   : 

aPAiNclu. 

513. 

S-T^-R   :  eSTEALi. 

579. 

P-H-R   : 

aBAR. 

515. 

h''-b-r  :  iBiRia. 

585. 

P-H-H^ 

:  aBo. 

525. 

H*-V-H^   :  HOBEN. 

(ano). 

H.  H^AVON. 

590. 

p-z-z  : 

BuzTino. 

529. 

H^-V-R   :  GORRi. 

600. 

P-N-H^ 

:  BURU. 

531. 

H*-z-z  :  Hissi. 

603. 

p-Z^-L  : 

PITCHO. 

(Hisi). 

608. 

p-R-s  : 

aZTAPAR. 

538. 

H^-v-R  :  hirI. 

617. 

z^-v-H  : 

;  a.HATS. 

547. 

H^-M-R  :  aMARRatu. 

(aTs). 

HAMAR. 

618. 

Z^-H-N   ; 

:  aHUNTZ. 

548. 

H^-N-H^   :  HARi. 

620. 

Z^-B-H^ 

:  ospe. 

553. 

H^-Z^-H^   :  HOSTO. 

621. 

Z^-B-H^ 

:  bust!. 

fikoTze. 

624. 

Z^-H^-L 

:  CHAHAL. 

SYNOPSIS    OF    ROOTS    AND    BASQUE    WORDS 


349 


626. 

z -v-z^ 

:  ZUZl. 

628. 

z^-h^-h" 

^   :  CHUKHU. 

630. 

Z--H^-R 

:  zuRi. 

(CHURi). 
CHUHUR. 

632. 

Z^-L-L   : 

Itzal. 

634. 

Z^-L-L   : 

TTiRixxa. 

635. 

Z^-M-D 

:  ZALDi. 

636. 

Z^-N-M 

:  ZIMEL. 

638. 

Z^-H^-R, 

Z-H^-R   :  CHEHe. 

(cHe). 
[gHEHERia]. 

CHORi. 

acHURi. 

CHORt. 

ezARian. 

CHAAR. 

masKAR. 

643. 

Z^-R-R, 

:  zoRRotza. 

644. 

Z^-R-H^ 

:  ZAURi. 
izuRRi. 

SORHAYO. 

646. 

Z^-R-R   ; 

:  izoR. 

647. 

Q-B-L   : 

GIBEL. 

648. 

Q-B-H* 

:  GABetzen. 

652p 

1.    Q-D-R 

:  KEDAR. 

654. 

Q-V-H   : 

oKa. 

656. 

Q-V-M  : 

GORa. 

664. 

Q-T-N   : 

GUTi. 
GATHU. 

(katu). 

666. 

Q-L-H^ 

:  GELberia. 
kisKAui. 

672. 

Q-N-N   : 

:  GELa. 

673. 

Q-N-H   : 

:  GAR. 

(kar). 

674. 

Q-N-H^ 

:  eGiN. 

678. 

Q-Z^-H^ 

:  Guzi. 

681. 

Q-R-B   : 

HURBil. 

684. 

Q-R-H^ 

:  KARRoin. 
chiuGOR. 

687. 

Q-R-S  : 

GANCHO. 

691. 

Q-S^-H^ 

:  GAITZ. 
GAIZTO. 

692. 

Q-S^-R 

:  [oGUigAMac]. 

OGi. 
aZKAR. 

700. 

R-V-H^ 

:  UR. 

705. 

R-K-L   : 

aRRAKa. 

707. 

R-H*-H^ 

:  aRdi. 

712. 

R-P-H^ 

:  HERABe. 

713. 

R-Z^-H^ 

:  aRROTZ. 

714. 

R-Q-Q   : 

GARi. 

aRGal. 

719. 

S^-V-M 

:  ezARRi. 

722. 

S^-T-N 

:  TusuRia. 

723. 

S^-T-R  : 

:  isTER. 

725. 

S^-K-K 

:  azKon. 

727. 

S^-K-L 

:  iKAsi. 

iKASOLa. 

728. 

S^-P-H^ 

:  espaina. 

733. 

S^-R-Q  ; 

:  GORRATZ. 

736. 

S^-H-H^ 

:  so. 

742. 

S^-B-T   : 

: SEBATU. 

749. 

s^-v-T  : 

;  azoTatu. 
asTi. 

750. 

S^-L-L   : 

SOIL. 

751. 

s^-v-p  : 

:  uspel. 

754. 

s^-v-R  : 

:  OROCH. 

760. 

S^-K-N 

:  auzoKo. 

761. 

S^-K-R 

;  mosKOR. 

763. 

S^-L-H^ 

s^-L-v  :  isiL. 

(iCHH.) 

764. 

S^-L-H^ 

:  ziLEoi. 

SALHO. 

768. 

s'-M-?  : 

:  izEN. 

350 


SYNOPSIS    OP    ROOTS   AND    BASQUE    WORDS 


769.  s'-M-?  :  ZERu. 
771.  s^-M-z^  :  CHUMe. 

[(geuMETgHo-)  ]. 

776.  s^-H^-N  :  eusKARitu. 

ZIHOR. 

(zigor). 

777.  s^-H^-H*  :  Itsu. 


778.  s^-H*-R  :  izAR. 

785.  S^-Q-R   :  GEZUR 

786.  s'-R-R 
788.  s'-R-z^ 
790.  s'-R-s^ 
795.  t'-v-r 


CHiLbor. 

CHARTala. 

susTRai. 

eTHORRi. 


INDEX  OF  GAELIC  WORDS 


(abair),152. 
ach,  35. 
ad,  534. 
adhbhar,  152. 
agh,  61. 
aghaidh,  652. 
aidich,  314. 
aill,  307. 
aimheal,  545. 
aithnich,  229. 
al,  526. 
alaich,  526. 
amais,  424. 
amhuinn,  55. 
ar,  464. 
araich,  707. 
aran,  226. 
asal,  361. 
astar,  74. 
astaraich,  74. 
(ata),534. 
atan,  534. 
ath,  76. 
athair,  12. 
athar,  339. 
atharrach,  339. 
bab,  82. 
bagair,  105. 
bagh,  218. 
baigh,  218. 
baiie,  101. 
baillidh,  599. 
ball,  216. 
baoghan,  106. 


baiT,  108. 
bas,  58,  601. 
bat,  83. 
(bata),83. 
bath,  2. 
bean,  119. 
beic,  582. 
beir,  110. 
beo,  237. 
beul,  97. 
-bh,  78. 
bi,  176. 
bith,  176. 
blaigh,  593. 
bliadhna,  95. 
bo,  106. 
bogha,  218. 
boghun,  106. 
bog-lus,  106. 
boir,  102. 
boirclie,  102. 
bolg,  97. 
both,  92. 
botuinn,  613. 
bragainn,  116. 
braithair,  219. 
breagh,  116. 
breith,  114. 
breiig,  116. 
bris,  608. 
bruid,  102. 
brnthainn,  103. 
bnail,  599. 
biiaile,  595. 


buailtean,  599. 
buar,  102. 
buir,  102. 
buraich,  80. 
burn,  80. 
(buth),92. 
caile,  354. 
cailinn,  354. 
call,  134. 
can,  446. 
(caoi),  657. 
(caoidh),  657. 
caoin,  657. 
(caoine),  657. 
caoineadh,  657. 
caor,  144,  369. 
caraid,  468. 
earn,  312. 
cas,  364. 
cath,  125. 
cathach,  125. 
cealg,  251. 
ceannaich,  359. 
ceannaiche,  359. 
ceithir,  35,  793. 
ceud,  26. 
(cia),169. 
cinneadh,  348. 
ci-r,  145. 
cliabh,  355. 
clnas,  284. 
cluinn,  40. 
cnaimh,  148. 
cnnimh,  564. 


352 


INDEX    OF    GAELIC    WORDS 


CO,  169. 
cocaire,  523. 
coig,  35,  445. 
col,  351. 
colpa,  518. 
colpach,  518. 
comhdach,  524. 
comhdaich,  524. 
corn,  686. 
corr,  517. 
cradh,  539. 
crean,  370. 
cro,  351. 
croc,  371. 
crocan,  371. 
cron,  143. 
cruin  ( n )  eachd,  9. 
cruinnich,  9. 
(cruithneachd),  9. 
cuibhrich,  342. 
(cuig),35,  445. 
culaidh,  356. 
cutach,  128. 
cutaich,  128, 
da,  793. 
(daid),  155. 
daigear,  164. 
daimh,  161. 
daimhich,  161. 
dait,  155. 
daitean,  155. 
damh,  635. 
d'ar,  75. 
darach,  236. 
dean,  491. 
dearbh,  645. 
dearg,  733. 
deich,  793. 
deifir,  640. 
deile,  633. 


deir,  152. 
deirc,  533. 
deoghail,  208. 
(deothail),  208. 
der,  638. 
deur,  298. 
dig,  532. 
do,  520. 
dol,  23. 
domhan,  15. 
donn,  14. 
dorns,  803. 
dos,  168. 
dubh,  157. 
duine,  13. 
(dul),  23. 
e,  174. 
eadh,  574. 
earar,  29. 
earball,  29. 
earr,  29. 
earraig,  29. 
eigh,  142. 
eiie,  177. 
eirich,  528. 
eirigh,  528. 
eisd,  24. 
eun,  550. 
falc,  605. 
faidh,  440. 
faigh,  588. 
fair,  266. 
faire,  266. 
fairich,  266. 
fairslich,  611. 
(fairtlich),611. 
fal,  596. 
falaich,  56. 
falc,  594. 
fanaid,  51. 


fas,  589. 
fasaich,  587. 
fear,  274. 
fearann,  109. 
fearg,  612. 
fein,  600. 
feith,  89. 
feoraich,  266. 
fiar,  609. 
file,  602. 
fill,  367. 
fion,  320. 
focal,  581. 
fod,  583. 
foghainn,  57. 
foghainnteach,   57. 
foighnich,  604. 
fois,  473. 
fosgadh,  267. 
fosgail,  614. 
fuasgail,  268. 
fuin,  55. 
gabh,  478,  647. 
gabhadh,  478. 
gabhail,  647. 
Gaidheal,  663. 
gais,  691. 
gaise,  691. 
gal,  666,  668. 
gall,  668. 
gaoth,  657. 
gar,  681. 
gas,  690. 
gasradh,  692. 
geall,  121. 
geainliradli,  670. 
geas,  676. 
geibheal,  342. 
(geimheal),  342. 
gin,  348. 


INDEX    OP    GAELIC    WORDS 


353 


glaidean,  36. 
glaim,  36. 
glam,  36. 
glamh,  36. 
glaodh,  655. 
glut,  36. 
god,  651. 
goir,  680. 
\goir),  681. 
goisinn,  329. 
gotii,  651. 
grab,  681. 
gradh,  328. 
gradhaich,  328. 
gran,    149. 
grian,  685. 
guil,  655. 
(guir),  154. 
gunna,  665. 
gunn-bhuine,  655. 
gur,  154. 
Heriu,  29. 
i,  31. 
iar,  29. 
iargain,  29. 
iarogh,  29. 
iarr,  29. 
(iasachd),  483. 
iasad,  483. 
im,  253. 
imleag,  443. 
imlich,  387. 
(inghean),  479. 
inich,  479. 
(iomlag),  443. 
iomradh,  48. 
(ios),192. 
iosal,  766. 
is,  335. 
islich,  766. 


ith,  192. 
las,  395. 
lasag,  395. 
lath,  322. 
le,  377. 
leac,  386. 
leamh,  392. 
leigh,  410. 
leobhan,  378. 
( leoghann ) ,  378. 
(leomhann),  378. 
leon,  388. 
leum,  388. 
[  (loingseorachd)], 
74. 
Ion,  389. 
Inch,  390. 
[luingseorachd] , 


74. 


Lunnainn,  384. 
mac,  47,  420. 
mag,  402. 
mair,  403. 
maistir,  408. 
maith,  435. 
maithean,  435. 
maor,  48. 
marr,  430. 
mas,  47. 
maslaich,  434. 
mathair,  43. 
(me),  49. 
meadh,  436. 
mean,  422. 
measg,  418. 
meidh,  398. 
mend,  398. 
mi,  49. 
mill,  400. 
mion,  415. 


mios,  798. 
(mngh),  404. 
mnlad,  545. 
ninth,  404. 
na,  416. 
naire,  439. 
naomh,  437. 
nead,  474. 
ni,  33. 
•nio-li,  479. 
nighean,  479. 
nochd,  445. 
nocht,  445. 
obair,  110. 
ochd,  793. 
og,  325. 
oil,  391. 

oileamhaid,  391. 
oileamhain,  391. 
olc,  527. 
(ordaich),  698. 
ordnich,  698. 
osp,  739. 
por,  108. 
rach,  705. 
radan,  286. 
rathad,  64. 
re,  332. 
(re),  377. 
reic,.  705. 
reite,  114. 
riabhach,  562. 
rib,  62. 
ribe,  62. 
righ,  716. 
roc,  697. 
roic,  563. 
ros,  695. 
rnig,  65. 
ruighe,  65. 


354 


INDEX    OF    GAELIC    WORDS 


ruith,  702. 
sa,   189. 
sac,  729. 
salaicli,  197. 
samhladh,  504. 
samhlaich,   504. 
samhradh,  200. 
saod,  506. 
saor,  787. 
saothair,  758. 
saothraich,  758. 
sar,  730. 
saraicli,  730. 
sas,  774. 
se,  734. 
seabh,  741. 
seach,  745. 
seachain,  745. 
seachd,  793. 
seachrain,  745. 
sealbh,  763. 
sealbhach,  763. 
seamair,   772. 
(seamrajo:),  772. 
sean,  336. 
searbh,  717. 
seic,  499. 
seocail,  746. 
seol,  74. 
(s<?afal),  207. 
(sgafald),  207. 
sgaffall,  207. 
sgaoth,  498. 


sgath,  485,  499. 
sgeinne,  469. 
sgeinnidh,  469. 
sgian,   726. 
sgil,  727. 
siabhair,  743. 
sinnsear,  740. 
siubhail,  741. 
slan,  767. 
•  slanaich,  767. 
slat,  765. 
slat-rioghail,  765. 
slochd,  738. 
smeid,  768. 
smuain,  198. 
smuid,  571. 
snaidh,  773. 
snathad,  773. 
so,  189. 
soir,  212. 
soisich,  791. 
sop,  419. 
spad,  742. 
speach,  287. 
speur,  779. 
spleadh,  510. 
sraigh,  789. 
sreamh,  213. 
stiob,  621. 
stiur,  74. 
stob,  269. 
stor,  60. 
suain,  336. 


sug,  488. 
suidli,  759. 
suidhich,  759. 
tabaid,  619. 
tabh,  625. 
tabhachd,  299. 
talc,  799. 
tair,  638. 
tamh,  162,  800. 
tan,  618. 
taobli,  375. 
taod,  635. 
tarbh,  106,  754. 
teine,  575. 
tilg,  301. 
tinne,  629. 
toir,  631. 
torr,  627. 
tri,  793. 
trid,  293. 
tu,  77. 
tuadh,  423. 
tur,  298. 
turadh,  298. 
uaill,  170. 
uchd,  239. 
uile,  350. 
uisge,  780. 
uisge-beatha,  780. 
ur,  29. 
urram,  701. 
usgar,  495. 


aba,  1. 
-aba,  78. 
abraba,  4. 


INDEX  OF  GOTHIC  WOEDS 


abrs,  4. 

afhwapjan,  341. 
afhwapnan,  341. 


afwalwjan, 
agio,  246. 
ahtau,  35,  793. 


137. 


INDEX    OF    GOTHIC    WORDS 


355 


ahwa,  7. 
aigan,  674. 
(aihan),  674. 
aihtron,  576. 
aihtrons,  576. 
ainlif,  42. 
air,  21. 
airtha,  68. 
aiths,  22. 
akran,  144. 
akrs,  37. 
alan,  526. 
aids,  245. 
aljis,  177. 
alls,  350. 
altheis,  245. 
anahaims,  544. 
anasilan,  763. 
andbahti,  604. 
andwaurdjan,  680. 
anthar,  339. 
aqizi,  374. 
ara,  693. 
arjan,  464. 
arman,  704. 
arms,  704. 
asilns,  361. 
astaths,  623. 
asts,  553. 
athn,  521. 
atta,  12. 
au,2^o,  537. 
auhns,  25. 
auso,  24. 
awiliudon,  179. 
awiliuth,  179. 
awistr,  512. 
awo,  1. 
ba«:ms,  93. 
bairan,  110. 


bairhts,  116. 
balgs,  97. 
barizeins,  108. 
barn,  110. 
baur,  110. 
baurgs-waddjus, 


129. 


beidan,  442. 
beitan,  84. 
bi,  78. 
bida,  89. 
bidjan,  89. 
bio-itan,  290. 
bihlahjan,  393. 
bilaibjan,  712. 
bilaigon,  394.     • 
*bmaulian,  466. 
biugan,  218. 
biwaibiths,  516. 
biwaibjan,  516. 
brikan*  612. 
brinnan,  103. 
brothar,  219. 
brunna,  80. 
bugjan,  79. 
daigs,   153. 
daubei,  305. 
daufs,  305. 
daiihtar,  194. 
daupjan,  296. 
daur,  803. 
deigan,  153. 
dreiban,  165. 
dii,  520. 
*dugan,  233. 
fadar,  1. 
fagrs,  578. 
faihu,  102. 
falthan,  367. 
fani,  318. 


faran,  515. 
farjan,  515. 
fastan,  220. 
faurdammjan,  30. 
fera,  109. 
ferja,  266. 
(fian),32. 
fidwor,  793. 
fijan,  32. 
fijands,  32. 
filhan,  596. 
fitan,  91. 
flahta,  598. 
flekan,  5. 
flodus,  308. 
(flokan  [?]),  5. 
fon,  55. 
fetus,  613. 
frahinthan,  290. 
frauja,  610. 
freihals,  609. 
freis,  609. 
fugls,  100. 
gadomjan,  158. 
gafrithon,  114. 
gageigan,  674. 
gahwatjan,  222. 
gairda,  221. 
gaitein,  664. 
gaits,  664. 
gamaiiis,  407^ 
gamotjan,  424. 
gamunan,  46. 
ganagljan,  470. 
ganawistron,  512. 
ganohs,  466. 
gapaidon,  54. 
gatairan,  306. 
gatamjan,  635. 
gateihan,  315. 


356 


INDEX    OP    GOTHIC    WORDS 


^athairsan,  167. 
o^aunon,  657. 
gawadjon,  291. 
gawidan,  319» 
gazds,  658. 
giban,  647. 
gibla,  647. 
giltha,  397. 
gistra-dagis,  29. 
godei,  653. 
gods,  653. 
goljan,  655. 
graba,  650. 
graban,  650. 
gras,  150. 
greipan,  10. 
gretan,  680. 
gnindu- wadd  j  us, 

129. 
gud-hus,  262. 
gudja,  653. 
gulth,  669. 
guma,  656. 
guth,  653. 
haban,  176. 
hahan,  261. 
hailjan,  249. 
hails,  249. 
haimothli,  544. 
haims,  544. 
hairda,  9. 
hairus,  275. 
hais,  71. 
haldan,  347. 
halja,  540. 
halks,  247. 
hana,  550. 
handus,  28. 
hansa,  357. 
haubith,  340. 


hauhs,  120. 
liaunjan,  549. 
haurds,  227. 
liauri,  21. 
haurn,  686. 
hausjan,  24. 
hethjo,  223. 
hilpan,  250. 
himins,  551. 
*his,  174. 
hlahjan,  393. 
hlaibs,  244. 
lilamma,  279. 
bias,  542. 
hlasei,  542. 
hlauts,  460. 
hleibjan,  250. 
hleitiira,  17. 
hlifan,  141. 
hlija,  17. 
hliuma,  40. 
hliuth,  40. 
hnaiwjan,  358. 
hnaiws,  358. 
hoha,  272. 
holon,  467. 
hraiwa-dubo,  151. 
hramjan,  278. 
hugjan,  239. 
hugs,  239. 
hund,  26. 
hunsl,  260,  767. 
hunths,  290. 
hups,  365. 
huzd,  262. 
huzdjau,  262. 
hwaiteis,  235. 
hwas,  169. 
hwassaba,  691. 
hwassei,  691. 


hwatho,  11. 
hweila,  353. 
hweilan,  353. 
ik,  139. 
infeinan,  600. 
inkiltho,  138. 
insahts,  724. 
is,  734. 
itan,  192. 
iumjo,  181. 
iusila,  763. 
jer,  332. 
juggs,  325. 
juhiza,  325. 
kalbo,  518,  606. 
kara,  539. 
kas,  349. 
kaupatjan,  365. 
kaurn,  149. 
kilthei,  138. 
kindins,  158. 
kuni,  348. 
laiba,  712. 
lasiws,  252. 
laufs,  383. 
lauhatjan,  380. 
laus-qithrs,  679. 
leik,  389. 
^ekeis,  410. 
lekinon,  410. 
lita,  382. 
liubs,  41. 
liugan,  251. 
liuhath,  380. 
liuhtjan,  380. 
liutei,  382. 
*magan,  47. 
magaths,  47,  420. 
magus,  47,  420. 
mahts,  47. 


INDEX    OF    GOTHIC    WORDS 


357 


manags,  417. 

sat j an,  759. 

swegnjan,  721. 

manna,  324. 

sauths,  191. 

sweiban,  744. 

maurnan,  432. 

sels,  763. 

swistar,  791. 

maurthr,  403. 

sibun,  793. 

swogatjan,  735. 

mawi,  47,  420. 

(sigis),  337. 

swnmfsl,  720. 

mena,  798. 

sigljo,  781. 

tagr,  298. 

menoths,  798. 

sigqan,  782. 

taihnn,  793. 

merjan,  48. 

siiiu,  337. 

taikn,  796. 

midja-sweipains, 

silubr,  515,  762. 

taikns,  796. 

497. 

sineio's^  336. 

tainjo,  303. 

mik,  49. 

sinista,  336. 

tains,  303. 

millima,  411. 

sitan,  759. 

taujan,  491. 

mins,  415. 

siukan,  747. 

thairh,  293. 

mitan,  398. 

sinks,  747. 

thairko,  293. 

munan,  46. 

skadus,  499. 

thata,  189. 

muns,  46. 

skalja,  755. 

thaursjan,  167. 

-n,  416. 

skathis,  572. 

thaursus,  167. 

nahts,  445. 

skatts,  433. 

theihwo,  159. 

naqaths,  445. 

skohs,  499. 

thinbs,  292. 

nans,  465. 

sknla,  ^37. 

thlinhan,  113. 

ne,  33. 

skulan,  737. 

thragjan,  166. 

neliwa,  447. 

sknra,  507. 

threis,  793. 

ni,  33. 

slepan,  763. 

thu,  77. 

paida,  54. 

smairthr,  770. 

thulan,  461. 

qainon,  657. 

sokjan,  784. 

tliwalian,  156. 

qistjan,  677. 

sparwa,  641. 

timrja,  801. 

qithus,  679. 

speiwan,  508. 

timrjan,  801. 

qius,  237. 

spill,  510. 

tinhan,  492. 

railits,  65. 

spilla,  510. 

trin,  236. 

rasta,  569. 

stains,  636. 

tunthns,  302. 

reiks,  716. 

stairno,  190. 

twai,  793. 

saj^gqjan,  782. 

stairo,  636. 

twalif,  42. 

saian,  214. 

steigan,  637. 

tweifls,  367. 

saihwan,  775. 

stilan,  476. 

tweihnai,  793. 

saiwala,  727. 

stiur,  754. 

ubils,  527. 

saiws,  752. 

straujan,  210. 

lifrakjan,  65. 

sakan,  570. 

sunns,  719. 

ufswogjan,  735. 

sakuls,  570. 

swaihra,  495. 

uhteigo,  574. 

salt,  503. 

swaihro,  495. 

nhtiugs,  574. 

sama,  504. 

swegnitha,  721. 

nbtwo,  574. 

358 


NDEX    OF    GOTHIC    WORDS 


unhwapnands,  341. 
us,  225. 
usagljan,  246. 
usanan,  51. 
usgaisjan,  660. 
ushinthan,  290. 
ushulon,  248. 
usstiuriba,  74. 
uswakjan,  243. 
ut,  225. 
uta,  225. 
wadi,  313. 
wadja-bokos,  313. 
waian,  657. 
waila,  238. 
wainags,  549. 
waips,  516. 
wair,  274. 
wairsiza,  334. 


wairthan,  29. 
wairths,  328. 
wakan,  243. 
waldan,  19. 
waldufni,  19. 
walus,  426. 
wamba,  682. 
wamm,  401. 
wandus,  675. 
wans,  20. 
warei,  564. 
warmjan,  254. 
Avars,  564. 
w^asjan,  360. 
wato,  406. 
waurd,  680. 
waurkjan,  715. 
waurms,  564. 
waurts,  280. 


wegs,  133. 
weiha,  345. 
wein,  320. 
weina-basi,  81. 
weina-triu,  236. 
weitwodi,  524. 
weitwodjan,  524. 
wigs,  519. 
wiljan,  307. 
winds,  657. 
winnan,  549. 
wisan,  192,  335. 
witan,  229. 
witoth,  524. 
wraiqs,  371. 
wrikan,  184. 
writs,  286. 
wulan,  137. 
wnlfs,  352. 


INDEX  OF  ANGLO-SAXON  WORDS 


(acas),  374. 
(acsian),737. 
aecer,  37. 
aecern,  144. 
aer,  21. 
(aesc),374. 
aet,  76. 
aethm,  11. 
aex,  374. 
agan,  674. 
ahwylfan,  541. 
alan,  526. 
ambeht,  604. 
anda,  51. 
andwerdan,  680. 
ar,  330. 
assa,  361. 
ascian,  737. 


ath,  22. 
awenian,  140. 
baec,  122. 
beam,  93. 
beam,  110. 
beatan,  215. 
bed,  89. 
begitan,  290. 
begrafan,  650. 
behwylfan,  541. 
belg,  97. 
beon,  176. 
beorht,  116. 
beornan,  103. 
beran,  110. 
bere,  108. 
berge,  81. 
berstan,  608. 


bescitan,  496. 
bi,  78. 
bidan,  442. 
biddan,  89. 
bitan,  84. 
blac,  94. 
bog,  218. 
boga,  218. 
(boh),  218. 
borian,  80. 
bread,  112. 
brecan,  612. 
bridd,  6. 
brothor,  219. 
bryd-guma,  656. 
bugan,  218. 
burne,  80. 
butere,  584. 


INDEX    OP    ANGLO-SAXON    WORDS 


359 


bycgan,  79. 

dyfan,  297. 

flota,  216. 

byc^en,  79. 

dyhtig,  233. 

flowan,  308. 

calu,  135. 

(dyre),173. 

folc,  596. 

canne,  8. 

ea,  7. 

folgian,  596. 

ceald,  689. 

eage,  537. 

ford,  515. 

cealf,  518,  606. 

eaiita,  35,  793. 

fordemman,  30. 

ceallian,  655. 

eal,  350. 

forwritan,  286. 

cearu,  539. 

eald,  245. 

fot,  613. 

ceol,  356. 

eare,  24. 

frea,  610. 

did,  138. 

earh,  331. 

(freo),609. 

clath,  356. 

earm,  704. 

freogan,  609. 

coc,  523. 

earn,  693. 

freoh,  609. 

col,  132,  689. 

east,  327. 

freols,  609. 

colt,  518. 

e^lian,  246. 

frith,  114. 

corn,  149. 

eld,  245. 

fugol,  100. 

cran,  146. 

elles,  177. 

furh,  596. 

cu,  142. 

endleofan,  42. 

fylle-seoc,  747, 

cwalu,  353. 

eorthe,  68. 

fVr,  103. 

cwanian,  657. 

erian,  464. 

gad,  658. 

cwelan,  353. 

etan,  192. 

gaers,  150. 

cwellan,  353. 

ewestre,  512. 

gaestan,  660. 

cwic,  237. 

faeder,  1. 

galan,  655. 

cyn,  348. 

fae^er,  578. 

gar,  480. 

cyta,  536. 

faestan,220. 

gara,  688. 

dah,  153. 

faestnian,  220. 

gast,  659. 

deaf,  305. 

faran,  515. 

gat,  664. 

deofol-seoc,  747. 

fealdan,  367. 

gear,  332. 

deore,  173. 

fealh,  596. 

gebraec-seoc,  747. 

die,  532. 

feallan,  472. 

gefaran,  515. 

dippan,  296. 

fear,  606. 

gehentan,  290. 

dohtor,  194. 

fel^,  596. 

gehnaegan,  358. 

dom,  158. 

fen,  318. 

gellan,'323. 

don,  491. 

feo,2:an,  32. 

gemaene,  407. 

(dor),  803. 

feoii,  102. 

gemunan,  46. 

drifan,  165. 

(feon),32. 

gemynd,  46. 

dufan,  297. 

feond,  32. 

genoli,  466. 

dugan,  233. 

feond-seoc,  747. 

(geong),325. 

duj^uth,  233. 

feower,  793. 

geostra,  29. 

dun,  14. 

fleon,  113. 

gesaelan,  763. 

duru,  803. 

flod,  308. 

gesaelig,  763. 

360 


INDEX    OP   ANGLO-SAXON    WORDS 


gestreon,  557. 
gesund,  262. 
getanned,  535. 
getwin,  793. 
gewit-seoc,  747. 
gewrecan,  184. 
gifan,  647. 
glaed,  542. 
god,  653. 
gold,  669. 
gomel,  670. 
gor,  145. 
graef,  650. 
grafan,  650. 
gretan,  680. 
gripan,  10. 
guma,  656. 
gyrdan,  221. 
gyrdel,  221. 
habban,  176. 
haelan,  249. 
haen,  550. 
haer,  530. 
haesel,  263. 
haet,  534. 
haetan,  575. 
hal,  249. 
ham,  544. 
hana,  550. 
hand,  28. 
hand-spor,  642. 
hangian,  261. 
har,  226. 
hara,  67. 
hat,  575. 
he,  174. 
(hea),120. 
heafod,  340. 
heah,  120. 
heahfore,  518,  606. 


healdan,  347. 
heall,  17. 
hean,  549. 
hearge,  227. 
hearm,  279. 
heathU",  125. 
heawan,  272. 
hel,  540. 
helan,  540. 
helpan,  250. 
hentan,  290. 
heofon,  264. 
heord,  9. 
heorth,  21. 
heoru,  275. 
higera,  517. 
hlaf,  244. 
hlihan,  393. 
hlosnian,  284. 
hlud,  40. 
hlyst,  284. 
hlvstan,  284. 
hlyt,  460. 
hnaegan,  358,  453. 
hnah,  358. 
hnecca,  552. 
hoc,  242. 
hod,  534. 
hof,  264. 
hogian,  239. 
hoi,  248. 
hon,  261. 
hord,  262. 
hore,  185. 
horn,  686. 
hors,  283. 
hos,  357. 
hraefn,  562. 
hragra,  517. 
himd,  26. 


hundred,  26. 
huntian,  290. 
hus,  262. 
Imsel,  260,  767. 
hwa,  169. 
hwaet,  222. 
hwaete,  235. 
hwealf,  541. 
hwelp,  352. 
hweogul,  519. 
(hweohl),519. 
(hweol),519. 
(hweowol),  519. 
hwetan,  222. 
hwettan,  222. 
hwil,  353. 
hwinan,  657. 
hycgan,  239. 
hyge,  239. 
hynan,  549. 
hype,  365. 
hyr,  370. 
hyran,  24. 
hyrcnian,  24. 
hyrdel,  227. 
ic,  139. 
ig,  31. 
igland,  31. 
iung,  325. 
lacnian,  410. 
laeca,  410. 
laefan,  712. 
laessa,  252. 
lama,  180. 
leaf,  383. 
lef,  712. 
lemian,  180. 
leof,  41. 
leogan,  251 . 


INDEX    OF    ANGLO-SAXON    WORDS 


361 


leoht,  380. 
liccian,  387. 
lic-hama,  389. 
liget,  380. 
lihtan,  380. 
lufian,  41. 
lyft-adl,  712. 
lytig,382. 
maegen,  47. 
niaegth,  47,  420. 
niaenan,  46. 
maeran,  48. 
maga,  420. 
*magan,  47. 
mage,  420. 
magu,  47,  420. 
manig,  417. 
mann,  324. 
me,  49. 
meaht,  47. 
( mec ) ,  49. 
melcan,  414. 
meldan,  413. 
meltan,  412. 
meodu,  436. 
metan,  398,  424. 
min,  415. 
mirran,  430. 
miscian,  418. 
modor,  43. 
mona,  798. 
monatli,  798. 
monath-seoc,  747. 
mor,  257. 
morth,  403. 
morthor,  403. 
munan,  46. 
murnan,  432. 
-n,  416. 
nacod,  445. 


naegel,  470. 
nafela,  443. 
nafu-gar,   480. 
(nasu),  487. 
ne,  33. 
neah,  447. 
nest,  474. 
niht,  445. 
nihte-gala,  655. 
nosu,  487. 
ofen,  55. 
open,  585. 
other,  339. 
pad,  54. 
ploh,  596. 
pytt,  592. 
raecan,  65. 
raefter,  236. 
raet,  286. 
raest,  569. 
ram,  694. 
ribb,  703. 
rice,  716. 
ridan,  699. 
rife,  696. 
rocc,  63. 
sacan,  570. 
sace,  729. 
sae,  752. 
sael,  763. 
saelig,  763. 
saga,  485. 
same,  504. 
sar,  644. 
sar-bot,  644. 
sar-elath,  644. 
sawan,  214. 
(sawl),727. 
sawol,  727. 
sceadu,  499. 


sceathan,  572. 
sceatt,  433. 
scell,  755. 
sceo,  499. 
(scill),  755. 
scin-ban,  753. 
scin-seoc,  747. 
scinu,  753. 
scitan,  496. 
(scoh),  499. 
*sculan,  737. 
scur,  507. 
(scuwa),499. 
se,  734. 
sealt,  503. 
secan,  784. 
secgan,  724. 
seglan,  74, 
sencan,  782. 
seoc,  747. 
seofian,  739. 
seofon,  793. 
seohhe,  208. 
seolfor,  515,  762. 
seon,  208,  775.      ' 
seothan,  191. 
sere,  731. 
settan,  759. 
sicol,  485. 
sigan,  748. 
(sigdi),485. 
sige,  337. 
sigle,  781. 
(sigor),337. 
(*sihan),208. 
sincan,  782. 
(siolufr),515,  762. 
sithe,  485. 
sittan,  759. 
sla,  72. 


362 


INDEX    OF    ANGLO-SAXON    WORDS 


slaepan,  763. 
(slag),  72. 
(slab),  72. 
smeoru,  770. 
smyrian,  770. 
snaedan,  773. 
soppian,  493. 
spadu,  742. 
spaec,  728. 
spearwa,  641. 
specan,  728. 
spell,  510. 
spere,  642. 
spere-leas,  642. 
spiwan,  508. 
spora,  642. 
spraec,  510. 
sprecan,  510. 
spyttan,  508. 
Stan,  636. 
stan-rocc,  697. 
steam,  204. 
steap,  621. 
stelan,  476. 
steop-dohtor,  187. 
steop-sunu,  187. 
steor,  754. 
steoran,  74. 
steorra,  190. 
stigan,  637. 
stincan,  203. 
storm,  213. 
stream,  213. 
streaw,  210. 
streawian,  210. 
streccan,  211. 
stren^,  646. 
streon,  557. 
(sucan),488. 
sugan,  488. 


sumor,  200. 
(sund),262. 
sunu,  719. 
supan,  493. 
sur,  717. 
SAvapan,  497. 
sweg,  721. 
(swehor),  495. 
sweor,  495. 
sweostor,  791. 
swimman,  720. 
swogan,  735. 
syfiende,  739. 
syn,  202. 
tacn,  796. 
tacnian,  796. 
taecan,  315. 
taesan,  463. 
tam,  635. 
tan,  303. 
teagor,  298. 
teah,  205. 
team,  635. 
(tear),  298. 
teher,  298. 
temian,  635. 
ten,  793. 
teon,  492. 
teran,  306. 
thaet,  189. 
thawian,  490. 
thel,  633. 
theof,  292. 
tholian,  461. 
thraegan,  166. 
thri,  793. 
thu,  77. 
thurh,  293. 
thurstig,  167. 
thwean,  156. 


( thweahan ) ,  156. 
thyrel,  293. 
tigan,  205. 
tima,  199. 
timber,  801. 
timbran,  801. 
tin,  629. 
tit,  193. 
to,  520. 

tohaccian,  272. 
torr,  627. 
toth,  302. 
treow,  236. 
tur,  627. 
(turtla),802. 
turtle,  802. 
twegen,  793. 
twelf ,  42. 
uhta,  574. 
ut,  225. 
wac,  344. 
wacian,  243,  344. 
waeg,  519. 
waegan,  309. 
waegn,  519. 
wael,  353. 
(waen),  519. 
waeps,  287. 
waer,  564. 
(waesp),  287. 
waetan,  406. 
waeter,  406. 
wamb,  682. 
wamm,  401. 
wan,  20. 
wan-seoc,  747. 
warn,  370. 
wathol,  127. 
wawan,  657. 
wealcan,  178. 


INDEX    OF    ANGLO-SAXON    WORDS 


363 


weal  dan,  19. 

weorthan,  29. 

witegestre,  533. 

wealdend,  19. 

wer,  274. 

withig,  236. 

weallan,  137. 

werian,  360. 

wit-seoc,  747. 

wealwian,  137. 

wesan,  335. 

worn,  181. 

wearmian,  254. 

west,  29. 

woma,  181. 

wearp,  561. 

wicca,  243. 

word,  680. 

webbestre,  533. 

wicce,  243. 

wrath,  276. 

weccan,  243. 

wif,  124. 

wrecan,  184. 

wed,  313. 

wil,  467. 

writan,  286. 

weddian,  291. 

willan,  307. 

wrotan,  280. 

weder,  406. 

win,  320. 

wudu,  553. 

wefan,  516. 

win-berge,  81. 

wulf,  352. 

we^,  133. 

wind,  657. 

wunian,  258. 

wei,  238. 

winnan,  549. 

wyrcan,  715. 

wela,  238. 

wir,  662. 

wyrm,  564. 

weman,  181. 

wirsa,  334. 

wyrt,  280. 

wenian,  140. 

wist,  192. 

wyscan,  289. 

weoce,  344. 

witan,  229. 

yfel,  527. 

weorc,  715. 

wite,  234. 

yteren,  406. 

weorth,  328. 

witega,  229. 

INDEX  OF  ENGLISH 

WORDS 

abash,  87. 

aunt,  43. 

been,  176. 

abide,  442. 

axe,  374. 

Belgians,   98.       - 

acorn,  144. 

babe,  82. 

bellows,  97. 

adore,  173. 

baby,  82. 

belly,  97. 

ao^hast,  660. 

back,  122. 

berry,  81. 

ail,  246. 

bag,  97. 

bet,  '514. 

all,  350. 

bail,  216. 

better,  299. 

ambassador,  604. 

barley,  108. 

bid,  89. 

are,  335. 

bashful,  87. 

big,  57. 

arrow,  331. 

bay,  218,  441. 

bird,  6. 

art,  335. 

be,  176. 

bite,  84. 

ascend,  637. 

beaker,  591. 

bleak,  94. 

ask,  737. 

beam,  93. 

boot,  613. 

ass,  361. 

bear,  110. 

booth,  92. 

associate,  500. 

beast,  88. 

booty,  88. 

at,  76. 

beat,  215. 

bore',  80. 

auger,  480. 

because,  78. 

born,  110. 

364 


INDEX    OF    ENGLISH    WORDS 


bough,  218. 
bow,  218. 
brag,  116. 
bread,  112. 
break,  612. 
bridegroom,  656. 
bright,  116. 
Britain,  86. 
brook,  80. 
brother,  219. 
brute,  102.  • 
bulge,  97. 
burn,  103. 
burst,  608. 
butter,  584. 
buy,  79. 
by,  78. 
cairn,  312. 
cake,  523. 
calf,  518,  606. 
call,  655. 
callow,  135. 
can,  8. 
cane,  675. 
cannon,  665. 
care,  539. 
cat,  664. 
cattle,  127. 
cavity,  365. 
child',  138. 
close,  351. 
cloth,  356. 
coal,  132. 
cold,  689. 
colt,  518. 
common,  407. 
conceal,  540. 
confide,  89. 
congeal,  689. 
cook,  523. 


cool,  689. 
corn,  149. 
cow,  142. 
crane,  146. 
create,  674. 
crook,  371. 
cup,  123. 
cur,  130. 
curved,  371. 
cut,  128. 
dad,  155. 
dagger,  164. 
dam,  30. 
dank,  163. 
daughter,  194. 
deaf,  305. 
deal,  633. 
dear,  173. 
descend,  637. 
devour,  112. 
dig,  532. 
dike,  532. 
dimension,  398. 
diminish,   415. 
dip,  296. 
discern,  468. 
disseminate,  214. 
distress,  646. 
ditch,  532. 
dive,  297. 
do,  491. 
don,  491. 
doom,  158. 
door,  803. 
double,  367. 
dough,  153. 
doughty,  233. 
drive,  i65. 
dug,  208. 
dun.  14. 


ear,  24. 
early,  21. 
earth,  68. 
east,  327. 
eat,  192. 
eight,  35,  793. 
eleven,  42. 
else,  177. 
engage,  313. 
enough,  466. 
ephod,  54. 
Erin,  29. 
evil,  527. 
exile,  486. 
eye,  537. 
fair,  578. 
faith,  89. 
fall,  472. 
fallow,  596. 
falsehood,  527. 
family,  543. 
fare,  515. 
fast,  220. 
father,  1. 
feast,  265. 
fellv,  596. 
fen,  318. 
ferret,  266. 
ferry,   515. 
festal,  265. 
festival,  265. 
festive,  265. 
fiend,  32. 
fig,  580. 
filch,  596. 
fire,  103. 
flame,  94. 
flee,  113. 
fleet,  216. 
flight,  113. 


INDEX    OP    ENGLISH    WORDS 


365 


float,  216. 
flood,  308. 
flow,  308. 
fold,  367. 
folloAv,  596. 
foot,  613. 
ford,  515. 
four,  793. 
fowl,  100. 
free,  609. 
from,  416. 
furrow,  596. 
gable,  647. 
Gael,  663. 
gage,  313. 
gain,  674. 
gairish,  685. 
gale,  668. 
gaol,  351. 
gasp,  363. 
gauntlet,  671- 
geld,  667. 
gelding,  667. 
generation,  348. 
get,  290. 
ghost,  659. 
girdle,  221. 
gist,  678. 
give,  647. 
glad,  542. 
glutton,  36. 
goad,  658. 
goal,  426. 
goat,  664. 
goblet,  649. 
God,  653. 
gold,  669. 
good,  653. 
gore,  480,  688. 
gosh,  653. 


gospel,  510. 
grain,  149. 
grass,  150. 
grave,  650, 
graze,  150. 
greet,  680. 
gripe,  10. 
guess,  676. 
guileless,  467. 
gullet,  36. 
gun,  665. 
gurgle,  661. 
hack,  272. 
hail,   249. 
hair,  530. 
hale,  249. 
hall,  17. 
halloo,  38. 
hand,  28. 
hang,  261. 
hanker,  240. 
harass,  186. 
hare,  67. 
harm,  279. 
harrow,  227. 
haslet,  362. 
haste,  228. 
hat,  534. 
hatchet,  423. 
have,  176. 
hazel,  263. 
he,  174. 
head,  340. 
heal,   249. 
healthy,  249. 
hear,  24. 
hearken,  24. 
hearth,  21. 
heat,  575. 
heaven,  264. 


heifer,  518,  606. 
hell,  540. 
help,  250. 
hen,  550. 

henchman,  34,  324. 
herd,  9. 
hero,  274. 
heron,  517. 
hew,  272. 
high,  120. 
him,  174. 
hip,  365. 
hire,  370. 
hoar,  226. 
hoard,  262. 
hoe,  272. 
hold,  347, 
hole,  248. 
hollow,  248. 
home,  544. 
hood,  534. 
hoof,  264. 
hook,  242. 
horn,  686. 
horse,  283. 
hot,  575. 
house,  262. 
housel,  260,  767. 
hug,  239. 
hum,  181. 
human,  656. 
hundred,  26. 
hunt,  290. 
hurdle,  227. 
hydra,  406. 
Iberian,  29. 
ill,  527. 

imprecation,  115. 
inquire,  273. 
invest,  360. 


366 


INDEX    OF    ENGLISH    WORDS 


ire,  276. 
Ireland,  29. 
is,  335. 
island,  31. 
jail,  351. 
jelly,  689. 
keel,  356. 
kernel,  149. 
kid,  126. 
kill,  353. 
kin,  348. 
kind,  348. 
kite,  536. 
lackey,  410. 
lad,  322. 
lam,  180. 
lame,  180. 
laugh,  393. 
leaf,  383. 
leave,  712. 
leech,  410. 
left,  712. 
less,  252. 
lick,  387. 
lie,  251. 
light,  380. 
lightning,  380. 
lion,  378. 
listen,  284. 
loaf,  244. 
London,  384. 
lot,  460. 
lond,  40. 
love,  41. 
luft,  712. 
maggot,  427. 
magistrate,  758. 
maid,  47,  420. 
main,   47. 
male,  428. 


mama,  43. 
man,  324. 
many,  417. 
marry,  428. 
mass,  546. 
master,  47,  758. 
maw,  420. 
may,  47. 
me,  49. 
mead,  436. 
mean,  46. 
measure,  398. 
meet,  424. 
melt,  412. 
metal,  405. 
mete,  398. 
metheglin,  436. 
might,  47. 
mildew,  45. 
milk,  414. 
mind,  46. 
minister,  758. 
minute,  415. 
mire,  257. 
mix,  418. 
mock,  402. 
month,   798. 
moon,  798. 
moor,  257. 
mortal,  403. 
mortgage,  313. 
mother,  43. 
mourn,  432. 
murder,  403. 
must,  256. 
musty,  255. 
nail,  *  470. 
naked,  445. 
nave,  443. 
navel,  443. 


nay,  33. 
near,  447. 
neck,  552. 
neigh,  453. 
nest,  474. 
nigh,  447. 
night,  445. 
nightingale,  655. 
no,  33. 
nod,  454. 
nose,  487. 
nostril,  487. 
not,  33. 
oath,  22. 
old,  245. 
open,  585. 
order,  698. 
orphan,  712. 
osier,  477. 
other,  339. 
otter,  406. 
oven,  55. 
overwhelm,  540. 
out,  225. 
own,  674. 
papa,  1. 
peace,  582. 
pear,  607 
pilot,  597. 
pit,  592. 
pitcher,  591. 
plough,  596. 
plum,  607. 
polecat,  581. 
pray,  115. 
prepuce,  603. 
prevail,  321. 
pupil,  82. 
pure,  117. 
queen,  140. 


INDEX    OF    ENGLISH    WORDS 


3()7 


quell,  353. 
quick,  237. 
rabbit,  67. 
rafter,  236. 
rage,  281. 
ram,  694. 
Rama,  701. 
rat,  286. 
rave,  281. 
raven,  562. 
reach,  65. 
realm,  716. 
reel,  708. 
reign,  716. 
remain,  46. 
resemble,  504. 
rest,  569. 
rib,  703. 
ride,  699. 
rife,  696. 
rio-ht,  65. 
[rock],  63. 
rock,  697. 
Rome,  701. 
rome,  709. 
romen,  709. 
root,  280. 
rowan-tree,  710. 
rug,  715. 
rule,   716. 
rumble,  709. 
Sabbath,  744. 
saber,  743. 
sack,  729. 
sacred,  195. 
sacrifice,  195. 
sail,  74. 
salacious,  197. 
salt,  503. 
same,  504. 


sark,  731. 
Satan,  722. 
saw,  485. 
say,  724. 
scafeold,  207. 
scale,  755. 
scathe,  572. 
school,  727. 
screen,  495. 
scythe,  485. 
sea,  752. 
seal,  781. 
seat,  759. 
see,  775. 
seed,  214. 
seek,  784. 
seethe,  191. 
seize,  774. 
serpent,  732. 
set,  759. 
settle,  759. 
seven,  793. 
shade,  499. 
shadow,  499. 
shall,  737. 
shamrock,  772. 
shekel,  781. 
shell,  755. 
shin,  753. 
shoe,  499. 
shower,  507. 
sick,  747. 
sickle,  485. 
side,  622. 
sio^n,  781. 
silent,  763. 
silly,  763. 
silver,  515,  762. 
similar,  504. 
sin,  202. 


sink,  782. 
sister,  791. 
sit,  759. 
skein,  469. 
skill,  727. 
skin,  499. 
sky,  756. 
sleep,  763. 
sloe,  72. 
smear,  770. 
snathe,  773. 
sob,  739. 
son,  719. 
sop,  493. 
sore,  644. 
soul,  727. 
sound,  262. 
sour,  717. 
sow,  214. 
spade,  742. 
spank,  509. 
sparrow,  641. 
speak,  728. 
spear,  642. 
speech,  728. 
spew,  508. 
spit,  508. 
spur,  642. 
stab,  269. 
stagnate,  792. 
stallion,  624. 
star,  190. 
steal,  476. 
steam,  204. 
steep,  621. 
steer,  74,  754. 
stench,  203. 
stepson,  187. 
sterile,  636. 
stink,  203. 


868 


INDEX    OF    ENGLISH    WORDS 


stone,  636. 
store,  60. 
storm,  213. 
stoup,  621. 
straitened,  646. 
strange,  209. 
straw,  210. 
stream,  213. 
stretch,  211. 
strew,  210. 
string,  646. 
stump,  201. 
suck,  488. 
summer,  200. 
sup,  493. 
sweep,  497. 
swim,  720. 
tame,  635. 
tan,  535. 
teach,  315. 
team,  635. 
tear,  298,  306. 
tease,  463. 
teat,  193. 
ten,  793. 
that,  189. 
thaw,  490. 
thief,  292. 
thirst,  167. 
this,   189,   734. 
thou,  77. 
three,  793. 
through,  293. 
tie,  205. 
timber,  801. 
time,  199. 
tin,  629. 
to,  520. 
token,  796. 
tolerate,  461. 


tooth,  302. 
tow,  492. 
towel,  156. 
tower,  627. 
tree,  236. 
tub,  794. 
tug,  492. 
turtle-dove, 

151,  802. 
twain,  793. 
twelve,  42. 
twin,  793. 
two,  793. 
vagabond,  273. 
vagrant,  273. 
vain,  20. 
vessel,  349. 
vest,  360. 
vice,  234. 
vile,  668. 
-vine,  320. 
voice,  142. 
void,  85. 
wafer,  226. 
wager,  313. 
wages,  313. 
wagon,  519. 
wail,  323. 
wain,  519. 
waist,  270. 
wake,  243. 
wallow,  137. 
walk,  178. 
wand,  675. 
want,  20. 
war,  683. 
ware,  370. 
warm,  254. 
warp,  561. 
wary,  564. 


was,  335. 
wasp,  287. 
watch,  243. 
water,  406. 
w^ave,  133. 
way,  519. 
weak,  344. 
weal,  238. 
w^ealth,  238. 
wean,  140. 
wear,  360. 
weather,  406. 
weave,  516. 
web,  516. 
wed,  291. 
well,  137,  238. 
west,  29. 
wet,  406. 
wheat,  235. 
wheel,  519. 
whelm,  540. 
whelp,  352. 
whet,  222. 
while,  353. 
whine,  657. 
whiskey,  780. 
who,  169. 
whole,  249. 
whore,  185. 
whorl,  566. 
wick,  344. 
wield,  19. 
wife,  124. 
wile,  467. 
will,  307. 
win,  549. 
wind,  657. 
wine,  320. 
wire,  662. 
wish,  289. 


INDEX    OF    ENGLISH    WORDS 


369 


wisp,  419. 
witch,  243. 
withy,  236. 
wizard,  243. 
wolf,  352. 
woman,  124. 
womb,  682. 
wood,  553. 


word,  680. 
work,  715. 
worm,  564. 
worse,  334. 
wort,  280. 
worth,  328. 
wreak,  184. 
write,  286. 


wroth,  276. 
year,  332. 
yell,  323. 
yesterday,  29. 
young,  325. 
youthful,   325. 


INDEX  OF  LATIN  WORDS 


adorea,  173. 
adoro,  173. 
aeger,  246. 
aegrimonia,  246. 
ager,  37. 
albus,  379. 
alius,  177. 
alo,  526. 
amarus,  432. 
ambactus,  604. 
amita,  43. 
ango,  261. 
anima,  51. 
annus,  574. 
aqua,  7. 
aratrum,  236. 
ardeo,  282. 
areo,  282. 
aridus,  282. 
aro,  464. 
ascia,  374. 
asinus,  361. 
atta,  12. 
audio,  24. 
auris,  24. 
aveo,  18. 
avus,  1. 
beatus,  175. 
Belgae,  98. 


beo,  175. 
bestia,  88. 
bos,  106. 
Britannia,  86. 
brutus,  102. 
bucca,  586. 
-bus,  78. 
cadus,  343. 
caleo,  666. 
callidus,  467. 
calo,  655. 
calvor,  467. 
calvus,  135. 
canna,  675. 
cano,  446. 
capio,  647. 
caput,  340. 
career,  495. 
cavum,  365. 
celo,  540. 
centum,  26. 
cerno,  468. 
ceva,  142. 
claudo,  351. 
clepo,  141. 
clueo,  40. 
communis,  407. 
condo,  491. 
coquo,  523. 


corium,  530. 
cornu,  686. 
corvus,  562. 
corylus,  263. 
cratis,  227. 
creo,  674. 
cudo,  376. 
cunctus,  35,  445. 
cupa,  123. 
curtus,  373. 
curvus,  371. 
decem,  793. 
dens,  302. 
dico,  315. 
do,  491. 
domo,  635. 
domus,  801. 
duco,  492. 
duo,  793. 
duplus,  367. 
edo,  192. 
ego,  139. 
exsul,  486. 
extra,  209. 
faber,  602. 
facio,  182. 
fallo,  527. 
falsum,  527. 
falx,  596. 


370 


INDEX    OP    LATIN    WORDS 


familia,  543. 
far,  108. 
fatuus,  615. 
fenestra,  512. 
fero,  110. 
festum,  265. 
festus,  265. 
fictor,  602. 
ficus,  580. 
fides,  89. 
fido,  89. 
fiducia,  89. 
findo,  84. 
(*flagma),94. 
flamma,  94. 
flee,  5. 
fluo,  308. 
foetus,  91. 
for,  585. 
formus,  254. 
foro,  80. 
frango,  612. 
frater,  219. 
fui,  176. 
fuscus,  288. 
gallus,  655. 
gelo,  689. 
Gepidae,  340. 
gigno,  348. 
glutio,  36. 
granuni,  149. 
grego,  9. 
grex,  9. 
griis,  146. 
gula,  36. 
gurges,  661. 
gutta,  664. 
habeo,  176. 
haediis,  126. 
hasta,  553. 


heri,  29. 
Hibernia,  29. 
hibernus,  226. 
Hiberus,  29. 
hie,  174. 
liiemalis,  670. 
(hiemps),  670. 
hiemo,  670. 
hiems,  670. 
liilarus,  542. 
homo,  656. 
humus,  224. 
(Iberus),29. 
(Ierna),29. 
inclitus,  40. 
(inclutus),  40. 
incus,  376. 
indico,  315. 
interficio,  182. 
intra,  209. 
ira,  276. 
is,  734„ 
iste,  189. 
iuvencus,  325. 
iuvenis,  325. 
(Iverna),  29. 
lacrima,  298. 
laetus,  542. 
laeva,  712. 
lassus,  252. 
lateo,  382. 
leo,  378. 
lingo,  394. 
Londinium,  384. 
luceo,  380. 
lupus,  352. 
-m,  416. 
maereo,  432. 
magister,  47,  758. 
magnus,  47. 


malus,  422. 
mamma,  43. 
maneo,  46. 
manus,  324. 
mas,  428. 
massa,  546. 
mater,  43. 
me,  49. 
memini,  46. 
mens,  46. 
mensis,  798. 
metallum,  405. 
metior,  398. 
minister,  415,  758. 
minus.  415. 
misceo,  418. 
modus,  398. 
moneo,  46. 
morior,  403. 
mulgeo,  414. 
multus,  409. 
mustum,  256. 
muto,  404,  435. 
nanciscor,  447. 
naris,  487. 
nasus,  487. 
ne,  33. 
neco,  465. 
nidus,  474. 
ningit,4T9. 
nix,  479. 
noceo,  465. 
non,  33. 
nox,  445. 
nudus,  445. 
(*nugdus),  445. 
nuto,  454. 
octo,  35,  793. 
oculus,  537. 
omnis,  324. 


INDEX    OF    LATIN    WORDS 


371 


opera,  110. 
orba,  712. 
orbus,  712. 
ordo,  698. 
ornus,  G(}. 
paco,  582. 
parco,  115. 
pario,  607. 
passer,  641. 
pateo,  616. 
pater,  1. 
pax,  582. 
pecunia,  102. 
pecus,  102. 
pes,  613. 
pirum,  607. 
plecto,  598. 
pomum,  607. 
porrifi^o,  65. 
praeputium,  603. 
precor,  115. 
preliendo,  28. 
pruna,  103. 
prunum,  607. 
pupa,  82. 
pupilla,  82. 
purus,  117. 
puteus,  592. 
quaero,  273. 
quatuor,  35,  793. 
quinque,  35,  445. 
quis,  169. 
rabio,  281. 
radix,  280. 
rado,  286. 
rex,  716. 
rivus,  700. 
rodo,  286. 
Koma,  701. 
ros,  706. 


sacciis,  729. 
sacer,  195. 
sacra,  195. 
saepio,  718. 
salax,  197. 
salio,  501. 
salto,  501. 
salvus,  763. 
sanus,  262. 
scando,  637. 
schola,  727. 
scribo,  650. 
scutum,  489,  499. 
seco,  485. 
sedeo,  759. 
senex,  336. 
septem,  793. 
sero,  53,  214. 
serpens,  732. 
serpo,  732. 
serra,  482. 
sido,  759. 
sigillum,  781. 
signum,  781. 
sileo,  763. 
silex,  502. 
similis,  504. 
socer,  495. 
socius,  500. 
sons,  202. 
soror,  791. 
(*sosor),791. 
spuo,  508. 
(stagneus),  629. 
stagno,  629,  792. 
stagnum,  792. 
stanneus,  629. 
stannum,  629. 
Stella,  190. 
sterilis,  636. 


sterno,  210. 
stringo,  646. 
-sugo,  488. 
sum,  335. 
tabeo,  490. 
taurus,  754. 
tollo,  461. 
transtrum,  236. 
tres,  793. 
tu,  77. 
turrls,  627. 
turtur,  802. 
ululo,  323. 
umbilicus,  443. 
uro,  71. 
vacca,  142. 
vacuus,  85. 
vadimonium,  313, 

324. 
vago,  273. 
vagor,  273. 
valeo,  321. 
vanum,  20. 
vanus,  20. 
vas,  313,  349. 
vates,  229. 
veho,  519. 
velox,  668. 
ventus,  657. 
vergobretus,  114. 
vermis,  564. 
verto,  29. 
vespa,  287. 
vesper,  779. 
vestio,  360. 
veto,  90. 
vetus,  574. 
via,  519. 
video,  229. 
vigij,  243. 


372 


INDEX    OF    LATIN    WORDS 


vilis,  668. 
vinum,  320. 
vir,  274. 
virp,  333. 
viriae,  662. 


vitis,  236. 
vitium,  234. 
.  vivo,  237. 
voco,  142. 
volo,  307,  668. 


volvo,  137. 
voro,  112. 
vox,  142. 
vulpes,  352. 


INDEX  OF  GREEK  WORDS 


aetos,  536. 
agathos,  653. 
ageiro^  9. 
(aibetos),  536. 
athroos,  577. 
aiklon,  36. 
aix,  61. 
airo^  528. 
akolos,  36. 
amelgo^  414. 
ane^r,  34. 
axine^  374. ' 
ara,  69. 
aroo^  464. 
askeHhe's,  572. 
asteV,  190. 
atmos,  11. 
atta,  12. 
aurion,  29. 
bibro'sko^  112. 
bikos,  591. 
bioo^  237. 
bora,  112. 
boukolos,  106. 
boulomai,  307. 
brotos,  403. 
bo^mos,  99. 
gaste'r,  679. 
geranos,  146. 
grapho^  650. 


dakru,  298. 
damazo^  635. 
-de,  520. 
demo',  801. 
dido'mi,  491. 
domos,  801. 
doru,  236. 
drus,  236. 
egeiro^  528. 
ego^  139. 
hedomai,  759. 
(edo'),  192. 
eidos,  229. 
*eido^  229. 
hekaton,  26. 
eniautos,  574. 
(eraze),  68. 
erasde,  68. 
ergon,  715. 
erse^  706. 
erchomai,  64. 
esthe's,  360. 
esthio^  192. 
hesperos,  779. 
etos  (vetos),  574. 
hephthos,  55. 
zephuros,  639. 
zophos,  639. 
heMone^  522. 
ehi,  21. 


he'ro's,  274. 
thaumazo^  797. 
thugate'r,  194. 
thura,  803. 
iacho^  142. 
hizo^  759. 
hilaros,  542. 
ipnos,  55. 
itea,  236. 
kai,  139. 
kaio^  346. 
kaleo^  655. 
kalupto^  541. 
kamno^  545. 
kauma,  346. 
(kebale'),  647. 
kephale^  647. 
keras,  686. 
kleio^  351. 
klepto^  141. 
kluo^  40. 
kremao^  278. 
krupto^  541. 
kubos,  365. 
kuklos,  519. 
kulio^  137. 
kupellon,  123. 
ko'me^  544,656. 
leukos,  380. 
leo'n,  378. 


INDEX    OP    GREEK    WORDS 


373 


lipa,  244. 
mageus,  421. 
(mazes),  425. 
masso^  421. 
mastos,  425. 
megas,  47. 
methu,  436. 
meno^,  46. 
metallon,  405. 
me^  33. 
me'n,  798. 
me2ne^  798. 
(mignumi),  418. 
misgo^,  418. 
miseo',  396. 
monos,  417. 
mo^kos,  402. 
-n,  416. 
nebros,  444. 
nekus,  465. 
neuo^  454. 
nizo^  479. 
(nipto'),  479. 
nipho^  479. 
noses,  52. 
odeus,  302. 
ezos,  477. 
oikteire^  576. 
eiktes,  576. 
eiktres,  576. 
eises,  477. 
holes,  350. 
omphalos,  443. 
optao^  55. 
orege^  65. 
ores,  183. 
orphanos,  712. 


eus,  24. 
ops,  600. 
(papas),  1. 
pappas,  1. 
pappos,  1. 
pate^r,  1. 
pepto^  55. 
pachus,  57. 
pedion,  583. 
pezos,  613. 
peithe^  615. 
perao^  515. 
pe'chus,  218. 
pleko^  598. 
plee^  216. 
peris,  606. 
pores,  515. 
(portis),  606. 
posthe^  603. 
pous,  613. 
pur,  103. 
puros,  108. 
hrapto',  711. 
hreze',  715. 
hre^gos,  715. 
hriza,  280. 
se^ma,  768. 
se^s,  505. 
skepia,  783. 
spathe^  742. 
spedos,  73. 
stagma,  475. 
staze^  475. 
stereos,  636. 
(su),  77. 
surigmos,  789. 
surize^  789. 


sphage^  188. 
sphaze^  188. 
sphallo^  472. 
sphe'x,  287. 
schole^  727. 
taggos,  203. 
(tata),  155. 
tauros,  754. 
tetraine',  293. 
tetta,  155. 
te'ko^  490. 
te'ree^  462. 
tithe 'mi,  491. 
*tlao^  461. 
to,  189. 
t^echo^  166. 
tu,  77. 
hubris,  527. 
hudra,  406. 
hudraino^  406. 
hudo'r,  406. 
(usdos),  477. 
huphe^  516. 
pharae',  80. 
phero^  110. 
-phi,  78. 
phlegma,  94. 
phrate'r,  219. 
phratra,  219. 
phrear,  80. 
phusa,  473. 
chamai,  224. 
cheimereia,  670. 
'cheo^654. 
chthes,  29. 
(o»,  600. 


INDEX  OF  SANSKRIT  WORDS 


agVa,  37.  cud^  222.  n'agn^a,  445. 

atVa^  12.  c'id^  128.  n^ab'i,  443. 

ad^  192.  g'at'ar'a,  679.  n'ab'ya,  443. 

an^  51.  g'an^  348.  n'ar'a,  34. 

an^udVa,  406.  g'iH%  237.  n'ac^  447, 465. 

ac^  36.  gVar,  666.  n^as^  487. 

ac'r'u,  298.  t'a[t'],  189.  n%^  479. 

astan^  35,793.  t'ar^'u,  236.  n^i^  459. 

as^  335.  t'aH'a,  155.  n^ud^  452. 

ah2am^  49,139.  t'a'r'as^  190.  n'r,  34. 

aH'm'an^  11.  t'uP,  461.  pad^  613. 

i^n^k^  457.  t'rs,  167.  pac'u,  102. 

uk^a,  25.  t'r^i,  793.  pit'r,  1. 

uk2a^  25.  t'r^ai,  462.  pu^  117. 

ud'an^  406.  tVam^  77.  pPu,  216. 

udVa,  406.  d'an^^a,  302.  p'aPa,  607. 

us,  71.  d^a^l^  635.  p'a¥a,  596. 

eka,  35.  d'am^a,  801.  (banh^),  57. 

ka,  169.  d'ac'an^  793.  bah^  57. 

ka'r^ava,  562.  d'a^  491.  ba'-h'u,  218. 

kr,  674.  d'a'r^u,  236.  br'ah'm'sin',  115. 

krt^  373.  d^a'c^  195.  br^u^  152. 

krm^^i,  564.  d'a'c'u,  195.  b'id^  84. 

krs,  283.  d^a'c'ur^,  195.  b\lg^  218. 

kr^i^  370.  d^ic^  315.  b2u^  176. 

k^aPva'ta,  135.  d'ih^  300.  -b'is^  78. 

gir^  680.  (*d'ug'),  208.  b'r,  110. 

gr,  528.  d'uh^  208.  -b'yam^  78. 

gr^  680.  d'uh^it'r,  194.  -b'yas^  78. 

go,  61.  dV,  306.  -bVa'm^  78. 

gr'ab^  10.  d'r^u,  236.  bVat'r,  219. 

g'a,  139.  dVa,  793.  bV'aV,  94. 

g'ar^m^a,  254.  dVaV^  803.  -m^  416. 

cakr'a,  519.  dV,  491.  m'at^  399. 

cat'ur^  35,793.  n'a,  33.  m'ad'u,  436. 

carV,  145.  n^akt^a,  445.  m^an^  46. 


INDEX    OP    SANSKRIT    WORDS 


375 


m'an'u,  324. 
m'ah\  47. 
m'a^  33,398. 
m'a't'r,  43. 
m'a^s'a,  798. 
m^ic^r^a,  418. 
m'P,  415. 
m'r,  403. 
yuvan^  325. 
r'akt'a,  715. 
r^ag^  715. 
r'acl^  286. 
r^ad'a,  286. 
(r^an^g^),  715. 
r^am^b,  712. 
r'siY,  716, 
(r^ih^),  387. 
r'uc,  380. 
Pam'b,  712. 
Pas^  395. 
Pas'a,  395. 


Pih^  387. 
vac,  142. 
-vat^  229,229. 
van^  289. 
vac^  241. 
vac^a^  142. 
vas^  71,335,360. 
vah^  519. 
vah^a,  519. 
va^  657. 
va'n^ks,  289. 
YSiVc\  289. 
va'c^  142. 
vie,  171. 
vid^  229. 
vi^r^a,  274. 
vr,  307. 
vrt',  29. 
ve,  516. 
c'at'a,  26. 
c^am^  545. 
c^r^u,  40. 


s'a,  734. 
s'acP,  759. 
s'an%  336. 
s'apt'an^  793. 
s^am^a,  504. 
s'ah^  337. 
sV,  719. 
s'u'n^u,  719. 
s'rp,  732. 
s'kanM^  637. 
s'ku,  499. 
s'th,  210. 
sH'm^as^  190. 
s^p^ur^  641. 
sVasV,  791. 
(h'a),  139. 
h^asH'a,  28. 
hV,  276. 
(hV^),  276. 
h'yas^  29. 
h¥aM^  542. 


INDEX  OF  DUTCH  WORDS 


buit,  88. 
deel,  633. 
geer,  688. 
gissen,  676. 
haak,  242. 
haasten,  228. 


hoek,  242. 
otter,  406. 
rok,  63. 
rokken,  63. 
stippen,  621. 
tobbe,  794. 


want,  671. 
weder,  406. 
wensch,  289. 
wiel,  519. 
zijde,  622. 


INDEX  OF  FRENCH  WORDS 


aboyer,  441. 
canon,  665. 
engager,  313. 
escrane,  495. 


^talon,  624. 
figue,  580. 
fureter,  266. 
gage,  313. 


gage-mort,  313. 
gager,  313. 
gant,  671. 
gaule,  426. 


376 


INDEX    OF    FRENCH    WORDS 


gelee,  689. 
geole,  351. 
gobelet,  649. 
guerre,  683. 
laquais,  410. 


marier,  428. 
moquerie,  402. 
neige,  479. 
osier,  477. 
pilote,  597. 


rage,  281. 
sabre,  743. 
saisir,  774. 
vagarant,  273. 


INDEX  OF  GERMAN   (AND  OLD  HIGH 
GERMAN)  WORDS 


adler,  693. 
boese,  81. 
bube,  82. 
dwahila,  156. 
gehre,  688. 
geist,  659. 
gero,  688. 


gewitter,  406. 
gibil,  647. 
gibilla,  647. 
giswifton,  744. 
beimath,  544. 
hummen,  181. 
(houwa),  272. 


howa,  272. 
loewe,  378. 
ploh,  596. 
stumpfs,  201. 
stumph,  201. 
werra,  683. 


INDEX  OF  ICELANDIC  WORDS 


afi,  1. 
andi,  51. 
ar,  332. 
badhmr,  93. 
bikarr,  591. 
ey,  31. 
ev-land,  3L 
ferja,  515. 
gelda,  667. 
gor,  145. 
gaer,  29. 
(gor),29. 
hegri,  517. 
heri,  67. 
hlust,  284. 


hlusta,  284. 
hurdh,  227. 
hyrr,  21. 
illr,  527. 
kidh,  126. 
kjoll,  356. 
kjolr,  356. 
kuti,  128. 
lemja,  180. 
likami,  389. 
man,  324. 
mvrr,  257. 
(og),139. 
ok,  139. 
plogr,  596. 


rainr,  694. 
sigdhr,  485. 
slgli,  781. 
skinn,  499. 
sky,  756. 
steypa,  757. 
taug,  205. 
taumr,  635. 
tre,  236. 
vel,  467. 
vela-lauss,  467. 
vaela,  323. 
vaeta,  406. 
oxul-tre,  236. 


baagh,  106. 
boa,  106. 


INDEX  OF  MANX  WORDS 


colbagh,  106. 
guir,  154. 


ingan,  325. 


INDEX  OF  OLD  SAXON  WORDS 


fraho,  610.  (froho),610. 

INDEX  OF  SPANISH  WORDS 


ampolla,  444.  azote,  749.  cana,  675. 

INDEX  OF  WELSH  W^ORDS 


(blwyddvn),95. 
blynedd,  95. 
da^^er,  164. 
deor,  154. 


o'ori,  154. 
ilaAvd,  322. 
macai,  427 


meddyglyn,  436. 
seren,  190. 
sur,  717. 


INDEX  OF  BASQUE  WORDS 


abar,  579. 
aberastasun,  102. 
abere,   102. 
abo,  585. 

[abre  bestia],  102. 
abretasun,  102. 
achuri,   638. 
adar,  236. 
afaldu,  112. 
afari,  112. 
agor,  558. 
[agorra],  558. 
ahaide,  291. 
ahal,  321. 
ahantsi,  484. 
ahantzi,  484. 
ahari,  196. 
ahats,  617. 
ahitu,  310. 
(aho),585. 
ahuntz,  618. 
aita,  12. 


aizkora,  147. 
akher,  196. 
akhetz,  232. 
akhitu,  310. 
(al),321. 
alaba,  379. 
aldi,  245. 
allia,  39. 
ama,  43. 
amarratu,  547. 
ampola,  444. 
apaindu,  578. 
(apaldu),  112. 
(ar),  196. 
arazo,  50. 
ardi,  707. 
arojal,  714. 
arkume,  140. 
arraka,  705. 
arre,   226. 
arreba,   560. 
(arotz),  283. 


arrotz,  713. 
artzain,  707. 
asti,  749. 
asto,  361. 
ateri,  298. 
athal,  160. 
(athe),  160. 
atorra,  16. 
(ats),  617. 
(atz),  59. 
atze,  209,  554. 
auhaldu,  36. 
auhari,  36. 
autsikitu,  485. 
auzoko,  760. 
azkar,  692. 
azkon,  725. 
azotatu,  749. 
aztapar,   608. 
bai,  86. 
baitan,  91. 
barreatu,  113. 


378 


INDEX    OF    BASQUE    WORDS 


(beatz),  59. 
begi,   105. 
begiratu,  105. 
behatu,  105. 
behatz,  59. 
behi,  102,  106. 
behor,  102,  106. 
beira,  117. 
bero,   103. 
bidaldu,  84  . 
bide,  84. 
bigar,  107. 
(bigQr),102, 106. 
bigun,  57. 
(bihar),   107. 
(bihun),  57. 
bihurri,  217. 
bil,  308. 
bildu,  308. 
bilhurtu,  96. 
biraii,  115. 
bizi,  473. 
bohatu,  471. 
(buhatu),  471. 
biirho,  115. 
buru,  600. 
biisti,  621. 
buz  tan,  201. 
(buztarri),  53. 
buztino,  590. 
chaar,  638. 
chahal,  624. 
chahar,  630. 
chahu,  194. 
(char),  638. 
(charri),  232. 
ehartala,  788. 
chasta,  231. 
(che),  638. 
chehe,  638. 


[gheheria],  638. 
chekor,  196. 
cherri,  232. 
chikhiro,  196. 
chilbor,  295,  786. 
chingor,  684. 
chori,  638. 
chert,  638. 
chuhur,  630. 
chukhu,  628. 
chume,  771. 
[  ( ghumetgho- )  ] , 

771. 
(churi),  630. 
dako,  343. 
din,  158. 
(doi),  158. 
ebaki,  104. 
egin,  674. 
egur,  326. 
ehe,  7. 

emakume,  140. 
emazte,  425. 
eme,  44. 
enzun,  24. 
erazo,  50. 
erbal,  443. 
(erbi),  67. 
eresia,  70. 
erkatzea,  565. 
(erphil),  443. 
erpil,  443. 
erre,  282. 
espaina,  728. 
espal,  494. 
estali,  512. 
estanku,  511. 
esteali,  513. 
eten,  294. 
(eteten),  294. 


ethorri,  795. 
euskaritu,  776. 
ezagun,  500. 
ezarian,  638. 
ezarri,  719. 
fikotze,  553. 
gabetzen,  648. 
gaitz,  691. 
gaizto,  691. 
gancho,  687. 
gantz,  372. 
gar,  673. 
garagar,  144. 
garau,  144. 
gari,  144,  714. 
garkhora,  146. 
gathu,  664. 
geheli,  36. 
gela,  672. 
gelberia,  666. 
gero,  29. 
geroa,  29. 
gerri,  221. 
gerriko,  221. 
gerthatu,  29. 
gezi,  271. 
gezur,  785. 
gibel,  647. 
(gihar),  36. 
gizon,  206. 
gora,  656. 
goratu,  656. 
gori,  276. 
goritu,  276. 
gorratz,  733. 
gorri,  529. 
goru,  63. 
<Tupia,  368. 
'(gur),468. 
jruraizi,  283. 


INDEX    OF    BASQUE    WORDS 


379 


^uti,  664. 
guzi,   678. 
hagitz,  233. 
haichtur,  131. 
halsarrak,  362. 
haniar,  547. 
hameka,  35. 
(haragi),  36. 
hari,  548. 
haritz,  285. 
harots,  283. 
liarra,  196. 
(harrabar),  111. 
liarri  abar,  111. 
harro,  317. 
hartsi,  214. 
hastatu,  28. 
hastura,  232. 
(hatz),  59. 
hatzaman,  557. 
haur,  29. 
hauts,  571. 
[heQurtssu],  556. 
hedatu,  172. 
herabe,  T12. 
(herbail),  443. 
herbi,  67. 
heri,  246. 
herio,  246. 
hertsi,  557. 
hezur,  556. 
hi,  174. 
Ml,  248. 
hiri,  538. 
(hisi),  531. 
hissi,  531. 
hitz,  271. 
hoben,  525. 
hobi,  266. 
hobiratu,  266. 


hodei,  11. 
hortz,  280. 
hosto,  553. 
hots,  271. 
(hozi),  477. 
hume,  140. 
hunkitu,  447. 
hurbil,  681. 
ibai,  308. 
ibar,  308. 
ibiria,  515. 
ichi,  28. 
(ichil),  763. 
ichuri,  213. 
[icorra],  646. 
(iges),  228. 
(igorzuri),  568. 
ihes,   228. 
ihi,  27. 
ihorziri,  568. 
ikasi,  727. 
ikasola,  727. 
ikhara,  311. 
ilkhi,  178. 
ines,  456. 
(iiles),  456. 
irabazi,  559. 
irakasi,  727. 
iraun,   46. 
isil,  763. 
ister,  723. 
(isuri),  213. 
itsu,  777. 
itsutu,  777. 
itzal,  632. 
itzul,  476. 
itzulbide,   476. 
izan,  335. 
izar,  190,  778. 
izari,  778. 


izen,  768 
izor,  646. 
iziirri,  644. 
jabe,  1. 
(jalgi),  178. 
(jalki),178. 
jarraitu,  29. 
jarri,  29. 
jaso,  481. 
jautsi,  458. 
jazo,  327. 
kako,  242. 
kali,  248. 
kalte,  353. 
(kar),  673. 
karroin,  684. 
kartsu,  673. 
kaskarabar,  111. 
(katu),  664. 
ke,  571. 
kedar,  652p. 
ketsu,  571. 
keztatu,  571. 
khallu,  135. 
khar,  673. 
(kharzu),673. 
khorbe,  429. 
kiskali,  666. 
koi,  241. 
koskolla,  349. 
(krako),  242. 
kur,  468. 
kiire,  468. 
lahar,  277. 
(lar),  277.      ' 
lehoin,  378. 
leiho,  248. 
lepho,  567. 
lo,  455. 
lotsa.  385. 


380 


INDEX    OF    BASQUE    WORDS 


luze,  555. 
mahats,  256. 
makhila,  42G. 
(mako),  242. 
makur,  371. 
mamia,  253. 
mamitu,  253. 
maskar,  638. 
maskor,  495. 
meatz,  327. 
moskor,  761. 
[murritgaille-], 

431. 
murritu,  431. 
-n,  416. 
(nahar),277. 
nahas,  449. 
nahasten,  450. 
(naiisatu),  438. 
nauzatzea,  438. 
(negar),  448. 
negu,  479. 
nekatu,  310. 
neke,  310. 
ni,  49. 
nigar,  448. 
notha,  451. 
(odei),ll. 
odol,  161. 
ogale,  136. 
ogi,  692. 

[ogiii^amac],  692. 
ohantze,  569. 
ohe,  569. 


oheratu,  569. 
oka,  654. 
okeli,  36. 
olatii,  180. 
oiidu,  259. 
ouhetsi,  481. 
opa,  316. 
opor,  366. 
oroch,  754. 
orratz,  280. 
orratze,  280. 
oski,  499. 
ospe,  620. 
08te,  554. 
Ota,  236. 
otar,  303. 
othoi,  576. 
othoitz,  576. 
ozi,  477. 
ozitu,  477. 
pitcho,  603. 
potzuak,  118. 
poz,  118. 
poztii,  118. 
•sabai,  3. 
sabel,  494. 
sagu,  329. 
saiho,  764. 
satsa,  505. 
sebatu,  742. 
(sitsa),505. 
so,  736. 
soil,  750. 
sokor,  196. 


sorhayo,  644. 
sii,  71. 
sustrai,  790. 
tipi,  304. 
ttiritta,  634. 
tusuria,  722. 
ufiafia,  51. 
iigatz,  230. 
uher,  226. 
ukho,  344. 
ukluir,  371. 
(ukitii),  447. 
undar,  339. 
ur,  700. 
uri,  700. 
urritz,381. 
uspel,  751. 
uste,  573. 
uztarri,  53. 
zakhur,  196. 
zaldi,  635. 
zarkume,  140. 
zauri,  644. 
zeru,  769. 
(zigor),  776. 
zihor,  776. 
zilegi,  764. 
(zilhegi),  764. 
zimel,  636. 
zor,  338. 
zorrotza,  643. 
zuri,  630. 
zuzi,  626. 


AUTHORITIES,  ETC. 


The  volumes  named  below  (forming  a  part  of  my  private  collection 
of  work-books)  have  been  at  hand  and  of  service  in  the  preparation  of 
the  present  volume. 

The  spelling  of  titles  in  this  list  has  been  carefully  conformed  to 
that  of  the  title-pages  of  the  books  named.  The  reader  should,  there- 
fore, not  be  surprised  on  finding  discrepancies  such  as  these:  Harper's, 
Harpers';  Old  English,  Old-English;  Old  High  German,  Old  High-German; 
Llewelyn,  Llewellynn;  Gesenius's,  Gesenius';  Guilielmus,  Guilelmus, 
Guliel-  ;   etc. 

Geology^  Archaeology^  etc. 

Geology,  Chemical,  Physical  and  Stratigraphical.  By  Joseph  Prest- 
wich.     [Two  vols.].     Oxford,  1886-8. 

Text-Book  of  Geology.  By  Sir  Archibald  Geikie.  Fourth  edition; 
revised  and  enlarged.     [Two  vols.].     London  and  New  York,  1903. 

Early  Man  in  Britain  and  His  Place  in  the  Tertiary  Period.  By 
W.  Boyd  Dawkins.     London,  1880. 

Remains  of  the  Prehistoric  Age  in  England.  By  Bertram  C.  A. 
Windle.     Ilustrated  by  Edith  Mary  Windle.    London,  1904. 

Ten  Years'  Digging  in  Celtic  and  Saxon  Grave  Hills,  in  the  counties 
of  Derby,  Stafford  and  York,  from  1848  to  1858;  with  notices  of  some 
former  discoveries,  hitherto  unpublished,  and  remarks  on  the  crania  and 
pottery  from  the  mounds.  By  Thomas  Bateman.  London  [and]  Derby, 
1861. 

Grave-Mounds  and  Their  Contents:  a  manual  of  archaeology,  as 
exemplified  in  the  burials  of  the  Celtic,  the  Romano-British  and  the 
Anglo-Saxon  periods.  By  Llewellynn  Jewiti.  With  nearly  five  hundred 
illustrations.    London,  1870. 

Manners  and  Monuments  of  Prehistoric  Peoples.  By  the  Marquis 
de  Nadaillac.  Translated  by  Nancy  Bell  (N.  d'Anvers).  New  York  [and] 
London,  1894. 

The  Early  Age  of  Greece.  By  William  Ridgeway.  In  two  volumes. 
Cambridge;  vol  I,  1901. 

Ethnology.    By  A.  H.  Keane.     Stereotyped  edition.    Cambridge,  1901. 

Man:  Past  and  Present.  By  A.  H.  Keane.  Stereotyped  edition.  Cam- 
bridge, 1900. 

The  Racial  Geography  of  Europe.  By  William  Z.  Ripley.  [In  Popular 
Science  Monthly].     New  York,  1897-8. 


382  GEOLOGY,  ARCHAEOLOGY,  ETC. 

The  Natural  History  of  the  Bible,  being  a  review  of  the  physical 
geography,  geology  and  meteorology  of  the  Holy  Land;  with  a  description 
of  every  animal  and  plant  mentioned  in  Holy  Scripture.  By  H.  B. 
Tristram.     Ninth  edition.     London,  1898. 

The  Trees  and  Plants  Mentioned  In  the  Bible.  By  William  H. 
Groser.     Second  edition.     London,  1895. 

The  Animals  Mentioned  in  the  Bible.  By  Henry  Chichester  Hart. 
London. 

The  Fauna  and  Flora  of  Palestine.  By  H.  B.  Tristram.  London, 
1888. 

Heth  and  Moab,  explorations  in  Syria  in  1881  and  1882.  By  Claude 
Reignier  Conder.     Third  and  revised  edition.     London,  1892. 

Tent  Work  in  Palestine,  a  record  of  discovery  and  adventure.  By 
Claude  Reignier  Conder.  With  illustrations  by  J.  W.  Whymper.  New 
edition   (sixth).     London,  1895. 

Names  and  Places  in  the  Old  and  New  Testament  and  Apocrypha, 
with  their  modern  identifications.  Compiled  by  George  Armstrong  and 
revised  by  Sir  Charles  W.  Wilson  and  Claude  Reignier  Conder.  Second 
edition.     London,  1895. 

The  Chronological  Scripture  Atlas,  containing  a  complete  series  of 
maps  and  a  comparative  index  and  concordance  of  all  the  scripture 
occurrences  of  places.     London. 

An  Atlas  of  Classical  Geography,  containing  twenty-four  maps,  con- 
structed by  William  Hughes  and  edited  by  George  Long.  New  edition, 
revised,  with  colored  outlines  and  an  index  of  places.    London,  1895. 

GInn  &  Company's  Classical  Atlas,  in  twenty-three  colored  maps, 
with  complete  index.     Boston,  New  York  and  Chicago,  1905. 

A  Complete  Concordance  to  the  Old  and  New  Testament.  By  Alex- 
ander Cruden.  With  a  memoir  by  William  Youngman.  London  and  New 
York. 

The  Ancient  Cubit  and  Our  Weights  and  Measures.  By  Sir  Charles 
Warren.     London,  1903. 

The  History  of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.  By 
Edward  Gibbon.  [Complete  in  one  volume].  London  [and]  Liverpool, 
1830. 

Celtic  Britain.  By  J.  Rhys.  Third  edition,  revised.  London  [and] 
New  York,  1904. 

The  Story  of  the  Moors  in  Spain.  By  Stanley  Lane-Poole,  with  the 
collaboration  of  Arthur  Gilman.    New  York  and  London,  [1886]. 

The  Goths,  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  end  of  the  Gothic  do- 
minion in  Spain.     By  Henry  Bradley.     New  York  [and]  London,  1903. 

Dr.  William  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  comprising  its  an- 
tiquities,  biography,  geography  and  natural  history;    revised  and  edited 


GEOLOGY^  ARCHAEOLOGY^  ETC.  383 

by  H.  B.  Hackett,  with  the  co-operation  of  Ezra  Abbott.  [Four  vols.]. 
New  York,  1868-70. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  dealing  with  its  language,  literature  and 
contents,  including  the  Biblical  theology;  edited  by  James  Hastings. 
Edinburgh  [and]  New  York,  1898-1902. 

Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  a  critical  dictionary  of  the  literary,  political 
and  religious  history;  the  archaeology,  geography  and  natural  history  of 
the  Bible.  Edited  by  T.  K.  Cheyne  and  J.  Sutherland  Black.  New  York 
[and]  London,  1899-1903. 

Eadie's  Biblical  Cyclopaedia.  New  edition  [27th],  thoroughly  re- 
vised.    London  [and]  Philadelphia,  [1901]. 

A  Classical  Dictionary    ...     By  Charles  Anthon.    New  York,  1858. 

Harper's  Dictionary  of  Classical  Literature  and  Antiquities,  edited 
by  Harry  Thurston  Peck.     New  York,  1897. 

The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  a  dictionary  of  arts,  sciences  and 
general  literature.  Ninth  edition.  [25  volumes].  New  York:  Charles 
Scribner's  Sons:     1878-89. 

Chambers's  Encyclopaedia,  a  dictionary  of  universal  knowledge.  [10 
vols.].     London  and  Edinburgh    [and]    Philadelphia,  1888-92. 

Johnson's  Universal  Cyclopaedia.     [8  vols.].     New  York,  1896. 

The  Times.  [Daily.  My  files  begin  with  the  issue  of  1  January 
1904  and  continue  unbroken  to  date].     London,  [1788  — ]. 

Rules  for  Compositors  and  Readers  at  the  University  Press,  Oxford. 
By  Horace  Hart,  J.  A.  H.  Murray,  and  Henry  Bradley.  Fifteenth  edition, 
revised  and  enlarged.     London  [and]   Oxford,  1904. 

Anglo-Saxon 

A  Comparative  Grammar  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Language;  in  which 
its  forms  are  illustrated  by  those  of  the  Sanskrit,  Greek,  Latin,  Gothic, 
Old  Saxon,  Old  Friesic,  Old  Norse,  and  Old  High-German.  By  Francis 
A.  March.     New  York,  1870. 

An  Old  English  Grammar.  By  Eduard  Sievers.  Translated  and 
edited  by  Albert  S.  Cook.  Third  edition.  Boston,  U.  S.  A.,  and  London, 
1903. 

An  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary.  By  Joseph  Bosworth  and  T.  Northcote 
Toller.     Oxford,  1882-98. 

A  Handy  Poetical  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary,  .based  on  Groschopp'^ 
Grein;  edited,  revised,  and  corrected,  with  grammatical  appendix,  list  of 
irregular  verbs,  and  brief  etymological  features  by  James  A.  Harrison 
and  W.  M.  Baskervill.     New  York  and  Chicago  [and]  London,  1885. 

Angelsaechsisches  Glossar.  Von  Heinrich  Leo.  Alphabetischer 
Index  dazu  von  Walther  Biszegger.     Halle,  1877. 


384  ANGLO-SAXON 


The  Oldest  English  Texts.  Edited  with  introductions  and  a  glossary 
by   Henry   Sweet.     London,   1885. 

Beowulf.  Autotypes  of  the  unique  Cotton  MS.  Vitellius  A  xv  in 
the  British  Museum,  with  a  transliteration  and  notes  by  Julius  Zupitza. 
London,  1882. 

BIbliothek  der  Angelsaechsischen  Poesle;  begruendet  von  Christian 
W.  M.  Grein;  neu  bearbeitet,  vermehrt  und  nach  neuen  Lesungen  der 
Handschriften  herausgegeben  von  Richard  Paul  Wuelker.  [Erster  Band], 
Kassel,  1883;    zweiter  Band,  Leipzig,   1894;    dritter  Band,  Leipzig,   1898. 

Aelfrik  de  vetere  et  novo  testamento,  Pentateuch,  losua,  Buch  der 
Richter  und  Hiob.     [C.  W.  M.  Grein].     Cassel  und  Goettingen,  1872. 

The  Holy  Gospels  in  Anglo-Saxon,  Northumbrian,  and  Old  Mercian 
Versions,  synoptically  arranged,  with  collations  exhibiting  all  the  read- 
ings of  all  the  MSS.;  together  with  the  early  Latin  version  as  contained 
in  the  Lindisfarne  MS.,  collated  with  the  Latin  version  of  the  Rush  worth 
MS.;  edited  for  the  Syndics  of  the  University  Press  by  Walter  W.  Skeat. 
Cambridge,  1871-87. 

The  Old  English  Version  of  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the 
English  People,  edited  with  a  translation  and  introduction  by  Thomas 
Miller.     London,  1890-8. 

King  Alfred's  West-Saxon  Version  of  Gregory's  Pastoral  Care;  with 
an  English  translation,  the  Latin  text,  notes,  and  an  introduction;  edited 
by  Henry  Sweet.     London,  1871-2. 

King  Alfred's  Orosius;  edited  by  Henry  Sweet.  Part  I:  Old-English 
Text  and  Latin  Original.     London,  1883. 

Wulfstan  .  .  .  herausgegeben  von  Arthur  Napier.  Erste  Abteil- 
ung:      Text  und  Varianten!     Berlin,  1883. 

Arabic 

An  Arabic  Manual.  By  J.  G.  Lansing.  Second  edition.  New  York. 
1891. 

A  Grammar  of  the  Arabic  Language,  translated  from  the  German  of 
Caspari,  and  edited  with  numerous  additions  and  corrections  by  W. 
Wright.  Third  edition  revised  by  W.  Robertson  Smith  and  M.  J.  de 
Goeje.    Cambridge,  vol.  I.,  1896;  vcl.  IL,  1898. 

An  Arabic-English  Lexicon  ...  By  Edward  William  Lane  .  .  . 
Stanley  Lane-Poole.  London  and  Edinburgh,  1863-93.  [In  Denver  Pub- 
lic Library]. 

An  Arabic-English  Dictionary  on  a  New  System.  By  H.  Anthony 
Salmone.  In  two  volumes:  I.  Arabic-English;  II.  English  Index.  Lon- 
don, 1890. 

A  Dictionary  and  Glossary  of  the  Kor-An.  With  copious  grammatical 
references  and  explanations  of  the  text.    By  John  Penrice.    London,  1873, 


ARABIC  385 


Sued-Arabische  Chrestomathie:  minaeo-sabaeische  Grammatik,  Bib- 
liographie,  minaeische  Inschriften  nebst  Glossar.  Von  Fritz  Hommel. 
Muenchen,  1893. 

Corani  Textus  Arabicus  .  .  .  Gustavus  Fluegel.  Editio  stereotypa 
C.  Tauchnitzii  tertium  emendata.     Nova  impressio.     Lipsiae,  1883, 

Kthb  Hlf  Lyin  wLyIn  .  .  .  bBwlhq,  S1279nh«.  [Arabian  Nights. 
Bulak,  1861-2]. 

HalKitahbu  hlMuqaddasu     .      .      .     fy  Byrwt,  1899.     [The  Bible]. 

Armenian 
Pocket  Dictionary  of  the  English  and  Armenian  Languages.     Vol.1.: 
English  and  Armenian;  vol.  II.:   Armenian  and  English.     Venice,  1835. 
[The   Bible,  in  ancient  Armenian.     Constantinople,   1895]. 
[The  Bible,  in  modern  Armenian.     Constantinople,  1903]. 

Assyrian 

First  Steps  in  Assyrian.  A  book  for  beginners.  By  L.  W.  King. 
London,  1898. 

An  Assyrian  Manual.  By  D.  G.  Lyon.  Second  edition.  New  York, 
1892. 

Assyrian  Grammar  with  paradigms,  exercises,  glossary,  and  bibli- 
ography. By  Friedrich  Delitzsch.  Translated  from  the  German  by  Archd. 
R.  S.  Kennedy.    Berlin,  London,  New  York  [and]  Paris,  1889. 

A  Concise  Dictionary  of  the  Assyrian  Language.  By  W.  Muss-Arnolt. 
[Two  vols.].     Berlin,  London    [and]   New  V^ork,   1905. 

Basque 

Outlines  of  Basque  Grammar.     By  W.  J.  van  Eys.     London,  1883. 

Grammaire  Comparee  des  Dialectes  Basques.  Par  Jhr.  W.  J.  van 
Eys.     Paris,  London,  Amsterdam,  1879. 

Dictionnaire  Basque-Frangais.  Par  W.  J.  van  Eys.  Paris  et  Lon- 
dres,  1873. 

Diccionario  Basco-Espanol,  titulado  Euskeratik  Erderara  Biurtzeko 
Itztegia.  Sii  alitor  D.  J.  Francisco  de  Aizkibel.  Segunda  edicion.  Tolosa, 
1883. 

\.  Leigarragas  Baskische  Buecher  von  1571  (Neues  Testament,  Kal- 
ender  und  Abe)  im  genauen  Abdruck  herausgegeben  von  Th.  Linschmann 
und  H.  Schuchardt.     Strassburg,  1900. 

The  Earliest  Translation  of  the  Old  Testartient  Into  the  Basque 
Language  (a  Fragment).  By  Pierre  d'Urte  of  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  circ.  1700. 
Edited  from  a  MS.  in  the  library  of  Shirburn  Castle,  Oxfordshire;  by 
Llewelyn  Thomas.     Oxford,  1894. 

Ebanyelio  Saindua  San  Marken  arabera  Lapurdico  Escuararat  itgulia. 
Bayonne,  1887. 


386  BASQUE 


Ebanyelio  Saindua  San  Luken  arabera  Lapurdico  Escuararat  itoiilia. 
Laugarren  aldian  imprimatua.     Londresen,  1887. 

Jesu  Cristoren  Evanjelioa  Lucasen  araura.  [(Guipuscoan)].  Lon- 
dres,  1881. 

Ebanyelio  Saindua  San  Joanesen  arabera  Lapurdico  Escuararat 
itgulia.     Bayonne,  1887. 

Bohemian 

Dictionary   of  the    Boliemian    and    English    Languages.      Two    parts, 
with  supplement  to  the  first  part.     By  Charles  Jonas.     Racine,  Wis^,  1876. 
Bibli  Svata...New  York,  1906. 

Breton 

Petite  Grammaire  Bretonne,  avec  des  notions  sur  1'  histoire  de  la 
langue  et  sur  la  versification.  Par  Emile  Ernault     Saint  Brieuc,  1897. 

Glossaire  Moyen-Breton.  Par  Emile  Ernault.  Deuxi^me  edition 
corrigee  et  augmentee.     Paris,  1895-6. 

Lexique  i:tymologique  des  termes  les  plus  usuels  du  Breton 
Moderne.     Par  Victor  Henry.     Rennes,  1900 

Levr  ar  Psalmou.  Lekeed  e  Brezonnek  Hervez  ar  vamskrid  Hebr6. 
Paris,  1873. 

Testamant  Nevez  hon  Aotrou  hag  hor  Zalver  Jesus-Christ.  Paris, 
1897. 

Chinese 

Chinese  Made  Easy.  By  Walter  Brooks  Brouner,  Fung  Muet  Mow, 
and  Herbert  A.  Giles.     New  York  and  London,  1904. 

Cornish 

Lexicon  Cornu-Britannicum:  a  dictionary  of  the  ancient  Celtic  lan- 
guage of  Cornwall.    By  Robert  Williams.    Llandovery  [and]  London,  1865. 

The  Ancient  Cornish  Drama,  edited  and  translated  by  Edwin  Norris. 
[Two  vols.].     Oxford,  1859. 

Dano-Noravegian,  Savedish 
A   Dictionary  of  the   Dano-Norwegian  and   English   Languages.     By 
A.  Larsen.     Second  edition,  enlarged  and  rewritten.     Copenhagen,  1888. 
Bibelen  eller  den  Hellige  Skrift.     Christiania,  1885  . 
Bibelen   eller  den   Hellige  Skrift.     New  York,  1884. 
Bibelen    eller  den    Heliga   Skrift.     Stockholm.   1848. 

Dutch 

Elements  of  Dutch  Grammar.  Sixth  edition,  thoroughly  revised  and 
enlarged.  By  J.  M.  Hoogvliet.  With  many  contributions  of  Miss  Elisa- 
beth Hoogvliet.     The  Hague,  1898. 


DUTCH  38' 


New  Complete  Dictionary  of  the  English  and   Dutch   Languages,  in 

two  parts:      [Part  I.],  Dutch-English;    [Part  II.],  English-Dutch.     By  I.  M. 
Calisch.     Second  edition,  revised  by  N.   S.   Calisch.     Tiel,    [1892]. 

Bijbel..  .Utrecht,  1900. 

Egyptian 

First  Steps  in  Egyptian.  A  book  for  beginners.  By  E.  A.  Wallis 
Budge.    London,  1895. 

An  Egyptian  Reading  Book.  For  beginners.  By  E.  A.  Wallis  Budge. 
London,   1896. 

Egyptian  Grammar,  with  table  of  signs,  bibliography,  exercises  for 
reading  and  glossary.  By  Adolf  Erman.  Translated  by  James  Henry 
Breasted.      London   and   Edinburgh,   1894. 

Egyptian  Texts.     Selected  and  edited  by  S.  Birch.     London. 

The  Book  of  the  Dead.  The  chapters  of  Coming  Forth  by  Day.  The 
Egyptian  text  according  to  the  Theban  recension  in  hieroglyphic,  edited 
from  numerous  papyri,  with  a  translation,  vocabularly,  etc.  by  E.  A. 
Wallis  Budge.     [3  vols.].     London,  1898. 

English 

A  Middle-English  Dictionary. .  .By  Francis  Henry  Stratmann.  A 
new  edition,  rearranged,  revised,  and  enlarged  by  Henry  Bradley.  Ox- 
ford, 1891. 

An  American  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language.  By  Noah  Web- 
ster.    In  two  volumes.     New  York,  1828. 

Webster's  International  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language... 
thoroughly  revised  and  enlarged  under  the  supervision  of  Noah  Porter. 
Springfield,    Mass.,    1894. 

The  Century  Dictionary,  an  encyclopedic  lexicon  of  the  English 
language,  prepared  under  the  superintendence  of  William  Dwight  Whit- 
ney.    In  six  volumes.     New  York,   [1889-91]. 

A  New  English  Dictionary,  on  historical  principles;  founded  mainly 
on  the  materials  collected  by  The  Philological  Society;  edited  by  James 
A.  H.  Murray.  Oxford  [and]  New  York,  1888 — .  [In  Denver  Public 
Library]. 

An  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language.  By  the  Rev. 
Walter  W.  Skeat.    Third  edition.     Oxford,  1898. 

The  Philology  of  the  English  Tongue.  By  John  Earle.  Fourth 
edition,  revised  throughout  and  rewritten  in  parts.     Oxford,  1887. 

The  Ormulum,  with  the  notes  and  glossary  of  Dr.  R.  M.  White, 
edited  by  Robert  Holt.     [Two  vols.].     Oxford,  1878. 

The  Vision  of  William  Concerning  Piers  the  Plowman,  in  three  par- 
allel texts;  together  with  Richard  the  Redeless  by  William  Langland. 
Edited  from  numerous  manuscripts,  with  preface,  notes,  and  a  glossary 
by  Walter  W.  Skeat.     [Two  vols.].     Oxford,  1886. 


388  ENGLISH 


The  Complete  Works  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  edited,  from  numerous 
manuscripts,   by   Walter   W.    Skeat.     [Six    vols.].     Oxford,   1894. 

The  Complete  Works  of  John  Gower,  edited  from  the  manuscripts, 
with  introductions,  notes,  and  glossaries,  by  G.  C.  Macaulay.  The  Eng- 
lish Works.     [Two  vols.].     Oxford,  1901. 

The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  with  the 
Apocryphal  books,  in  the  earliest  English  versions  made  from  the  Latin 
Vulgate  by  John  Wycliffe  and  his  followers;  edited  by  Josiah  Forshall 
and  Sir  Frederic  Madden.     4  vols.     Oxford,  1850. 

The  Parallel  Bible:  The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments  translated  out  of  the  original  tongues:  being  the  Authorized 
Version  arranged  in  parallel  columns  with  the  Revised  Version.  Printed 
for  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge.     Oxford,  1896. 

Finnish 

A  Finnish  Grammar.     By  C.  N.  E.  Eliot.     Oxford,  1890. 

Suomalais-Englantilainen  Sanakirja:  Finnish-English  Dictionary. 
Brooklyn,  1895. 

BIblia,  se  on:  Pyha  Raamattu,  Wanha  .la  Uusi  Testamentti.  Hel- 
sinki, 1904. 

French,  Old  French.  Provencal 

Chrestomathie  de  I'Ancien  Francais  (Vllle — XVe  siecles) ;  accom- 
pagnee  d'une  grammaire  et  d'un  glossaire.  Par  Karl  Bartsch.  Huitieme 
edition,  revue  et  corrigee  par  A.  Horning.     Leipzig,  1904. 

Chrestomathie  de  TAncien  Frangais  (ixe — xve  siecles) ;  preced6e 
d'un  tableau  sommaire  de  la  litterature  franc^aise  au  moyen-age;  suivie 
d'un  glossaire  etymologique  detallle.  Troisieme  edition  soigneusement 
revue.     Par  L.  Constans.     Paris  [et]  Leipzig,  1906. 

Chrestomathie  Provengale,  accompagnee  d'une  grammaire  et  d'un 
glossaire.  Par  Karl  Bartsch.  Cinquieme  edition,  revue  et  corrig^e. 
Berlin,   1892. 

Woerterbuch  der  Aeltesten  Franzoesischen  Sprache.  .  .Von  E.  Sten- 
gel. Marburg,  1882. 

Frederic  Godefroy:  Lexique  de  I'Ancien  Frangais,  publie  par  les 
soins  de  MM.  J.  Bonnard  [et]  Am.  Salmon.     Paris  [et]  Leipzig,  1901. 

Spiers  and  Surenne's  French  and  English  Pronouncing  Dictionary 
...By  A.  Spiers.  Carefully  revised  and  enlarged  by  G.  P.  Quackenbos. 
New  York,  1871. 

Dictionnaire  ittymologique  de  la  Langue  Francaise.  Par  Auguste 
Brachet.     15me  edition.     Paris. 

Dictionnaire  d'etymologie  Frangaise,  d'apres  les  resultats  de  la 
science  moderne.  Par  Auguste  Scheler.  Troisieme  edition,  revue  et 
augmentee.     Bruxelles,  1888. 


FRENCH,  OLD  FRENCH,  PROVENCAL  389 


Etymologisches  Woerterbuch  der  Romanischen  Sprachen.  Von  Fried- 
rich  Diez.  Fiinfte  Ausgabe.  Mit  einen  Anhang  von  August  Scheler. 
Bonn,  1887. 

Specimens  of  Old  French  (ix-xvth  centuries).  With  introduction, 
notes,  and  glossary  by  Paget  Toynbee.     Oxford,   1892. 

La  Sainte  Bible  qui  contient  I'Ancien  et  le  Nouveau  Testament. 
Version  de  J.  F.  Ostervald.  Nouvelle  edition  revue,  avec  des  paralleles. 
Paris,  1904. 

La  Sainte  Bible,  qui  contient  le  Vieux  et  le  Nouveau  Testament. 
Par   David   Martin.     New   York,   1864. 

Friesic 

A  Grammar  of  the  Old  Friesic  Language.  By  Adley  H.  Cummins. 
Second  edition,  with  reading-book,   glossary,   etc.     London,  1887. 

Idioticon  Frisicum.  Friesch-Latijnsch-Nederlandsch  Woordenboek, 
uit  oude  Handschriften  bijeenverzameld  door  Jhr.  Mr.  Montanus  de  Haan 
Hettema.     Leeuwarden,  1874. 

Het  Evangelie  van  Mattheus,  vertaald  in  het  Land-Friesch  door 
J.   H.  Halbertsma.     London,  1884. 

The  Oera  Linda  Book,  [purported  to  be]  from  a  manuscript  of  the 
thirteenth  century. .  .the  original  Frisian  text  as  verified  by  Dr.  J.  O. 
Ottema,  accompanied  by  an  English  version  of  Dr.  Ottema's  Dutch 
translation  by  William  R.   Sandbach.     London,   1876. 

Gaelic 

The  College  Irish  Grammar.  By  the  Rev.  Ulick  J.  Bourke.  Fifth 
Edition.     Dublin,   1868. 

An  Irish-English  Dictionary ..  .By  Edward  O'Reilly.  A  new  edition 
carefully  revised  and  corrected.  With  a  supplement. .  .by  John  O'Don- 
ovan.     Dublin. 

A  Gaelic  Dictionary.  In  two  parts:  I.  Gaelic  and  English;  IL  Eng- 
lish and  Gaelic;  in  which  the  words,  in  their  different  acceptations, 
are  illustrated  by  quotations  from  the  best  Gaelic  writers;  and  their 
affinities  traced  in  most  of  the  languages  of  ancient  and  modern  times.  . . 
to  which  is  prefixed  a  new  Gaelic  Grammar.  By  R.  A.  Armstrong. 
London,  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,   [and]  Dublin,  1825. 

Dictionarium  Scoto-Celticum:  A  Dictionary  of  the  Gaelic  Language. 
An  ample  vocabulary  of  Gaelic  words.  .  .with  their  signification  and  vari- 
ous meanings  in  Ehglish  and  Latin,  illustrated  by  suitable  examples  and 
phrases,  with  etymological  remarks;  and  vocabularies  of  English  and 
Latin  words,  with  their  translation  into  Gaelic.  ..  [also]  a  compendium 
of  Gaelic  grammar.  Compiled  and  published  under  the  direction  of  the 
Highland  Society  of  Scotland.  Tn  two  volumes.  Edinburgh  and  London, 
1828. 


390  GAELIC 


A  Pronouncing  Gaelic  Dictionary,  to  which  is  prefixed  a  concise 
but  most  comprehensive  Gaelic  grammar.  By  Neil  M'Alpine.  Ninth 
edition.  [Also]  An  English-Gaelic  Dictionary,  being  Part  Second  of  the 
Pronouncing  Gaelic  Dictionary  [By  John  Mackenzie].  Edinburgh  [and] 
London,    1890. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Gaelic  Language.  In  two  parts:  I.  Gaelic  and 
English;  11.  English  and  Gaelic.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Norman  Macleod  and 
the  Rev.   Dr.  Daniel  Dewar.     Edinburgh,  1901. 

An  Irish-Englisli  Dictionary.  Compiled  and  Edited  by  Rev.  Patrick 
S.  Dinneen.     Dublin   [and]   London,  1904. 

Contributions  to  Irish  Lexicography.  By  Kuno  Meyer.  Volume  1, 
Part  1.     A— C.     Halle   [and]   London,  1906. 

An  English-Irish  Dictionary.  Compiled  from  the  most  authentic 
sources.     By  T.    O'Neill   Lane.     Dublin  and   London,   1904. 

Ogham  Inscriptions  in  Ireland,  Wales,  and  Scotland.  By  the  late 
Sir  Samuel  Ferguson.     Edinburgh,  1887. 

Studies  In  Irish  Epigraphy,  a  collection  of  revised  readings  of 
the  ancient  inscriptions  of  Ireland,  with  introduction  and  notes  by  R.  A. 
Stewart  Macalister.  London,  Part  I.,  1897;  Part  II.,  with  an  appendix 
on   the  ogham   tablets  of  Biere,   Saxony,   1902. 

Thesaurus  Palaeo-hibernicus:  a  collection  of  Old-Irish  glosses,  scho- 
lia, prose,  and  verse.  Edited  by  Whitley  Stokes  and  John  Strachan. 
[2  vols.].     Cambridge,  1901-3. 

Hibernica  Minora,  being  a  fragment  of  an  Old-Irish  treatise  on  the 
Psalter.     Edited  by  Kuno  Meyer.     Oxford,  1894. 

Leabhraichean  an  T-Seann  Tiomnaidh.  .  .Edinburgh,  1807. 

Tlomnadh  Nuadh  ar  Tighearna  agus  ar  Slanuighir  losa  Criosd... 
Edinburgh,  1813. 

Leabhraichean  an  T-Seann  Tiomnaidh  agus  an  Tiomnaidh  Nuaidh... 
Edinburgh   Bible   Society.   Edinburgh,   1831. 

Leabhuir  an  T-Sean  Tiomna. .  .Dublin,  1827. 

An  Tiomna  Nuadh  ar  dTighearna  agus  ar  Slanuightheora  losa 
Criosd...  Dublin,  1827. 

Saltair  na  Rann,  edited  by  Whitley  Stokes.     Oxford,  1883. 

Cath  Finntraga,  edited  by  Kuno  Meyer.     Oxford,  1885. 

Lives  of  Saints,  from  the  Book  of  Lismore,  edited  with  translation. . . 
by  Whitley  Stokes.     Oxford,  1890. 

The  Voyage  of  Bran,  Son  of  Febal,  to  the  land  of  the  living,  an  Old- 
Irish  saga  now  first  edited,  with  translation,  notes,  and  glossary,  by 
Kuno  Meyer.  With  an  essay  upon  the  Irish  vision  of  the  happy  other- 
world  by  Alfred  Nutt.     London,  1895. 

Cain  Adamnain:  an  Old-Irish  treatise  on  the  law  of  Adamnan, 
edited  and  translated  by  Kuno  Meyer.     Oxford,  1905. 


german,  old  high  german,  middle  high  german  391 

German,  Old  High  German,  Middle  High  German 

Altdeutsches  Woerterbuch.  Von  Oskar  Schade.  Zweite  umgear- 
beitete  und  vermehrte  Auflage.     [Zwei  Telle].     Halle,  1872-82. 

Otfrids  Evangelienbuch:  II.  Theil:  Glossar  und  Abriss  der  Gram- 
matik.     Von  Paul  Piper.     Freiburg  und  Tiibingen,  1884. 

Mittelhochdeutsches  Taschenwoerterbuch.  Von  Matthias  Lexer. 
Siebente  Auflage.     Leipzig,  1904. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  German  and  EngiisPi  Languages.  .  .compiled 
from  the  works  of  Hilpert,  Fluegel,  Grieb,  Heyse,  and  others.  By  G.  J. 
Adler.  In  two  parts:  I.  German  and  English;  II.  English  and  German. 
New  York^  1881. 

An  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  German  Language.  By  Friedrich 
Kluge.  Translated  from  the  fourth  German  edition  by  John  Francis 
Davis.     London,  1891. 

Etymologisches  Woerterbuch  der  Deutschen  Sprache.  Von  Friedrich 
Kluge.  Sechste  verbesserte  und  vermehrte  Auflage.  Zweiter  Abdruck. 
Strassburg,   1905. 

Otfrids  Evangelienbuch,  herausgegeben  und  erklaert  von  Oskar 
Erdmann.     Halle,  1882. 

Das  Nibelungenlied,  herausgegeben  von  Karl  Bartsch.  Sechste 
Auflage.     Leipzig,  1886. 

Nibelungenstudien.  Von  Rudolf  Henning.  Strassburg  [und]  Lon- 
don, 1883. 

Walther  von  der  Vogelwelde,  herausgegeben  und  erklaert  von  W. 
Wilmanns.     Zweite  vollstaendig  umgearbeitete  Ausgabe.     Halle,   1883. 

Lamprechts  Alexander,  nach  den  drei  Texten  mit  dem  Fragment 
des  Alberic  von  Besanc-on  und  den  lateinischen  Quellen,  herausgegeben 
und  erklaert  von  Karl  Kinzel.     Halle,   1884. 

Kudrun,  herausgegeben  und  erklaert  von  Ernst  Martin.  Zweite 
verbesserte  Auflage.     Halle,  1902. 

Biblia,  das  ist,  die  gantze  Heilige  Schrifft  Altes  und  Neues  Testa- 
ments verteutscht  durch  D.  Martin  Luthern. .  .Leipzig,  1710.  Andere 
AufHage. 

Gothic 

A  Gothic  Grammar,  with  selections  for  reading  and  a  glossary. 
By  Wilhelm  Braune.  Translated  (from  the  fourth  German  edition)  and 
edited,  with  explanatory  notes,  complete  citations,  'derivations,  and  cor- 
respondences, by  Gerhard  H.  Balg.  Second  edition.  Milwaukee,  New 
York,  London,    [and]    Halle,   [1895]. 

A  Comparative  Glossary  of  the  Gothic  Language,  with  especial 
reference  to  English  and  German.  By  G.  H.  Balg.  With  a  preface  by 
Francis  A.  March.    Mayville,  New  York,  London,  [and]  Halle,  1887-9. 


392  GOTHIC 


The  First  Germanic  Bible,  translated  from  the  Greek  by  the 
Gothic  Bishop  Wulfila  in  the  fourth  centur}';  and  the  other  remains 
of  the  Gothic  language;  edited,  with  an  introduction,  a  syntax,  and  a 
glossary  by  G.  H.  Balg.  Milwaukee,  New  York,  London,  [and]  Halle, 
1891. 

Friedricli  Ludwig  Stamm's  Ulfilas,  oder  die  uns  erhaltenen  Denk- 
maler  der  gothischen  Spraclie.  Text,  Worterbuch,  und  Grammatik. 
Neu  herausgegeben  von  Dr.  Moritz  Heyne.  Achte  Auflage.  Paderborn 
und  Miinster,  1885. 

Greek 

A  Greek  Grammar,  for  schools  and  colleges.  By  James  Hadley. 
Revised  and  in  part  rewritten  by  Frederic  de  Forest  Allen.  New  York, 
1885. 

A  Greek  Grammar.  By  William  Goodwin.  Revised  and  enlarged. 
Boston,    New    York,    Chicago,    [and]    London,    [1892]. 

A  Greek-English  Lexicon,  compiled  by  Henry  George  Liddell  and 
Robert  Scott.  Seventh  edition,  revised  and  augmented  throughout, 
with  the  cooperation  of  Professor  [Henry]  Drisler.    New  York,  1883. 

Greek-English  Lexicon  to  the  New  Testament,  after  the  latest 
and  best  authorities.     By  W.  J.  Hickie.     New  York  [and]  London,  1905. 

Novi  Testamenti  Graeci  Tameion;  aliis,  concordantiae.  A  Gulielmo 
Greenfield.     Londini,   1830. 

An  English-Greek  Lexicon.  By  C.  D.  Yonge.  Edited  by  Henry 
Drisler.     New   York,    1870. 

Delectus  Inscriptlonum  Graecarum.  Iterum  composuit  Paulus 
Cauer.     Lipsiae,  1883. 

Sylloge  Inscriptionum  Graecarum.  Edidit  Guilelmus  Dittenberger. 
Lipsiae,  1883. 

Homeri  llias.  Edidit  Guilielmus  Dindorf.  Editio  quinta  correc- 
tior  quam  curavit  C.  Hentze,  Lipsiae,  1904. 

Homeri  Odyssea.  Edidit  Guilielmus  Dindorf.  Editio  quinta  correc- 
tior   quam    curavit   C.    Hentze.      Lipsiae,    1902. 

Hesiodi   Carmina.     Recensuit  Aloisius  Rzach.     Lipsiae,  1902. 

Aeschyli  Tragoediae.  Edidit  Henricus  Weil.  Editio  stereotypa. 
Lipsiae,   1903. 

Sophoclis  Tragoediae.  Ex  recensione  Guilelmi  Dindorfii.  Editio 
sexta  stereotypa  minor  quam  curavit  S.  Mekler.     Lipsiae,  1901. 

Herodoti  Halicarnassei  Historiarum  Libri  IX;  codicem  SancroftI 
manuscriptum  denuo  contulit,  reliquam  lectionis  varietatem  commodius 
digessit. .  .Thomas  Gaisford.     Oxonii.  1824. 

Platonis  Dialog!  secundum  Thrasylli  Tetralogias  Dispositi.  Post 
Carolum  Fridericum  Hermannum  recognovit  Martinus  Wohlrab.  Editio 
stereotypa.     [Voll.  VII.].     Lipsiae,  12.01-4. 


GREEK  393 


Polybli  Historiae.  Editionem  a  Ludovico  Dindorfio  curatam  re- 
tractavit  Theodorus  Biiettner-Wobst.     Lipsiae,  1882-1905. 

Strabonis  Geographica.  Recognovit  Augustus  Meineke.  Editio 
stereotypa.      Lipsiae,    1898-1908. 

The  Old  Testament  in  Greek,  according  to  the  Septuagint;  edited 
for  the  Syndics  of  the  University  Press  by  Henry  Barclay  Swete.  [8 
vols.].     Cambridge,  1901,  1896,   1905. 

The  New  Testament  in  the  Original  Greek.  The  text  revised  by 
Brooke  Foss  Westcott  and  Fenton  John  Anthony  Hort.  London  [and] 
New   York,    1904. 

HEBREW;  xIramaic   (Chaldee),  Phenician 

A  Grammar  of  the  Hebrew  Language.  By  Moses  Stuart.  Fourth 
edition,  reprinted  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Author.     Oxford,  1831. 

Gesenius'  Hebrew  Grammar,  as  edited  and  enlarged  by  E.  Kautzsch, 
translated  from  the  25th  German  edition  by  the  late  Rev,  G.  W.  Collins; 
the  translation  revised  and  adjusted  to  the  26th  edition  by  A.  E.  Cowley. 
Oxford,    1898. 

An  Aramaic  Method,  a  class  book  for  the  study  of  the  elements 
of  Aramaic  from  Bible  and  Targums.  By  Charles  Rufus  Brown.  Part  L: 
text,  notes,  and  vocabulary.  Second  edition.  New  York,  1898.  Part  IL: 
elements  of  grammar.     Chicago,  1886. 

Die  Phoenizische  Sprache;  Entwurf  einer  Grammatik  nebst  Sprach- 
und  Schrift-Proben;  mit  einem  Anhang,  enthaltend  eine  Erklaerung  der 
punischen  Stellen  im  Poenulus  des  Plautus.  Von  Paul  Schroeder.  Mit 
22   Tafeln.     Halle,   1869. 

Phoenicisches  Glossar.     Von  A.  Bloch.     Berlin,  1891. 

A  Hebrew  and  English  Lexicon  of  the  Old  Testament,  including 
the  Biblical  Chaldee.  From  the  Latin  of  William  Gesenius,  by  Edward 
Robinson.      Third    edition.      Boston,    1849. 

Gesenius's  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  Lexicon  to  the  Old  Testament 
Scriptures,  translated,  with  additions  and  corrections  from  the  Author's 
Thesaurus  and  other  works,  by  Samuel  Prideaux  Tregelles.  New  York 
[and]    London,   1895. 

A  Hebrew  and  English  Lexicon  of  the  Old  Testament,  with  an 
appendix  containing  the  Biblical  Aramaic;  based  on  the  lexicon  of 
William  Gesenius  as  translated  by  Edward  Robinson.  By  Francis  Brown: 
with  the  cooperation  of  S.  R.  Driver  and  Charles  A.  Briggs.  Boston, 
New  York,  and   Chicago,   1906. 

Hebrew-English    Lexicon.    London,    1902. 

A  Lexicon,  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  and  English;  compiled  from  the 
most  approved  sources,  Oriental  and  European,  Jewish  and  Christian... 
By  Samuel  Lee.     London,  1840. 


39'4  HEBREW,,  ARAMAIC    (CHALDEE)  ,  PHENICIAN 

An  English-Hebrew  Lexicon,  being  a  complete  verbal  index  to 
Gesenius'  Hebrew  Lexicon  as  translated  by  Prof.  Edward  Robinson. 
Prepared  by  Joseph  Lewis  Potter.  New  York,  Boston,  [and]  Cambridge, 
[Mass.],   1877. 

A  text-book  of  North-Semitic  Inscriptions,  Moabite,  Hebrew,  Phoe- 
nician, Aramaic,  Nabataean,  Palmyrene,  Jewish.  By  G.  A.  Cooke.  Ox- 
ford, 1903. 

Biblia  Hebraica  .  .  .  Augustus  Hahn.  Editio  stereotypa  C.  Tauch- 
nitii  quartum  recognita  et  emendata.     Lipsiae,  1879. 

Hungarian 

Moritz  Ballagi's  Grammatik,  der  ungarischen  Sprache  fiir  Deutsche. 
Neu  bearbeitet  von  Johannes  Jonas.    Achte  Auflage.     Budapest,  1881. 

Johann  Fogarasi's  Worterbuch  der  deutschen  und  ungarischen 
Sprache.  Fiinfte  verbesserte  und  vermehrte  Auflage.  Zwei  Telle:  L 
Deutsch-ungarischer;      II.     Ungarische-deutscher.     Pest,  1870. 

Szent    Biblia    .     .     .     Budapest,   1903. 

Icelandic 

An  Icelandic  Prose  Reader,  with  notes,  grammar,  and  glossary,  by 
Dr.  Gudbrand  Vigfusson  and  F.  York  Powell.     Oxford,  1879. 

An  Icelandic-English  Dictionary,  based  on  the  MS.  collections  of 
the  late  Richard  Cleasby.  Enlarged  and  completed  by  Gudbrand  Vigfus- 
son.   Oxford,  1874. 

Vollstaendiges  Woerterbuch  zu  den  Liedern  der  Edda.  Von  Hugo 
Gering.     Halle,  1903. 

Die  Lieder  der  Edda,  herausgegeben  und  erklaert  von  B.  Sijmons. 
Halle,  1888-1901. 

Italian 

Dizionario  Francese-ltallano  e  Italiano-Francese  .  .  .  Gemello 
Gorini.     Milano":  1860. 

La  Divina  Commedia  di  Dante  Alighieri,  col  comento  di  Pietro 
Fraticelli.     Firenze,  1881, 

La  Sacra  Bibbia     .     .     .     Roma,  1894. 

Kabylb,  Rifian,  Tunisian 

Manuel  de  Langue  Kabyle,  (dialecte  zouaoua) ;  grammaire,  biblio- 
graphie,  chrestomathie  et  lexique.     Par  RenC'  Basset.     Paris,  1887. 

[The  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  in  Rifian.     London,  1887]. 

Dictionnaire    Frangais-Kabyle.     Par  le  P.   Olivier.     Le  Puy,   1878. 

[The  Gospel   of  St.   John  in  Rifian.     London,   18901. 

[The  Gospel  of  St.  Luke  in  Tunisian  in  Hebrew  characters.  Lon- 
don, 1900]. 


i^iTi^^  395 

Latin 

A  Latin  Grammar,  for  schools  and  colleges.  By  Albert  Harkness. 
Revised  standard  edition  of  1881.     New  York,  1886. 

Gildersleeve's  Latin  Grammar.  Third  edition,  revised  and  en- 
larged. By  B.  L.  Gildersleeve  and  Gonzalez  Lodge.  New  York,  Boston, 
New  Orleans,  and  London,  1905. 

Allen  and  Greenough's  New  Latin  Grammar  for  schools  and  col- 
leges, founded  on  comparative  grammar;  edited  by  J.  B.  Greenough,  G.  L. 
Kittredge,  A.  A.  Howard,  Benj.  L  D'Ooge.  Boston,  U.  S.  A.,  and  Lon- 
don, 1904. 

A  Grammar  of  the  Latin  Language,  from  Plautus  to  Suetonius.  By 
Henry  John  Roby.    London  [and]  New  York;  Part  L,  1904;  Part  IL,  1903. 

A  Copious  and  Critical  Latin-English  Lexicon,  founded  on  the 
larger  Latin-German  lexicon  of  Dr.  William  Freund;  with  additions  and 
corrections  from  the  lexicons  of  Gesner,  Facciolati,  Scheller,  Georges,  etc. 
By  E.  A.  Andrews.     New  York,  1872. 

Harpers'  Latin  Dictionary  .  .  .  founded  on  the  translation  of 
Freund's  Latin-German  lexicon  edited  by  B.  A.  Andrews  .  .  .  By  Charl- 
ton T.  Lewis  and  Charles  Short.     New  York  [and]  Oxford,  1884. 

A  Latin-English  Dictionary.  By  the  Rev.  John  T.  White  and  the 
Rev.  J.  E.  Riddle.     Fifth  edition.     London,  1876. 

A  Latin-English  Dictionary,  printed  from  the  unfinished  MS.  of 
the  late  Thomas  Hewitt  Key.     Cambridge,  1888. 

A  Copious  and  Critical  English-Latin  Lexicon,  founded  on  the  Ger- 
man-Latin dictionary  of  Dr.  Charles  Ernest  Georges.  By  the  Rev.  Joseph 
PJsmond  Riddle  and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Kerchever  Arnold.  First  American 
edition,  carefully  revised,  by  Charles  Anthon.     New  York,  1859. 

The  Italic  Dialects,  edited  with  a  grammar  and  glossary  by  R.  S. 
Conway.     [Two  vols.].     Cambridge,  1897. 

Fragments  and  Specimens  of  Early  Latin,  with  introductions  and 
notes  by  John  Wordsworth.  Oxford,  1874. 

Remnants  of  Early  Latin,  selected  and  explained  for  the  use  of 
students  by  Frederic  D.  Allen.     Boston,   [1879]. 

T.  Macci  Plauti  Comoediae.  EX  recensione  Georgii  Goetz  et  Frid- 
erici  Schoell.     Editio  stereotypa.     Lipsiae,  1900-4. 

C.  iulii  Caesaris  Commentarii,  cum  supplementis  A.  Hirtii  et 
aliorum.     Recognovit  Franciscus  Oehler.     Lipsiae,  1871. 

Oeuvres  Completes  de  Tacite,  avec  la  traductioii  en  Francjais;  pub- 
li^es  sous  la  direction  de  M.  Nisard.     Paris,  1883. 

Oeuvres  de  Tite-Live  (Histoire  Romaine),  avec  la  traduction  en 
Frangais;  publiees  sous  la  direction  de  M.  Nisard.  Paris;  I.,  1882;  IL, 
1877. 

Histoire  Natureile  de  Pline,  avec  la  traduction  en  Frangais  par  M. 
E.  Littr6.     Paris;  I.,  1865;  IL,  1883. 


396  LATIN 

Biblia  Sacra,  Viilgatae  editionis,  Sixti  V.  et  Clementis  VIII.  jiissu 
recognita  atqiie  edita.     London. 

Biblia  Sacra,  juxta  Vulgatae  exemplaria  et  correctoria  Romana 
.    .    .    Aloisius   Claudius   Flllion.      Parisiis,    1887. 

Venerabilis  Baedae  Historiam  Ecclesiasticam  Gentis  Angiorum,  his- 
toriam  abbatum,  epistolam  ad  Ecgberctum  una  cum  historia  abbatum 
auctore  anonymo  .  .  .  recognovit  .  .  .  Carolus  Plummer.  [Duo  voll.]. 
Oxonii,  1896. 

Manx 

A  Practical  Grammar  of  tlie  Antient  Gaelic,  or  Language  of  the 
Isle  of  Man,  usually  called  Manks.  By  John  Kelly.  Edited,  together 
with  an  introduction,  life  of  Dr.  Kelly,  and  notes  by  William  Gill. 
Douglas,  Isle  of  Man,  1859. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Manks  Language,  with  the  corresponding 
words  or  explanations  in  English.  By  Archibald  Cregeen.  Douglas,  Lon- 
don, and  Liverpool,  1835. 

Fockleyr  Manninagh  as  Baarlagh.  Liorish  Juan  y  Kelly.  Currit 
magh  fo  chiarail  lUiam  Gill.     Douglas,  1865. 

An  English  and  Manx  Dictionary,  prepared  from  Dr.  Kelly's  triglot 
dictionary,  with  alterations  and  additions  from  the  dictionaries  of  Archi- 
bal  Cregeen  and  John  Ivon  Mosley.  By  W.  Gill  and  J.  T.  Clarke.  Douglas, 
1866. 

Yn  Vible  Casherick     .  London,  1819. 

Old  Bulgarian 
Handbuch     der     Altbulgarischen     (Altkirchenslavischen)     Sprache. 

Grammatik,  Texte,  Glossar.     Von  A.  Leskien.     Dritte  Auflage.     Weimar, 
1898. 

Old  Saxon 

Heliand,  mit  ausfuhrlichem  Glossar,  herausgegeben  von  Moritz 
Heyne.   Dritte  verbesserte  Auflage.     Paderborn,  1883. 

Heliand,  herausgegeben  von  Eduard  Sievers.     Halle,  1878. 

Portuguese 

Novo  Diccionario  Portatil  das  Linguas  Portugueza  e  Ingleza;  em 
duas  partes;  Portugueza  e  Ingleza;  Ingleza  e  Portugueza.  Por  J.  P. 
Aillaud.     Pariz,  1870. 

A  Biblia  Sagrada,  traduzida  em  Portuguez.     Londres,  1872. 

Sanskrit 
A  Sanskrit  Grammar.     By  William  Dwight  Whitney.     Leipzig  and 
Boston.  1879. 


SANSKRIT  397 


A  Sanskrit  Reader,  with  vocabulary  and  notes.  By  Charles  Rock- 
well Lanman.     Boston,  1884-9. 

A  Sanskrit-English  Dictionary,  based  upon  the  St.  Petersburg 
lexicons.  By  Carl  Cappeller.  Boston,  U.  S.  A.,  London,  [and]  Strassburg, 
1891. 

A  Sanskrit-English  Dictionary,  being  a  practical  handbook  with 
transliteration,  accentuation  and  etymological  analysis  throughout;  com- 
piled by  Arthur  A.  Macdonell.     London  and  New  York,  1893. 

A  Sanskrit-English  Dictionary,  etymologically  and  philologically  ar- 
ranged with  special  reference  to  cognate  Indo-European  languages.  By 
Sir  Monier  Monier-Williams.  New  edition,  greatly  enlarged  and  improved 
with  the  collaboration  of  Professor  E.  Leumann,  Professor  C.  Cappeller, 
and  other  scholars.    Oxford,  1899. 

Woerterbuch    zum    Rig-Veda.     Von    Hermann    Grassmann.  -  Leipzig, 
1873. 

The  Hymns  of  the  Rig-Veda,  in  the  samhita  and  pada  texts;  re- 
printed from  the  editio  princeps  by  P.  Max  Miiller.  Second  edition,  with 
the  two  texts  on  parallel  pages.  In  two  volumes.  London  [and]  Stras- 
burg,  1877. 

The  Rigveda,  the  oldest  literature  of  the  Indians.  By  Adolph  Kaegi. 
Authorized  translation  with  additions  to  the  notes  by  R.  Arrowsmith. 
Boston,  1902. 

Vedic  Hymns,  part  I.  (Hymns  to  the  Maruts,  Rudra  Vayu,  and 
Vata),  translated  by  F.  Max  Miiller.     Oxford,  1891. 

Vedic  Hymns,  part  II.  (Hymns  to  Agni;  Mandalas  i-v),  translated 
by  Hermann    Oldenbers,     Oxford.  1897. 

Story  of  Nala.  The  Sanskrit  text  with  a  copious  vocabulary  and 
an  improved  version  of  Dean  Milman's  translation,  by  Monier  Williams. 
Second  edition,  revised  and  improved.     Oxford,  1879. 

[The  Gospels  in  Sanskrit.     Calcutta,  1884-99]. 

Spanish 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Spanish  and  English  Languages,  abridged  from 
the  author's  larger  work.  By  Mariano  Velazquez  de  la  Cadena.  In  two 
parts:      I.  Spanish-English;    II.  English-Spanish.     New  York,   1877. 

Nuevo  Diccionario  de  la  Lengua  Castellana.  Por  la  Academia 
Espanola  .    .    .  Don  Vicente  Salva.     Undecima  edicion.     Paris,  1894. 

La  Santa  BIblia.     Madrid,  1873. 

Turkish 
A  Simple  Transllteral  Grammar  of  the  Turkish  language,  compiled 
from  various  sources;  with  dialogues  and  vocubulary.     By  Edwin  Arnold. 
London,  1891. 


398  TURKISH 


A  Turkish  and  English  Lexicon,  showing  in  English  the  significa- 
tions of  the  Turkish  terms.  By  Sir  James  W.  Redhouse.  Constantinople, 
1890. 

A  Lexicon,  English  and  Turkish.  By  J.  W.  Redhouse.  Third  edition. 
Constantinople,  1884. 

Tuerkisch-deutsches  Woerterbuch,  mit  Transcription  des  Tlirkis- 
chen.     Von  Camilla  Ruzicka-Ostoic.     Wien,  1879. 

[The  Bible,  in  Turkish.     Istamboul,  1886]. 

Welsh 

A  Dictionary  of  the  Welsh  Language,  explained  in  English,  to  which 
in  prefixed  a  Welsh  grammar.  Second  edition.  By  W.  Owen  Pughe. 
[Two  vols.].     Denbigh,  1832. 

A  National  Dictionary  of  the  Welsh  Language,  with  English  and 
Welsh  equivalents.  By  W.  Owen  Pughe.  Third  edition,  edited  and 
enlarged  by  Robert  John  Pryse.  [Two  vols.].  Denbigh,  vol.  I.,  1891;  vol. 
II.,  1873. 

Dictionary  of  the  Welsh  Language.  By  D.  Silvan  Evans.  [ADD]. 
Carmarthen  [and]  London,  1887-96. 

An  English  and  Welsh  Dictionary.  By  Daniel  Silvan  Evans.  [Two 
vols.].     Denbigh   [and]   London,  1852-8. 

Y  BibI  Cyssegrlan,     Caer-Grawnt.  1746. 


AN  INTERESTING  LETTER 


(Reprinted  verbatim,  literatim,  et  punctuatim  from  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  1784,  volume  54,  page  788 ;  in  Colum- 
bia University  Library f ) . 

"Rev.  Donald  M^Kinnon,  I).  D.  in  a  letter  to  a  friend 
at  Aberdeen,  Feb.  1784.  I  am  now  on  a  tour  through  the 
upper  parts  of  Indostan,  at  Etawa,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Sumna,  in  my  way  to  Agra  and  Delhi;  I  learn  the  history 
and  antiquities  of  the  country,  and  see  its  present  state  much 
better  from  this  peregrination,  than  I  could  do  from  reading. 
My  professed  design  is,  to  make  a  catalogue  of  all  the  manu- 
scripts in  IndostaUj  Shanscritt,  Arabic,  and  Persic,  and  to 
get,  as  far  as  I  am  capable,  a  view  of  the  state  and  progress 
of  the  sciences  here:  Unfortunately,  the  state  of  the  coun- 
tries beyond  the  Company's  influence  is  not  favourable  to 
my  undertaking.  I  hear  of  nothing  before  me  but  robberies 
and  assassinations;  our  Ambassador  at  Delhi  absolutely  dis- 
suades me  from  proceeding,  but  I  am  not  willing  to  recede 
so  soon.  Whatever  becomes  of  me,  there  is  no  knowledge  in 
Asia,  which  Europe  will  not  see  very  soon.  Judge  Jones 
[Sir  William  Jones]  has  founded  a  society,  which  I  had  be- 
gun to  establish  before  his  arrival,  viz.  an  Oriental  society, 
for  the  cultivation  and  investigation  of  Oriental  learning. 
Col.  Maritine,  now  at  LuckloAV,  has,  at  an  immense  pains 
and  expense,  got  a  Shanscritt  dictionary  and  grammar  ar- 
ranged in  the  European  manner,  with  Persian  and  vulgar 
Moors  translations;  you  will  soon  be  able  to  judge  whether 
the  Brahmins,  like  the  modern  Arabs  and  Persians,  have 
drawn  their  knowledge  of  science  from  the  Greeks,  or 
whether  their  systems  are  more  ancient  and  original  than 
that  of  Greece." 


tThe  accuracy  of  this  reprint  is  in  part  due  to  the  kindness  of  my  friend 
and  fellow-physician,  Harry  Phineas  Packard,  A.  B.,  M.  D.,  who  carefully 
collated  my  transcript  (made  some  years  ago)  with  the  printed  copy  here 
cited.  Dr.  Packard  is  now  Medical  Superintendent  of  Westminster  Hos- 
pital, at  Urumiah,  Persia,  under  appointment  from  the  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions. 


POSTSCRIPT 


The  foregoing  Expositions  detail  the  findings  of  an  in^'estigation 
which  I  began  early  in  the  year  1906  and  have  since  prosecuted 
with  little  interruption. t  The  work  has  been  seven  niontlis  in 
printing.  The  only  assistance  I  have  had  has  been  that  of  aman- 
uenses, among  whom  I  am  pleased  to  name  Miss  Margaret  Frances 
Head,  Miss  Frances  Irene  Kirk,  Miss  Lora  Bedell  Pierson,  and  Mr. 
Frank  Raymond  Gamby.  Mr.  Gamby's  services  have  been  critical 
as  well  as  clerical.  Besides  constructing  the  index,  he  lias  rendered 
me  valued  assistance,  particularly  in  verifying  the  forms  and 
definitions  of  the  Gaehc,  the  Gothic,  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  words 
cited  and  generally  in  preventing  intrusion  of  typographical  errors 
into  the  work.§ 

Hitherto,  attempts  to  demonstrate  fundamental  kinship  of  the 
Aryan  with  the  Semitic  tongues  have  been  many  but  have  served 
only  to  cause  scholars  to  suspect  those  two  linguistic  famihes  to  be 
wholly  unrelated  (see  the  Statement,  pages  1-4).  Consequently, 
I  am  prepared  to  see  this  work  prejudged  adversely  by  many  fair- 
minded  critics.  I  am,  however,  persuaded  that  the  evidences  of 
kinship  which  are  herein  contained  are  of  such  telling  character 
and  are  so  numerous  that  pertinent  and  rational  skepticism  will 
not  long  survive  a  careful  examination  of  them.  (For  a  cursory 
survey  of  those  evidences,  it  might  be  well  for  the  reader  to  begin 
with  entries  519,  564,  243,  244,  250,  254,  280,  286,  29,  226;  356,  352, 
360,  370,  350;  680,  647,  659,  660,  669,  676,  6.53;  190,  195,  200,  202, 
203,  213,  24;  627,  629,  636,  641,  270;  79,  81,  88,  90,  114;  578,  584, 
591,  596,  608,  609,  610,  611;  152,  153,  156,  165,  167;  296,  297,  298, 
302;  793,  796,  798,  801;  313,  315,  322,  324,  325,  332,  333,  334,  335; 
401,  403,  406,  407,  409,  412,  414,  436;  474,  476,  479,  486,  487,  490, 

fThe  investigation  has  been  conducted  without  bias  for  any  religious  be- 
lief or  scientific  theory;  but  BibKcal  scholars  and  some  scientists  (partic- 
ularly craniologists)  will,  in  my  opinion,  be  interested  in  the  findings. 

§Notwithstanding  our  watchfulness,  the  second  Basque  word  in  entry  771 
is  printed  incorrectly.  The  word  was  printed  correctly  in  the  "stone-proof," 
which  was  the  eighth  and  last  proof  submitted  to  us. 


POSTSCRIPT  401 


491,  492;  507,  508,  509,  510,  512;  718,  727;  759,  763,  773,  779,  780, 
781,  784;  715,  712). 

Semitic  philology  (and  Biblical  exegesis)  will  benefit  greatly 
from  this  reclamation  of  linguistic  kinships  long  forgotten;  but 
Aryan  philology  will  benefit  far  more.  Indeed,  henceforth  the 
student  of  the  latter  nmst  turn  for  primary  inspiration  to  Hebrew 
and  the  Bible. f  Next  to  claim  his  attention  should  be  Gaelic  and 
Anglo-Saxon  (and  Gothic).  These  languages,  it  will  be  evident  to 
readers  of  this  volume,  have  changed  least  of  the  Aryan  tongues 
since  separating  from  ancestral  Semitic;  and,  like  tombs  that  have 
been  sealed  for  ages,  contain  treasures  for  the  student  of  pre- 
historic civilization  and  of  racial  migrations  as  well  as  for  the  stu- 
dent of  philology.  Before  that  separation  took  place,  civihzation 
had  made,  it  would  seem,  important  advances.  There  will  be 
found  in  this  volume  data  leading  to  the  inferences  that  some 
useful  animals  had  been  domesticated  (entries  .102,  106,  369,  584, 
635);  that  various  useful  implements  and  arts  had  been  invented 
(entries  275,  374,  397,  423,  482,  519,  726;  108,  153,  226,  235,  244, 
464,  596;  63,  356,  469,  516,  561,  598,  715,  731;  157,  286;  216,  356; 
591;  662);  and  that  social,  political,  and  religious  organization 
had  been  effected  (entries  1,  43,  121,  216,  291,  460;  19,  114, 
158,  604,  609,  610,  781,  796;  22,  115,  195,  202,  229,  234,  243,  345, 
437,  440,  653,  676).  The  reader  should  beware  of  making  hasty 
assumptions  in  these  matters  and  should  keep  well  in  mind  that 
cognate  w^ords  often  develop  parallel  meanings  independently; 
that,  when  any  strange  thing  is  borrowed,  its  name  also  is  apt  to 
be  borrowed;  and  lastly,  that  words  wholly  unrelated  have  some- 
times been  thought  to  be  cognate. 

A  few  of  the  words,  the  derivations  of  which,  as  herein  traced 
out,  may  be  of  especial  interest  to  the  general  reader,  are  these 
(the  number  of  the  proper  entry  of  each  word  follows  within  marks 
of  parenthesis):  ambassador  (604),  beast  (88),  berry  (81),  Britain 
(86),  butter  (584),  buy  (79),  cloth  (356),  dive  (297),  dough  (153), 
drive  (165),  east  (327),  felly  (596),  ghost  (659)^  God  (653),  gold 
(669),  gospel  (510),  guess  (676),  hear  (24),  hell  (540),  Hibernia 
(29),  hug  (239),  human  (656),  hundred  (26),  keel  (356),  lad  (322), 

fFor  specified  indications  of  closer  kinship  of  the  Aryan  tongues  with  He- 
brew than  with  certain  other  Semitic  tongues,  see  the  first  foot-note  on  page  7. 


402 


POSTSCRIPT 


leaf  (383),  light  (380),  loaf  (244),  London  (384),  lot  (460),  love  (41), 
man  (324),  melt  (412),  milk  (414),  mind  (46),  moon  (798),  naked 
(445),  nest  (474),  nose  (487),  other  (339),  pitcher  (591),  plough 
(596),  polecat  (581),  root  (280),  rug  (715),  sacred  (195),  shin  (753), 
shower  (507),  silly  (763),  sin  (202),  sleep  (763),  sore  (644),  soul  (727), 
sparrow  (641),  speech  (728),  star  (190),  steal  (476),  stench  (203), 
stepson  (187),  stone  (636),  storm  (213),  stream  (213),  suck  (488), 
summer  (200),  teach  (315),  team  (635),  tear  (298),  tease  (463), 
thirst  (167),  timber  (801),  time  (199),  tin  (629),  token  (796), 
towel  (156),  vice  (234),  vile  (668),  wafer  (226),  waist  (270),  wake 
(243),  war  (683),  warm  (254),  warp  (561),  wary  (564),  wasp  (287), 
water  (406),  wear  (360),  weave  (516),  west  (29),  wheat  (235), 
wheel  (519),  whelm  (540),  whelp  (352),  whet  (222),  whiskey  (780), 
mle  (467),  wire  (662),  wish  (289),  witch  (243),  wolf  (352),  word 
(680),  work  (715),  worm  (564),  write  (286),  year  (332),  yesterday 
(29),  young  (325). 

In  view  of  the  signal  importance  which  Gaelic  has  been  found 
throughout  this  investigation  to  possess  for  fundamental  philol- 
ogy, doubtless  it  will  henceforth  be  proper  to  commend  rather 
than  disparage  the  zeal  of  the  Gael  (both  Hibernian  and  High- 
land, past  and  present)  for  the  preservation  of  his  vanishing 
mother-tongue.  I  may  mention  in  exemplification  of  such  zeal 
the  fact  that  67  subscriptions  for  Robert  Archibald  Armstrong's 
Gaelic  Dictionary  (quarto,  1825)  were  taken,  in  advance  of  its 
publication,  in  the  little  West  Indian  islands,  St.  Vincent  (41)  and 
Grenada  (26). 

In  bringing  this  work  to  a  close,  I  wish  to  acknowledge  a  debt 
of  gratitude  to  my  Sabbath-school  teacher  of  former  days,  Mrs. 
Phoebe  Anne  Stone-Holly,  and  to  my  Sabbath-school  classmate 
and  comrade  in  youth,  Mr.  Alfred  Eugene  Fowler.  By  the 
practical  use  they  made  of  their  knowledge  of  Latin,  they  kept 
me,  happily,  from  accepting  without  question  the  prevalent 
opinion  that  the  study  of  material  science  (even  as  currently 
described)  is  not  greatly  facilitated  by  some  serious  and  intelligent 
study  of  certain  foreign  languages,  notably  Latin  and  Greek. 

D. 
Denver, 
28  November  1907. 


THE  [TRIPLE]  AUTHORSHIP  OF  THE  WEST  SAXON  GOSPELS 
[A  DISCOVERY].  By  Allison  Emery  Drake,  A.  M.,  Ph.  D.,  University 
Fellow  in  Anglo-Saxon  in  Columbia  College.  Paper,  8vo,  45  pages,  $1.00. 
New  York,  1894. 

Eiigen  Einenkel  in  "Anglia;  Beiblatt"  (September  1894):  "Der  vert, 
der  vorliegenden  abhandliing  beschiiftigt  sich  mit  der  frage,  ob  die  wests, 
bibeliibersetzung  von  einem  oder  mehreren  verfassern  herrlihrt.  Ausge- 
hend  von  dem  verhalten  Aelfreds,  Aelfrics  etc.  dem  gebrauche  von  gewissen 
synonymen  und  doppelformen  gegeniiber,  wendet  der  verf.  dieses  kri- 
terium  auf  die  wests,  bibeliibersetzung  an  und  findet,  dass  der  Matthaus 
von  den  iibrigen  evangelien  sich  scheidet  durch  den  seltenen  gebrauch 
1)  der  schwachen  form  von  heofon,  2)  des  verbums  under f on  (als 
synonym  von  onfon),  3)  des  von  thaet  eingeleiteten  wolde  als  ausdruck 
der  absicht  in  der  vergangen  heit  und  4)  durch  den  fast  ausschliesslichen 
gebrauch  der  formen  thaera,  thaer,  hwaer  statt  thara,  thar,  hwar:  dass 
Matthaus  von  Marcus  und  Lucas  im  besondern  sich  scheidet  durch  den 
gebrauch  von  hundredes  ealdor  statt  hiindredman  (centurio!)  und 
wiederum  im  besonderen  von  Lucas  durch  den  gebrauch  von  ligyt  und 
gristbitung  statt  des  letzteren  ligraesc  und  grystlung.  Johannes  ferner 
nimmt  eine  sonderstellung  den  iibrigen  evangelien  dadurch  ein,  dass  es 
den  plural  von  heofon  gebraucht,  wo  wir  den  singular  erwarten  soUten, 
dass  es  fast  ausschliesslich  underfon  verwendet,  dass  es  von  dem  von 
thaet  eingefiihrten  wolde  (s.  o.)  den  ausgiebigsten  gebrauch  macht,  und 
dass  es  die  formen  thara,  thaera,  thar,  thaer,  hwar,  hwaer  vollig  unter- 
schiedslos  gebraucht.  Und  schliesslich  stellen  sich  Matthaus  und 
.Johannes  gegeniiber  Markus  und  Lucas,  indem  erstere  beiden  1)  lat. 
'autem'  hilufig  durch  witodlice  wiedergeben,  2)  cocc  gebrauchen,  wo 
letztere  beiden  hana  setzen,  3)  die  prap.  (on-)uppan  bei  weitem  dem  von 
den  anderen  beliebten  ofer  (on)  vorziehen,  4)  das  lat.  'vox  clamantis' 
korrekt  iibersetzen  und  5)  das  verb,  helaewan  (st.  gesyllan)  iiberall  dort 
verwenden,  wo  lat.  'trado'  im  sinne  von  'verraten'  gebraucht  ist. 

"Der  verf.  findet  demgemiiss,  dass  Markus  und  Lucas  von  einem 
anderen  iibersetzer  herriihrt  als  Johannes  und  dieser  (vielleicht)  von 
wieder  einem  anderen  als  Matthaus.  Der  dialekt  der  letzteren  beiden  ist 
beinahe  derselbe.  Weit  abseits  stehen  und  nach  norden  weisen  Markus 
und  Lucas,  deren  wortschatz  und  synonymik  nicht  wenig  an  die  nord- 
humbr.  tibersetzung  erinnert. 

"Der  verf.  weiss  sein  kriterium  mit  umsicht  und  fleiss  zu  verwenden, 
und  es  ist  ihm  zweifellos  gelungen  zu  beweisen,  dass  die  westsachs.  evan- 
gelien von  mehr  als  einem  iibersetzer  verfasst  sind." 

O.  Brenner  in  "Englische  Studien"  (XX.)  :  "Auf  sehr  praktische 
weise   zeigt    Drake,    dass    in    einer   anzahl    von    eigenthiimlichkeiten,    bei 


'HE  WEST    8AXON  GOSPELS     A  DISCOVERY 


denen  der  zufall  ausgeschlossen  ist,  die  iibersetzung  des  Matthaus  und 
Johannes  parallel  gehen,  Marcus  and  Lucas  sich  gemeinschaftlich  von 
beiden  unterscheiden,  so  im  gebrauch  und  der  declination  von  heofon 
(schwach  nur  bei  Matth.),  underfcn  und  onfon  (ersteres  nie  bei  Marc. 
Luc),  umschreibung  des  finalen  conjunctives  durch  willan  (nie  bei  Marc. 
Luc,  vereinzelt  bei  Matth.,  hiiufg  itn  Joh.),  thaera  und  thara  (ersteres 
vorherrschend  bei  Matth.,  letzteres  fast  ausschliesslich  bei  Marc.  Luc, 
gemischt  bei  Joh.),  wUodlice=autem  (nur  je  einmal  bei  Marc.  Luc,  regel 
bei  Matth.  und  Joh.),  iiana  und  cocc  (ersteres  bei  Marc.  Luc,  letzteres 
bei  den  andern  beiden),  u.  s.  w. — i\.usdriicklich  versichert  Drake  zum 
schluss,  dass  erscheinungen,  die  irgerdwie  zu  einer  anderen  gruppirung 
zwiingen,  den  von  ihm  aufgefiihrten  nicht  entgegenstehen.  Das  resultat 
scheint  so  weit  gesichert:  Marcus  und  Lucas  sind  vom  gleichen  iiber- 
setzer,  Matth.  und  Joh.  wenigstens  am  gleichen  orte  geschrieben,  wenn 
auch  nicht  vom  gleichen  tibersetzer,  jedenfalls  an  einem  anderen  orte 
und  von  einem  anderen  iibersetzer  als  die  ersten  beiden.  Einige.  nicht 
zufiillige  verwandschaft  besteht  dagegen  zwischen  Marc  Luc.  einer- 
seits  und  der  northumbr.  iibersetzung  andererseits.  Sehr  beachtenswerth 
sind  Drake's  ausfiihrungen  iiber  den  zufall  bei  iibereinstimmungen  ver- 
schiedener  hss.  und  verwandte  fragen  (s.  18  ft.).  Ausser  den  evange- 
listen  sind  auch  Aelfred  und  Aelfric  beriicksichtigt." 


2.1 


'Jj       Cfl^ 


3^-    flc^u.'^  W- 


ix- •        ^'^ 


iXJ 


i-/^       ^^ 


^^   //^-^  '^^ 


^ 


c 


c  '   :- 


■,„t  .(.■-    ''^^    "^ 


f^^      /i-i?ti^ 


Lij      ^J     i^^^- 


■^ 


u^ 


1 1  ^-^  ^      V 


OL     Mi^^''^''^ 


^n^  M--^^^ 


^//  / 


..t-^^C 


#%•<■"■ 


'  '"7 


y^<    V, 


^-^' 


^><. 

rn  -..^V 

/^ 

4««> 

Tv-. 

^, 

J   L^  G(i 

/h.f^. 

f '" 

V/Xei 

K.         «/     ^<^'f- 

,/~tt^tA- 

'1 

,H/ 

c(>     <  t     '^ 

d^   ^ 

-  k^Cct€y 

/A.t:^    t 

1 

i 
/ 

-"         ^ 

^     -t-^^  '«-«-- 

/ 

w  ^^.^ 

'      0 

/d 

"^J     ^/Clty 

/U  J' 

^  f/ 

^,<,     //./wy- 

.jp-r  ■■ "" 

<r^/>'«^(7>*t  T 

:..  V  ^^^ 

iv.^i  ^  r 

/ 

J    y,^ xk^x  r{        ^ .  '• 

t 


t 

y 


//rt»y      .^r^    .'^<^^  ^''''^  K 


V     ?.'  -    /■''«■/ 


.  /■'■  ■  /  /'^'^'i/ 


,     .^ ,       ,     :.   _  ■■     .  {^/U..^J-/^      ■'■     /'■'      ''-''-"cay 

//,      /         i2^..^'/    /■,<^y    /^'    Xxi.'^^    ^?J?..^.-<.^ 


^  ; 


).:-     '//L.J^-^^ 


LCd^rM^y  Ar^^^'-^'    •  ; 


^/^-,:   ,/^,f^,,,^m 


-/Ir      .     ^/5'i'^    fy7H^ri^     /     >    ^-^^^M^^i 


j^C/.-    C>->n.         I 


A^'/^T-?-^ 


Ajz-^^-'). 


//' 


* 


C 


y^  ?v^ 


ujMViiKSlTY  OF  CALIF' 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


''^'^>^I1  1978 


WAYl2f96gp 


a 


m,mi  !W'^^^ 


HAY30-e6  28  RCB 


WftHS    ^900  6  9 


RhlCElVEP 


FEB  23 'by -4  PM 


COAN  DEPT. 


DEC  18  1972  21^ 


Returned  by 


JAN  11 1973 


Santa  Cruz  Jitney 


LD  21A-60m-10,'65 
(F7763sl0)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


44997 


liStlEK; 


SITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


